Title: Ivanhoe
Subject:
Author: Walter Scott
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Ivanhoe
Walter Scott
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Ivanhoe .................................................................................................................................................................1
Walter Scott.............................................................................................................................................1
CHAPTER I .............................................................................................................................................2
CHAPTER II ............................................................................................................................................6
CHAPTER III........................................................................................................................................13
CHAPTER IV........................................................................................................................................17
CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................22
CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................27
CHAPTER VII .......................................................................................................................................36
CHAPTER VIII.....................................................................................................................................42
CHAPTER IX........................................................................................................................................49
CHAPTER X.........................................................................................................................................55
CHAPTER XI........................................................................................................................................61
CHAPTER XII .......................................................................................................................................66
CHAPTER XIII.....................................................................................................................................72
CHAPTER XIV.....................................................................................................................................78
CHAPTER XV......................................................................................................................................84
CHAPTER XVI.....................................................................................................................................87
CHAPTER XVII ....................................................................................................................................94
CHAPTER XVIII ...................................................................................................................................98
CHAPTER XIX...................................................................................................................................102
CHAPTER XX....................................................................................................................................107
CHAPTER XXI...................................................................................................................................112
CHAPTER XXII ..................................................................................................................................117
CHAPTER XXIII .................................................................................................................................122
CHAPTER XXIV................................................................................................................................127
CHAPTER XXV ..................................................................................................................................133
CHAPTER XXVI................................................................................................................................138
CHAPTER XXVII ...............................................................................................................................143
CHAPTER XXVIII ..............................................................................................................................154
CHAPTER XXIX................................................................................................................................161
CHAPTER XXX ..................................................................................................................................169
CHAPTER XXXI................................................................................................................................174
CHAPTER XXXII. .............................................................................................................................182
CHAPTER XXXIII ..............................................................................................................................191
CHAPTER XXXIV.............................................................................................................................200
CHAPTER XXXV ...............................................................................................................................206
CHAPTER XXXVI.............................................................................................................................213
CHAPTER XXXVII............................................................................................................................218
CHAPTER XXXVIII ...........................................................................................................................225
CHAPTER XXXIX............................................................................................................................230
CHAPTER XL .....................................................................................................................................238
CHAPTER XLI ....................................................................................................................................249
CHAPTER XLII..................................................................................................................................254
CHAPTER XLIII .................................................................................................................................262
CHAPTER XLIV .................................................................................................................................269
Ivanhoe
i
Page No 3
Ivanhoe
Walter Scott
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
Chapter XVI
Chapter XVII
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XIX
Chapter XX
Chapter XXI
Chapter XXII
Chapter XXIII
Chapter XXIV
Chapter XXV
Chapter XXVI
Chapter XXVII
Chapter XXVIII
Chapter XXIX
Chapter XXX
Chapter XXXI
Chapter XXXII
Chapter XXXIII
Chapter XXXIV
Chapter XXXV
Chapter XXXVI
Chapter XXXVII
Chapter XXXVIII
Chapter XXXIX
Chapter XL
Chapter XLI
Chapter XLII
Chapter XLIII
Chapter XLIV
Chapter XLV
Ivanhoe 1
Page No 4
CHAPTER I
Thus communed these; while to their lowly dome,
The fullfed swine return'd with evening home;
Compell'd, reluctant, to the several sties,
With din obstreperous, and ungrateful cries.
Pope's Odyssey.
In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a
large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the
pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of
Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of
Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here
also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in
English song.
Such being our chief scene, the date of our story refers to a period towards the end of the reign of Richard I.,
when his return from his long captivity had become an event rather wished than hoped for by his despairing
subjects, who were in the meantime subjected to every species of subordinate oppression. The nobles, whose
power had become exorbitant during the reign of Stephen, and whom the prudence of Henry the Second had
scarce reduced to some degree of subjection to the crown, had now resumed their ancient license in its utmost
extent; despising the feeble interference of the English Council of State, fortifying their castles, increasing the
number of their dependants, reducing all around them to a state of vassalage, and striving by every means in
their power, to place themselves each at the head of such forces as might enable him to make a figure in the
national convulsions which appeared to be impending.
The situation of the inferior gentry, or Franklins, as they were called, who, by the law and spirit of the
English constitution, were entitled to hold themselves independent of feudal tyranny, became now unusually
precarious. If, as was most generally the case, they placed themselves under the protection of any of the petty
kings in their vicinity, accepted of feudal offices in his household, or bound themselves by mutual treaties of
alliance and protection, to support him in his enterprises, they might indeed purchase temporary repose; but it
must be with the sacrifice of that independence which was so dear to every English bosom, and at the certain
hazard of being involved as a party in whatever rash expedition the ambition of their protector might lead him
to undertake. On the other hand, such and so multiplied were the means of vexation and oppression possessed
by the great Barons, that they never wanted the pretext, and seldom the will, to harass and pursue, even to the
very edge of destruction, any of their less powerful neighbours, who attempted to separate themselves from
their authority, and to trust for their protection, during the dangers of the times, to their own inoffensive
conduct, and to the laws of the land.
A circumstance which greatly tended to enhance the tyranny of the nobility, and the sufferings of the inferior
classes, arose from the consequences of the Conquest by Duke William of Normandy. Four generations had
not sufficed to blend the hostile blood of the Normans and AngloSaxons, or to unite, by common language
and mutual interests, two hostile races, one of which still felt the elation of triumph, while the other groaned
under all the consequences of defeat. The power bad been completely placed in the hands of the Norman
nobility, by the event of the battle of Hastings, and it had been used, as our histories assure us, with no
moderate hand. The whole race of Saxon princes and nobles had been extirpated or disinherited, with few or
no exceptions; nor were the numbers great who possessed land in the country of their fathers, even as
proprietors of the second, or of yet inferior classes. The royal policy had long been to weaken, by every
means, legal or illegal, the strength of a part of the population which was justly considered as nourishing the
most inveterate antipathy to their victor. All the monarchs of the Norman race had shown the most marked
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER I 2
Page No 5
predilection for their Norman subjects; the laws of the chase, and many others equally unknown to the milder
and more free spirit of the Saxon constitution, had been fixed upon the necks of the subjugated inhabitants, to
add weight, as it were, to the feudal chains with which they were loaded. At court, and in the castles of the
great nobles, where the pomp and state of a court was emulated, NormanFrench was the only language
employed; in courts of law, the pleadings and judgments were delivered in the same tongue. In short, French
was the language of honour, of chivalry, and even of justice, while the far more manly and expressive
AngloSaxon was abandoned to the use of rustics and hinds, who knew no other. Still, however, the
necessary intercourse between the lords of the soil, and those oppressed inferior beings by whom that soil
was cultivated, occasioned the gradual formation of a dialect, compounded betwixt the French and the
AngloSaxon, in which they could render themselves mutually intelligible to each other; and from this
necessity arose by degrees the structure of our present English language, in which the speech of the victors
and the vanquished have been so happily blended together; and which has since been so richly improved by
importations from the classical languages, and from those spoken by the southern nations of Europe.
This state of things I have thought it necessary to premise for the information of the general reader, who
might be apt to forget, that, although no great historical events, such as war or insurrection, mark the
existence of the AngloSaxons as a separate people subsequent to the reign of William the Second; yet the
great national distinctions betwixt them and their conquerors, the recollection of what they had formerly
been, and to what they were now reduced, continued down to the reign of Edward the Third, to keep open the
wounds which the Conquest had inflicted, and to maintain a line of separation betwixt the descendants of the
victor Normans and the vanquished Saxons.
The sun was setting upon one of the rich grassy glades of that forest, which we have mentioned in the
beginning of the chapter. Hundreds of broadheaded, shortstemmed, widebranched oaks, which had
witnessed perhaps the stately march of the Roman soldiery, flung their gnarled arms over a thick carpet of the
most delicious green sward; in some places they were intermingled with beeches, hollies, and copsewood of
various descriptions, so closely as totally to intercept the level beams of the sinking sun; in others they
receded from each other, forming those long sweeping vistas, in the intricacy of which the eye delights to
lose itself, while imagination considers them as the paths to yet wilder scenes of silvan solitude. Here the red
rays of the sun shot a broken and discoloured light, that partially hung upon the shattered boughs and mossy
trunks of the trees, and there they illuminated in brilliant patches the portions of turf to which they made their
way. A considerable open space, in the midst of this glade, seemed formerly to have been dedicated to the
rites of Druidical superstition; for, on the summit of a hillock, so regular as to seem artificial, there still
remained part of a circle of rough unhewn stones, of large dimensions. Seven stood upright; the rest had been
dislodged from their places, probably by the zeal of some convert to Christianity, and lay, some prostrate near
their former site, and others on the side of the hill. One large stone only had found its way to the bottom, and
in stopping the course of a small brook, which glided smoothly round the foot of the eminence, gave, by its
opposition, a feeble voice of murmur to the placid and elsewhere silent streamlet.
The human figures which completed this landscape, were in number two, partaking, in their dress and
appearance, of that wild and rustic character, which belonged to the woodlands of the WestRiding of
Yorkshire at that early period. The eldest of these men had a stern, savage, and wild aspect. His garment was
of the simplest form imaginable, being a close jacket with sleeves, composed of the tanned skin of some
animal, on which the hair had been originally left, but which had been worn of in so many places, that it
would have been difficult to distinguish from the patches that remained, to what creature the fur had
belonged. This primeval vestment reached from the throat to the knees, and served at once all the usual
purposes of bodyclothing; there was no wider opening at the collar, than was necessary to admit the passage
of the head, from which it may be inferred, that it was put on by slipping it over the head and shoulders, in
the manner of a modern shirt, or ancient hauberk. Sandals, bound with thongs made of boars' hide, protected
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER I 3
Page No 6
the feet, and a roll of thin leather was twined artificially round the legs, and, ascending above the calf, left the
knees bare, like those of a Scottish Highlander. To make the jacket sit yet more close to the body, it was
gathered at the middle by a broad leathern belt, secured by a brass buckle; to one side of which was attached
a sort of scrip, and to the other a ram's horn, accoutred with a mouthpiece, for the purpose of blowing. In the
same belt was stuck one of those long, broad, sharppointed, and twoedged knives, with a buck'shorn
handle, which were fabricated in the neighbourhood, and bore even at this early period the name of a
Sheffield whittle. The man had no covering upon his head, which was only defended by his own thick hair,
matted and twisted together, and scorched by the influence of the sun into a rusty darkred colour, forming a
contrast with the overgrown beard upon his cheeks, which was rather of a yellow or amber hue. One part of
his dress only remains, but it is too remarkable to be suppressed; it was a brass ring, resembling a dog's
collar, but without any opening, and soldered fast round his neck, so loose as to form no impediment to his
breathing, yet so tight as to be incapable of being removed, excepting by the use of the file. On this singular
gorget was engraved, in Saxon characters, an inscription of the following purport:``Gurth, the son of
Beowulph, is the born thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood.''
Beside the swineherd, for such was Gurth's occupation, was seated, upon one of the fallen Druidical
monuments, a person about ten years younger in appearance, and whose dress, though resembling his
companion's in form, was of better materials, and of a more fantastic appearance. His jacket had been stained
of a bright purple hue, upon which there had been some attempt to paint grotesque ornaments in different
colours. To the jacket he added a short cloak, which scarcely reached half way down his thigh; it was of
crimson cloth, though a good deal soiled, lined with bright yellow; and as he could transfer it from one
shoulder to the other, or at his pleasure draw it all around him, its width, contrasted with its want of
longitude, formed a fantastic piece of drapery. He had thin silver bracelets upon his arms, and on his neck a
collar of the same metal bearing the inscription, ``Wamba, the son of Witless, is the thrall of Cedric of
Rotherwood.'' This personage had the same sort of sandals with his companion, but instead of the roll of
leather thong, his legs were cased in a sort of gaiters, of which one was red and the other yellow. He was
provided also with a cap, having around it more than one bell, about the size of those attached to hawks,
which jingled as he turned his head to one side or other; and as he seldom remained a minute in the same
posture, the sound might be considered as incessant. Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of
leather, cut at the top into open work, resembling a coronet, while a prolonged bag arose from within it, and
fell down on one shoulder like an oldfashioned nightcap, or a jellybag, or the headgear of a modern
hussar. It was to this part of the cap that the bells were attached; which circumstance, as well as the shape of
his headdress, and his own halfcrazed, halfcunning expression of countenance, sufficiently pointed him
out as belonging to the race of domestic clowns or jesters, maintained in the houses of the wealthy, to help
away the tedium of those lingering hours which they were obliged to spend within doors. He bore, like his
companion, a scrip, attached to his belt, but had neither horn nor knife, being probably considered as
belonging to a class whom it is esteemed dangerous to intrust with edgetools. In place of these, he was
equipped with a sword of lath, resembling that with which Harlequin operates his wonders upon the modern
stage.
The outward appearance of these two men formed scarce a stronger contrast than their look and demeanour.
That of the serf, or bondsman, was sad and sullen; his aspect was bent on the ground with an appearance of
deep dejection, which might be almost construed into apathy, had not the fire which occasionally sparkled in
his red eye manifested that there slumbered, under the appearance of sullen despondency, a sense of
oppression, and a disposition to resistance. The looks of Wamba, on the other hand, indicated, as usual with
his class, a sort of vacant curiosity, and fidgetty impatience of any posture of repose, together with the utmost
selfsatisfaction respecting his own situation, and the appearance which he made. The dialogue which they
maintained between them, was carried on in AngloSaxon, which, as we said before, was universally spoken
by the inferior classes, excepting the Norman soldiers, and the immediate personal dependants of the great
feudal nobles. But to give their conversation in the original would convey but little information to the modern
reader, for whose benefit we beg to offer the following translation:
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER I 4
Page No 7
``The curse of St Withold upon these infernal porkers!'' said the swineherd, after blowing his horn
obstreperously, to collect together the scattered herd of swine, which, answering his call with notes equally
melodious, made, however, no haste to remove themselves from the luxurious banquet of beechmast and
acorns on which they had fattened, or to forsake the marshy banks of the rivulet, where several of them, half
plunged in mud, lay stretched at their ease, altogether regardless of the voice of their keeper. ``The curse of St
Withold upon them and upon me!'' said Gurth; ``if the twolegged wolf snap not up some of them ere
nightfall, I am no true man. Here, Fangs! Fangs!'' he ejaculated at the top of his voice to a ragged
wolfishlooking dog, a sort of lurcher, half mastiff, half greyhound, which ran limping about as if with the
purpose of seconding his master in collecting the refractory grunters; but which, in fact, from
misapprehension of the swineherd's signals, ignorance of his own duty, or malice prepense, only drove them
hither and thither, and increased the evil which he seemed to design to remedy. ``A devil draw the teeth of
him,'' said Gurth, ``and the mother of mischief confound the Ranger of the forest, that cuts the foreclaws off
our dogs, and makes them unfit for their trade!* Wamba, up and help me an thou
* Note A. The Ranger of the Forest, that cuts the foreclaws * off our dogs.
beest a man; take a turn round the back o' the hill to gain the wind on them; and when thous't got the
weathergage, thou mayst drive them before thee as gently as so many innocent lambs.''
``Truly,'' said Wamba, without stirring from the spot, ``I have consulted my legs upon this matter, and they
are altogether of opinion, that to carry my gay garments through these sloughs, would be an act of
unfriendship to my sovereign person and royal wardrobe; wherefore, Gurth, I advise thee to call off Fangs,
and leave the herd to their destiny, which, whether they meet with bands of travelling soldiers, or of outlaws,
or of wandering pilgrims, can be little else than to be converted into Normans before morning, to thy no small
ease and comfort.''
``The swine turned Normans to my comfort!'' quoth Gurth; ``expound that to me, Wamba, for my brain is too
dull, and my mind too vexed, to read riddles.''
``Why, how call you those grunting brutes running about on their four legs?'' demanded Wamba.
``Swine, fool, swine,'' said the herd, ``every fool knows that.''
``And swine is good Saxon,'' said the Jester; ``but how call you the sow when she is flayed, and drawn, and
quartered, and hung up by the heels, like a traitor?''
``Pork,'' answered the swineherd.
``I am very glad every fool knows that too,'' said Wamba, ``and pork, I think, is good NormanFrench; and so
when the brute lives, and is in the charge of a Saxon slave, she goes by her Saxon name; but becomes a
Norman, and is called pork, when she is carried to the Castlehall to feast among the nobles what dost thou
think of this, friend Gurth, ha?''
``It is but too true doctrine, friend Wamba, however it got into thy fool's pate.''
``Nay, I can tell you more,'' said Wamba, in the same tone; ``there is old Alderman Ox continues to hold his
Saxon epithet, while he is under the charge of serfs and bondsmen such as thou, but becomes Beef, a fiery
French gallant, when he arrives before the worshipful jaws that are destined to consume him. Mynheer Calf,
too, becomes Monsieur de Veau in the like manner; he is Saxon when he requires tendance, and takes a
Norman name when he becomes matter of enjoyment.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER I 5
Page No 8
``By St Dunstan,'' answered Gurth, ``thou speakest but sad truths; little is left to us but the air we breathe, and
that appears to have been reserved with much hesitation, solely for the purpose of enabling us to endure the
tasks they lay upon our shoulders. The finest and the fattest is for their board; the loveliest is for their couch;
the best and bravest supply their foreign masters with soldiers, and whiten distant lands with their bones,
leaving few here who have either will or the power to protect the unfortunate Saxon. God's blessing on our
master Cedric, he hath done the work of a man in standing in the gap; but Reginald FrontdeBoeuf is
coming down to this country in person, and we shall soon see how little Cedric's trouble will avail
him.Here, here,'' he exclaimed again, raising his voice, ``So ho! so ho! well done, Fangs! thou hast them
all before thee now, and bring'st them on bravely, lad.''
``Gurth,'' said the Jester, ``I know thou thinkest me a fool, or thou wouldst not be so rash in putting thy head
into my mouth. One word to Reginald FrontdeBoeuf, or Philip de Malvoisin, that thou hast spoken treason
against the Norman, and thou art but a castaway swineherd,thou wouldst waver on one of these
trees as a terror to all evil speakers against dignities.''
``Dog, thou wouldst not betray me,'' said Gurth, ``after having led me on to speak so much at disadvantage?''
``Betray thee!'' answered the Jester; ``no, that were the trick of a wise man; a fool cannot half so well help
himselfbut soft, whom have we here?'' he said, listening to the trampling of several horses which became
then audible.
``Never mind whom,'' answered Gurth, who had now got his herd before him, and, with the aid of Fangs, was
driving them down one of the long dim vistas which we have endeavoured to describe.
``Nay, but I must see the riders,'' answered Wamba; ``perhaps they are come from Fairyland with a message
from King Oberon.''
``A murrain take thee,'' rejoined the swineherd; ``wilt thou talk of such things, while a terrible storm of
thunder and lightning is raging within a few miles of us? Hark, how the thunder rumbles! and for summer
rain, I never saw such broad downright flat drops fall out of the clouds; the oaks, too, notwithstanding the
calm weather, sob and creak with their great boughs as if announcing a tempest. Thou canst play the rational
if thou wilt; credit me for once, and let us home ere the storm begins to rage, for the night will be fearful.''
Wamba seemed to feel the force of this appeal, and accompanied his companion, who began his journey after
catching up a long quarterstaff which lay upon the grass beside him. This second Eumaeus strode hastily
down the forest glade, driving before him, with the assistance of Fangs, the whole herd of his inharmonious
charge.
CHAPTER II
A Monk there was, a fayre for the maistrie,
An outrider that loved venerie;
A manly man, to be an Abbot able,
Full many a daintie horse had he in stable:
And whan he rode, men might his bridle hear
Gingeling in a whistling wind as clear,
And eke as loud, as doth the chapell bell,
There as this lord was keeper of the cell.
Chaucer.
Notwithstanding the occasional exhortation and chiding of his companion, the noise of the horsemen's feet
continuing to approach, Wamba could not be prevented from lingering occasionally on the road, upon every
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 6
Page No 9
pretence which occurred; now catching from the hazel a cluster of halfripe nuts, and now turning his head to
leer after a cottage maiden who crossed their path. The horsemen, therefore, soon overtook them on the road.
Their numbers amounted to ten men, of whom the two who rode foremost seemed to be persons of
considerable importance, and the others their attendants. It was not difficult to ascertain the condition and
character of one of these personages. He was obviously an ecclesiastic of high rank; his dress was that of a
Cistercian Monk, but composed of materials much finer than those which the rule of that order admitted. His
mantle and hood were of the best Flanders cloth, and fell in ample, and not ungraceful folds, around a
handsome, though somewhat corpulent person. His countenance bore as little the marks of selfdenial, as his
habit indicated contempt of worldly splendour. His features might have been called good, had there not
lurked under the penthouse of his eye, that sly epicurean twinkle which indicates the cautious voluptuary. In
other respects, his profession and situation had taught him a ready command over his countenance, which he
could contract at pleasure into solemnity, although its natural expression was that of goodhumoured social
indulgence. In defiance of conventual rules, and the edicts of popes and councils, the sleeves of this dignitary
were lined and turned up with rich furs, his mantle secured at the throat with a golden clasp, and the whole
dress proper to his order as much refined upon and ornamented, as that of a quaker beauty of the present day,
who, while she retains the garb and costume of her sect continues to give to its simplicity, by the choice of
materials and the mode of disposing them, a certain air of coquettish attraction, savouring but too much of the
vanities of the world.
This worthy churchman rode upon a wellfed ambling mule, whose furniture was highly decorated, and
whose bridle, according to the fashion of the day, was ornamented with silver bells. In his seat he had nothing
of the awkwardness of the convent, but displayed the easy and habitual grace of a welltrained horseman.
Indeed, it seemed that so humble a conveyance as a mule, in however good case, and however well broken to
a pleasant and accommodating amble, was only used by the gallant monk for travelling on the road. A lay
brother, one of those who followed in the train, had, for his use on other occasions, one of the most handsome
Spanish jennets ever bred at Andalusia, which merchants used at that time to import, with great trouble and
risk, for the use of persons of wealth and distinction. The saddle and housings of this superb palfrey were
covered by a long footcloth, which reached nearly to the ground, and on which were richly embroidered,
mitres, crosses, and other ecclesiastical emblems. Another lay brother led a sumpter mule, loaded probably
with his superior's baggage; and two monks of his own order, of inferior station, rode together in the rear,
laughing and conversing with each other, without taking much notice of the other members of the cavalcade.
The companion of the church dignitary was a man past forty, thin, strong, tall, and muscular; an athletic
figure, which long fatigue and constant exercise seemed to have left none of the softer part of the human
form, having reduced the whole to brawn, bones, and sinews, which had sustained a thousand toils, and were
ready to dare a thousand more. His head was covered with a scarlet cap, faced with furof that kind which
the French call mortier, from its resemblance to the shape of an inverted mortar. His countenance was
therefore fully displayed, and its expression was calculated to impress a degree of awe, if not of fear, upon
strangers. High features, naturally strong and powerfully expressive, had been burnt almost into Negro
blackness by constant exposure to the tropical sun, and might, in their ordinary state, be said to slumber after
the storm of passion had passed away; but the projection of the veins of the forehead, the readiness with
which the upper lip and its thick black moustaches quivered upon the slightest emotion, plainly intimated that
the tempest might be again and easily awakened. His keen, piercing, dark eyes, told in every glance a history
of difficulties subdued, and dangers dared, and seemed to challenge opposition to his wishes, for the pleasure
of sweeping it from his road by a determined exertion of courage and of will; a deep scar on his brow gave
additional sternness to his countenance, and a sinister expression to one of his eyes, which had been slightly
injured on the same occasion, and of which the vision, though perfect, was in a slight and partial degree
distorted.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 7
Page No 10
The upper dress of this personage resembled that of his companion in shape, being a long monastic mantle;
but the colour, being scarlet, showed that he did not belong to any of the four regular orders of monks. On the
right shoulder of the mantle there was cut, in white cloth, a cross of a peculiar form. This upper robe
concealed what at first view seemed rather inconsistent with its form, a shirt, namely, of linked mail, with
sleeves and gloves of the same, curiously plaited and interwoven, as flexible to the body as those which are
now wrought in the stockingloom, out of less obdurate materials. The forepart of his thighs, where the
folds of his mantle permitted them to be seen, were also covered with linked mail; the knees and feet were
defended by splints, or thin plates of steel, ingeniously jointed upon each other; and mail hose, reaching from
the ankle to the knee, effectually protected the legs, and completed the rider's defensive armour. In his girdle
he wore a long and doubleedged dagger, which was the only offensive weapon about his person.
He rode, not a mule, like his companion, but a strong hackney for the road, to save his gallant warhorse,
which a squire led behind, fully accoutred for battle, with a chamfrom or plaited headpiece upon his bead,
having a short spike projecting from the front. On one side of the saddle hung a short battleaxe, richly inlaid
with Damascene carving; on the other the rider's plumed headpiece and hood of mail, with a long
twohanded sword, used by the chivalry of the period. A second squire held aloft his master's lance, from the
extremity of which fluttered a small banderole, or streamer, bearing a cross of the same form with that
embroidered upon his cloak. He also carried his small triangular shield, broad enough at the top to protect the
breast, and from thence diminishing to a point. It was covered with a scarlet cloth, which prevented the
device from being seen.
These two squires were followed by two attendants, whose dark visages, white turbans, and the Oriental form
of their garments, showed them to be natives of some distant Eastern country.*
* Note B. Negro Slaves.
The whole appearance of this warrior and his retinue was wild and outlandish; the dress of his squires was
gorgeous, and his Eastern attendants wore silver collars round their throats, and bracelets of the same metal
upon their swarthy arms and legs, of which the former were naked from the elbow, and the latter from
midleg to ankle. Silk and embroidery distinguished their dresses, and marked the wealth and importance of
their master; forming, at the same time, a striking contrast with the martial simplicity of his own attire. They
were armed with crooked sabres, having the hilt and baldric inlaid with gold, and matched with Turkish
daggers of yet more costly workmanship. Each of them bore at his saddlebow a bundle of darts or javelins,
about four feet in length, having sharp steel heads, a weapon much in use among the Saracens, and of which
the memory is yet preserved in the martial exercise called El Jerrid, still practised in the Eastern countries.
The steeds of these attendants were in appearance as foreign as their riders. They were of Saracen origin, and
consequently of Arabian descent; and their fine slender limbs, small fetlocks, thin manes, and easy springy
motion, formed a marked contrast with the largejointed heavy horsastic vows.
Yet so loose were the ideas of the times respecting the conduct of the clergy, whether secular or regular, that
the Prior Aymer maintained a fair character in the neighbourhood of his abbey. His free and jovial temper,
and the readiness with which he granted absolution from all ordinary delinquencies, rendered him a favourite
among the nobility and principal gentry, to several of whom he was allied by birth, being of a distinguished
Norman family. The ladies, in particular, were not disposed to scan too nicely the morals of a man who was a
professed admirer of their sex, and who possessed many means of dispelling the ennui which was too apt to
intrude upon the halls and bowers of an ancient feudal castle. The Prior mingled in the sports of the field with
more than due eagerness, and was allowed to possess the besttrained hawks, and the fleetest greyhounds in
the North Riding; circumstances which strongly recommended him to the youthful gentry. With the old, be
had another part to play, which, when needful, he could sustain with great decorum. His knowledge of books,
however superficial, was sufficient to impress upon their ignorance respect for his supposed learning; and the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 8
Page No 11
gravity of his deportment and language, with the high tone which he exerted in setting forth the authority of
the church and of the priesthood, impressed them no less with an opinion of his sanctity. Even the common
people, the severest critics of the conduct of their betters, had commiseration with the follies of Prior Aymer.
He was generous; and charity, as it is well known, covereth a multitude of sins, in another sense than that in
which it is said to do so in Scripture. The revenues of the monastery, of which a large part was at his disposal,
while they gave him the means of supplying his own very considerable expenses, afforded also those
largesses which he bestowed among the peasantry, and with which he frequently relieved the distresses of the
oppressed. If Prior Aymer rode hard in the chase, or remained long at the banquet,if Prior Aymer was
seen, at the early peep of dawn, to enter the postern of the abbey, as he glided home from some rendezvous
which had occupied the hours of darkness, men only shrugged up their shoulders, and reconciled themselves
to his irregularities, by recollecting that the same were practised by many of his brethren who had no
redeeming qualities whatsoever to atone for them. Prior Aymer, therefore, and his character, were well
known to our Saxon serfs, who made their rude obeisance, and received his ``benedicite, mes filz," in return.
But the singular appearance of his companion and his attendants, arrested their attention and excited their
wonder, and they could scarcely attend to the Prior of Jorvaulx' question, when he demanded if they knew of
any place of harbourage in the vicinity; so much were they surprised at the half monastic, half military
appearance of the swarthy stranger, and at the uncouth dress and arms of his Eastern attendants. It is
probable, too, that the language in which the benediction was conferred, and the information asked, sounded
ungracious, though not probably unintelligible, in the ears of the Saxon peasants.
``I asked you, my children,'' said the Prior, raising his voice, and using the lingua Franca, or mixed language,
in which the Norman and Saxon races conversed with each other, ``if there be in this neighbourhood any
good man, who, for the love of God, and devotion to Mother Church, will give two of her humblest servants,
with their train, a night's hospitality and refreshment?''
This he spoke with a tone of conscious importance, which formed a strong contrast to the modest terms which
he thought it proper to employ.
``Two of the humblest servants of Mother Church!'' repeated Wamba to himself,but, fool as he was,
taking care not to make his observation audible; ``I should like to see her seneschals, her chief butlers, and
other principal domestics!''
After this internal commentary on the Prior's speech, he raised his eyes, and replied to the question which had
been put.
``If the reverend fathers,'' he said, ``loved good cheer and soft lodging, few miles of riding would carry them
to the Priory of Brinxworth, where their quality could not but secure them the most honourable reception; or
if they preferred spending a penitential evening, they might turn down yonder wild glade, which would bring
them to the hermitage of Copmanhurst, where a pious anchoret would make them sharers for the night of the
shelter of his roof and the benefit of his prayers.''
The Prior shook his head at both proposals.
``Mine honest friend,'' said he, ``if the jangling of thy bells bad not dizzied thine understanding, thou mightst
know Clericus clericum non decimat; that is to say, we churchmen do not exhaust each other's hospitality, but
rather require that of the laity, giving them thus an opportunity to serve God in honouring and relieving his
appointed servants.''
``It is true,'' replied Wamba, ``that I, being but an ass, am, nevertheless, honoured to hear the bells as well as
your reverence's mule; notwithstanding, I did conceive that the charity of Mother Church and her servants
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 9
Page No 12
might be said, with other charity, to begin at home.''
``A truce to thine insolence, fellow,'' said the armed rider, breaking in on his prattle with a high and stern
voice, ``and tell us, if thou canst, the road toHow call'd you your Franklin, Prior Aymer?''
``Cedric,'' answered the Prior; ``Cedric the Saxon. Tell me, good fellow, are we near his dwelling, and
can you show us the road?''
``The road will be uneasy to find,'' answered Gurth, who broke silence for the first time, ``and the family of
Cedric retire early to rest.''
``Tush, tell not me, fellow,'' said the military rider; ``'tis easy for them to arise and supply the wants of
travellers such as we are, who will not stoop to beg the hospitality which we have a right to command.''
``I know not,'' said Gurth, sullenly, ``if I should show the way to my master's house, to those who demand as
a right, the shelter which most are fain to ask as a favour.''
``Do you dispute with me, slave!'' said the soldier; and, setting spurs to his horse, he caused him make a
demivolte across the path, raising at the same time the riding rod which he held in his hand, with a purpose of
chastising what he considered as the insolence of the peasant.
Gurth darted at him a savage and revengeful scowl, and with a fierce, yet hesitating motion, laid his hand on
the haft of his knife; but the interference of Prior Aymer, who pushed his mule betwixt his companion and the
swineherd, prevented the meditated violence.
``Nay, by St Mary, brother Brian, you must not think you are now in Palestine, predominating over heathen
Turks and infidel Saracens; we islanders love not blows, save those of holy Church, who chasteneth whom
she loveth.Tell me, good fellow,'' said he to Wamba, and seconded his speech by a small piece of silver
coin, ``the way to Cedric the Saxon's; you cannot be ignorant of it, and it is your duty to direct the wanderer
even when his character is less sanctified than ours.''
``In truth, venerable father,'' answered the Jester, ``the Saracen head of your right reverend companion has
frightened out of mine the way homeI am not sure I shall get there tonight myself.''
``Tush,'' said the Abbot, ``thou canst tell us if thou wilt. This reverend brother has been all his life engaged in
fighting among the Saracens for the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre; he is of the order of Knights Templars,
whom you may have heard of; he is half a monk, half a soldier.''
``If he is but half a monk,'' said the Jester, ``he should not be wholly unreasonable with those whom he meets
upon the road, even if they should be in no hurry to answer questions that no way concern them.''
``I forgive thy wit,'' replied the Abbot, ``on condition thou wilt show me the way to Cedric's mansion.''
``Well, then,'' answered Wamba, ``your reverences must hold on this path till you come to a sunken cross, of
which scarce a cubit's length remains above ground; then take the path to the left, for there are four which
meet at Sunken Cross, and I trust your reverences will obtain shelter before the storm comes on.''
The Abbot thanked his sage adviser; and the cavalcade, setting spurs to their horses, rode on as men do who
wish to reach their inn before the bursting of a nightstorm. As their horses' hoofs died away, Gurth said to
his companion, ``If they follow thy wise direction, the reverend fathers will hardly reach Rotherwood this
night.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 10
Page No 13
``No,'' said the Jester, grinning, ``but they may reach Sheffield if they have good luck, and that is as fit a
place for them. I am not so bad a woodsman as to show the dog where the deer lies, if I have no mind he
should chase him.''
``Thou art right,'' said Gurth; ``it were ill that Aymer saw the Lady Rowena; and it were worse, it may be, for
Cedric to quarrel, as is most likely he would, with this military monk. But, like good servants let us hear and
see, and say nothing.''
We return to the riders, who had soon left the bondsmen far behind them, and who maintained the following
conversation in the NormanFrench language, usually employed by the superior classes, with the exception
of the few who were still inclined to boast their Saxon descent.
``What mean these fellows by their capricious insolence?'' said the Templar to the Benedictine, ``and why did
you prevent me from chastising it?''
``Marry, brother Brian,'' replied the Prior, ``touching the one of them, it were hard for me to render a reason
for a fool speaking according to his folly; and the other churl is of that savage, fierce, intractable race, some
of whom, as I have often told you, are still to be found among the descendants of the conquered Saxons, and
whose supreme pleasure it is to testify, by all means in their power, their aversion to their conquerors.''
``I would soon have beat him into courtesy,'' observed Brian; ``I am accustomed to deal with such spirits: Our
Turkish you shall soon be judge; and if the purity of her complexion, and the majestic, yet soft expression of
a mild blue eye, do not chase from your memory the blacktressed girls of Palestine, ay, or the houris of old
Mahound's paradise, I am an infidel, and no true son of the church.''
``Should your boasted beauty,'' said the Templar, ``be weighed in the balance and found wanting, you know
our wager?''
``My gold collar,'' answered the Prior, ``against ten buts of Chian wine;they are mine as securely as if
they were already in the convent vaults, under the key of old Dennis the cellarer.''
``And I am myself to be judge,'' said the Templar, ``and am only to be convicted on my own admission, that I
have seen no maiden so beautiful since Pentecost was a twelvemonth. Ran it not so?Prior, your collar is
in danger; I will wear it over my gorget in the lists of AshbydelaZouche.'' ``Win it fairly,'' said the Prior,
``and wear it as ye will; I will trust your giving true response, on your word as a knight and as a churchman.
Yet, brother, take my advice, and file your tongue to a little more courtesy than your habits of predominating
over infidel captives and Eastern bondsmen have accustomed you. Cedric the Saxon, if offended,and he
is noway slack in taking offence, is a man who, without respect to your knighthood, my high office, or
the sanctity of either, would clear his house of us, and send us to lodge with the larks, though the hour were
midnight. And be careful how you look on Rowena, whom he cherishes with the most jealous care; an he take
the least alarm in that quarter we are but lost men. It is said he banished his only son from his family for
lifting his eyes in the way of affection towards this beauty, who may be worshipped, it seems, at a distance,
but is not to be approached with other thoughts than such as we bring to the shrine of the Blessed Virgin.''
``Well, you have said enough,'' answered the Templar; ``I will for a night put on the needful restraint, and
deport me as meekly as a maiden; but as for the fear of his expelling us by violence, myself and squires, with
Hamet and Abdalla, will warrant you against that disgrace. Doubt not that we shall be strong enough to make
good our quarters.''
``We must not let it come so far,'' answered the Prior; ``but here is the clown's sunken cross, and the night is
so dark that we can hardly see which of the roads we are to follow. He bid us turn, I think to the left.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 11
Page No 14
``To the right,'' said Brian, ``to the best of my remembrance.''
``To the left, certainly, the left; I remember his pointing with his wooden sword.''
``Ay, but he held his sword in his left hand, and so pointed across his body with it,'' said the Templar.
Each maintained his opinion with sufficient obstinacy, as is usual in all such cases; the attendants were
appealed to, but they had not been near enough to hear Wamba's directions. At length Brian remarked, what
had at first escaped him in the twilight; ``Here is some one either asleep, or lying dead at the foot of this
crossHugo, stir him with the butend of thy lance.'' This was no sooner done than the figure arose,
exclaiming in good French, ``Whosoever thou art, it is discourteous in you to disturb my thoughts.''
``We did but wish to ask you,'' said the Prior, ``the road to Rotherwood, the abode of Cedric the Saxon.''
``I myself am bound thither,'' replied the stranger; ``and if I had a horse, I would be your guide, for the way is
somewhat intricate, though perfectly well known to me.''
``Thou shalt have both thanks and reward, my friend,'' said the Prior, ``if thou wilt bring us to Cedric's in
safety.''
And he caused one of his attendants to mount his own led horse, and give that upon which he had hitherto
ridden to the stranger, who was to serve for a guide.
Their conductor pursued an opposite road from that which Wamba had recommended, for the purpose of
misleading them. The path soon led deeper into the woodland, and crossed more than one brook, the
approach to which was rendered perilous by the marshes through which it flowed; but the stranger seemed to
know, as if by instinct, the soundest ground and the safest points of passage; and by dint of caution and
attention, brought the party safely into a wilder avenue than any they had yet seen; and, pointing to a large
low irregular building at the upper extremity, he said to the Prior, ``Yonder is Rotherwood, the dwelling of
Cedric the Saxon.''
This was a joyful intimation to Aymer, whose nerves were none of the strongest, and who had suffered such
agitation and alarm in the course of passing through the dangerous bogs, that he had not yet had the curiosity
to ask his guide a single question. Finding himself now at his ease and near shelter, his curiosity began to
awake, and he demanded of the guide who and what he was.
``A Palmer, just returned from the Holy Land,'' was the answer.
``You had better have tarried there to fight for the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre,'' said the Templar.
``True, Reverend Sir Knight,'' answered the Palmer, to whom the appearance of the Templar seemed perfectly
familiar; ``but when those who are under oath to recover the holy city, are found travelling at such a distance
from the scene of their duties, can you wonder that a peaceful peasant like me should decline the task which
they have abandoned?''
The Templar would have made an angry reply, but was interrupted by the Prior, who again expressed his
astonishment, that their guide, after such long absence, should be so perfectly acquainted with the passes of
the forest.
``I was born a native of these parts,'' answered their guide, and as he made the reply they stood before the
mansion of Cedric;a low irregular building, containing several courtyards or enclosures, extending over
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER II 12
Page No 15
a considerable space of ground, and which, though its size argued the inhabitant to be a person of wealth,
differed entirely from the tall, turretted, and castellated buildings in which the Norman nobility resided, and
which had become the universal style of architecture throughout England.
Rotherwood was not, however, without defences; no habitation, in that disturbed period, could have been so,
without the risk of being plundered and burnt before the next morning. A deep fosse, or ditch, was drawn
round the whole building, and filled with water from a neighbouring stream. A double stockade, or palisade,
composed of pointed beams, which the adjacent forest supplied, defended the outer and inner bank of the
trench. There was an entrance from the west through the outer stockade, which communicated by a
drawbridge, with a similar opening in the interior defences. Some precautions had been taken to place those
entrances under the protection of projecting angles, by which they might be flanked in case of need by
archers or slingers.
Before this entrance the Templar wound his horn loudly; for the rain, which had long threatened, began now
to descend with great violence.
CHAPTER III
Then (sad relief!) from the bleak coast that hears
The German Ocean roar, deepblooming, strong,
And yellow hair'd, the blueeyed Saxon came.
Thomson's Liberty.
In a hall, the height of which was greatly disproportioned to its extreme length and width, a long oaken table,
formed of planks roughhewn from the forest, and which had scarcely received any polish, stood ready
prepared for the evening meal of Cedric the Saxon. The roof, composed of beams and rafters, had nothing to
divide the apartment from the sky excepting the planking and thatch; there was a huge fireplace at either end
of the hall, but as the chimneys were constructed in a very clumsy manner, at least as much of the smoke
found its way into the apartment as escaped by the proper vent. The constant vapour which this occasioned,
had polished the rafters and beams of the lowbrowed hall, by encrusting them with a black varnish of soot.
On the sides of the apartment hung implements of war and of the chase, and there were at each corner folding
doors, which gave access to other parts of the extensive building.
The other appointments of the mansion partook of the rude simplicity of the Saxon period, which Cedric
piqued himself upon maintaining. The floor was composed of earth mixed with lime, trodden into a hard
substance, such as is often employed in flooring our modern barns. For about one quarter of the length of the
apartment, the floor was raised by a step, and this space, which was called the dais, was occupied only by the
principal members of the family, and visitors of distinction. For this purpose, a table richly covered with
scarlet cloth was placed transversely across the platform, from the middle of which ran the longer and lower
board, at which the domestics and inferior persons fed, down towards the bottom of the hall. The whole
resembled the form of the letter T, or some of those ancient dinnertables, which, arranged on the same
principles, may be still seen in the antique Colleges of Oxford or Cambridge. Massive chairs and settles of
carved oak were placed upon the dais, and over these seats and the more elevated table was fastened a canopy
of cloth, which served in some degree to protect the dignitaries who occupied that distinguished station from
the weather, and especially from the rain, which in some places found its way through the illconstructed
roof.
The walls of this upper end of the hall, as far as the dais extended, were covered with hangings or curtains,
and upon the floor there was a carpet, both of which were adorned with some attempts at tapestry, or
embroidery, executed with brilliant or rather gaudy colouring. Over the lower range of table, the roof, as we
have noticed, had no covering; the rough plastered walls were left bare, and the rude earthen floor was
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER III 13
Page No 16
uncarpeted; the board was uncovered by a cloth, and rude massive benches supplied the place of chairs.
In the centre of the upper table, were placed two chairs more elevated than the rest, for the master and
mistress of the family, who presided over the scene of hospitality, and from doing so derived their Saxon title
of honour, which signifies ``the Dividers of Bread.''
To each of these chairs was added a footstool, curiously carved and inlaid with ivory, which mark of
distinction was peculiar to them. One of these seats was at present occupied by Cedric the Saxon, who,
though but in rank a thane, or, as the Normans called him, a Franklin, felt, at the delay of his evening meal,
an irritable impatience, which might have become an alderman, whether of ancient or of modern times.
It appeared, indeed, from the countenance of this proprietor, that he was of a frank, but hasty and choleric
temper. He was not above the middle stature, but broadshouldered, longarmed, and powerfully made, like
one accustomed to endure the fatigue of war or of the chase; his face was broad, with large blue eyes, open
and frank features, fine teeth, and a well formed head, altogether expressive of that sort of goodhumour
which often lodges with a sudden and hasty temper. Pride and jealousy there was in his eye, for his life had
been spent in asserting rights which were constantly liable to invasion; and the prompt, fiery, and resolute
disposition of the man, had been kept constantly upon the alert by the circumstances of his situation. His long
yellow hair was equally divided on the top of his head and upon his brow, and combed down on each side to
the length of his shoulders; it had but little tendency to grey, although Cedric was approaching to his sixtieth
year.
His dress was a tunic of forest green, furred at the throat and cuffs with what was called minever; a kind of
fur inferior in quality to ermine, and formed, it is believed, of the skin of the grey squirrel. This doublet hung
unbuttoned over a close dress of scarlet which sate tight to his body; he had breeches of the same, but they
did not reach below the lower part of the thigh, leaving the knee exposed. His feet had sandals of the same
fashion with the peasants, but of finer materials, and secured in the front with golden clasps. He had bracelets
of gold upon his arms, and a broad collar of the same precious metal around his neck. About his waist he
wore a richlystudded belt, in which was stuck a short straight twoedged sword, with a sharp point, so
disposed as to hang almost perpendicularly by his side. Behind his seat was hung a scarlet cloth cloak lined
with fur, and a cap of the same materials richly embroidered, which completed the dress of the opulent
landholder when he chose to go forth. A short boarspear, with a broad and bright steel head, also reclined
against the back of his chair, which served him, when he walked abroad, for the purposes of a staff or of a
weapon, as chance might require.
Several domestics, whose dress held various proportions betwixt the richness of their master's, and the coarse
and simple attire of Gurth the swineherd, watched the looks and waited the commands of the Saxon
dignitary. Two or three servants of a superior order stood behind their master upon the dais; the rest occupied
the lower part of the hall. Other attendants there were of a different description; two or three large and shaggy
greyhounds, such as were then employed in hunting the stag and wolf; as many slowhounds of a large bony
breed, with thick necks, large beads, and long ears; and one or two of the smaller dogs, now called terriers,
which waited with impatience the arrival of the supper; but, with the sagacious knowledge of physiognomy
peculiar to their race, forbore to intrude upon the moody silence of their master, apprehensive probably of a
small white truncheon which lay by Cedric's trencher, for the purpose of repelling the advances of his
fourlegged dependants. One grisly old wolfdog alone, with the liberty of an indulged favourite, had
planted himself close by the chair of state, and occasionally ventured to solicit notice by putting his large
hairy head upon his master's knee, or pushing his nose into his hand. Even he was repelled by the stem
command, ``Down, Balder, down! I am not in the humour for foolery.''
In fact, Cedric, as we have observed, was in no very placid state of mind. The Lady Rowena, who had been
absent to attend an evening mass at a distant church, had but just returned, and was changing her garments,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER III 14
Page No 17
which had been wetted by the storm. There were as yet no tidings of Gurth and his charge, which should long
since have been driven home from the forest and such was the insecurity of the period, as to render it
probable that the delay might be explained by some depreciation of the outlaws, with whom the adjacent
forest abounded, or by the violence of some neighbouring baron, whose consciousness of strength made him
equally negligent of the laws of property. The matter was of consequence, for great part of the domestic
wealth of the Saxon proprietors consisted in numerous herds of swine, especially in forestland, where those
animals easily found their food.
Besides these subjects of anxiety, the Saxon thane was impatient for the presence of his favourite clown
Wamba, whose jests, such as they were, served for a sort of seasoning to his evening meal, and to the deep
draughts of ale and wine with which he was in the habit of accompanying it. Add to all this, Cedric had fasted
since noon, and his usual supper hour was long past, a cause of irritation common to country squires, both in
ancient and modern times. His displeasure was expressed in broken sentences, partly muttered to himself,
partly addressed to the domestics who stood around; and particularly to his cupbearer, who offered him from
time to time, as a sedative, a silver goblet filled with wine``Why tarries the Lady Rowena?''
``She is but changing her headgear,'' replied a female attendant, with as much confidence as the favourite
lady'smaid usually answers the master of a modern family; ``you would not wish her to sit down to the
banquet in her hood and kirtle? and no lady within the shire can be quicker in arraying herself than my
mistress.''
This undeniable argument produced a sort of acquiescent umph! on the part of the Saxon, with the addition,
``I wish her devotion may choose fair weather for the next visit to St John's Kirk; but what, in the name
of ten devils,'' continued he, turning to the cupbearer, and raising his voice as if happy to have found a
channel into which he might divert his indignation without fear or control ``what, in the name of ten
devils, keeps Gurth so long afield? I suppose we shall have an evil account of the herd; he was wont to be a
faithful and cautious drudge, and I had destined him for something better; perchance I might even have made
him one of my warders.''*
* The original has Cnichts, by which the Saxons seem to * have designated a class of military attendants,
sometimes free, * sometimes bondsmen, but always ranking above an ordinary * domestic, whether in the
royal household or in those of the * aldermen and thanes. But the term cnicht, now spelt knight, * having
been received into the English language as equivalent * to the Norman word chevalier, I have avoided using
it in its * more ancient sense, to prevent confusion. L. T.
Oswald the cupbearer modestly suggested, ``that it was scarce an hour since the tolling of the curfew;'' an
illchosen apology, since it turned upon a topic so harsh to Saxon ears.
``The foul fiend,'' exclaimed Cedric, ``take the curfewbell, and the tyrannical bastard by whom it was
devised, and the heartless slave who names it with a Saxon tongue to a Saxon ear! The curfew!'' he added,
pausing, ``ay, the curfew; which compels true men to extinguish their lights, that thieves and robbers may
work their deeds in darkness! Ay, the curfew;Reginald FrontdeBoeuf and Philip de Malvoisin
know the use of the curfew as well as William the Bastard himself, or e'er a Norman adventurer that fought at
Hastings. I shall hear, I guess, that my property has been swept off to save from starving the hungry banditti,
whom they cannot support but by theft and robbery. My faithful slave is murdered, and my goods are taken
for a preyand Wambawhere is Wamba? Said not some one he had gone forth with Gurth?''
Oswald replied in the affirmative.
`` Ay? why this is better and better! he is carried off too, the Saxon fool, to serve the Norman lord. Fools are
we all indeed that serve them, and fitter subjects for their scorn and laughter, than if we were born with but
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER III 15
Page No 18
half our wits. But I will be avenged,'' he added, starting from his char in impatience at the supposed injury,
and catching hold of his boarspear; ``I will go with my complaint to the great council; I have friends, I have
followersman to man will I appeal the Norman to the lists; let him come in his plate and his mail, and all
that can render cowardice bold; I have sent such a javelin as this through a stronger fence than three of their
war shields!Haply they think me old; but they shall find, alone and childless as I am, the blood of
Hereward is in the veins of Cedric. Ah, Wilfred, Wilfred!'' he exclaimed in a lower tone, ``couldst thou
have ruled thine unreasonable passion, thy father had not been left in his age like the solitary oak that throws
out its shattered and unprotected branches against the full sweep of the tempest!'' The reflection seemed to
conjure into sadness his irritated feelings. Replacing his javelin, he resumed his seat, bent his looks
downward, and appeared to be absorbed in melancholy reflection.
From his musing, Cedric was suddenly awakened by the blast of a born, which was replied to by the
clamorous yells and barking of all the dogs in the hall, and some twenty or thirty which were quartered in
other parts of the building. It cost some exercise of the white truncheon, well seconded by the exertions of the
domestics, to silence this canine clamour. ``To the gate, knaves!'' said the Saxon, hastily, as soon as the
tumult was so much appeased that the dependants could hear his voice. ``See what tidings that horn tells us
ofto announce, I ween, some hership* and robbery which has been done
* Pillage.
upon my lands.''
Returning in less than three minutes, a warder announced ``that the Prior Aymer of Jorvaulx, and the good
knight Brian de BoisGuilbert, commander of the valiant and venerable order of Knights Templars, with a
small retinue, requested hospitality and lodging for the night, being on their way to a tournament which was
to be held not far from AshbydelaZouche, on the second day from the present.''
``Aymer, the Prior Aymer? Brian de BoisGuilbert?'' muttered Cedric; ``Normans both; but Norman
or Saxon, the hospitality of Rotherwood must not be impeached; they are welcome, since they have chosen to
haltmore welcome would they have been to have ridden further on their wayBut it were unworthy to
murmur for a night's lodging and a night's food; in the quality of guests, at least, even Normans must suppress
their insolence.Go, Hundebert,'' he added, to a sort of majordomo who stood behind him with a white
wand; ``take six of the attendants, and introduce the strangers to the guests' lodging. Look after their horses
and mules, and see their train lack nothing. Let them have change of vestments if they require it, and fire, and
water to wash, and wine and ale; and bid the cooks add what they hastily can to our evening meal; and let it
be put on the board when those strangers are ready to share it. Say to them, Hundebert, that Cedric would
himself bid them welcome, but he is under a vow never to step more than three steps from the dais of his own
hall to meet any who shares not the blood of Saxon royalty. Begone! see them carefully tended; let them not
say in their pride, the Saxon churl has shown at once his poverty and his avarice.''
The majordomo departed with several attendants, to execute his master's commands. ``The Prior Aymer!''
repeated Cedric, looking to Oswald, ``the brother, if I mistake not, of Giles de Mauleverer, now lord of
Middleham?''
Oswald made a respectful sign of assent. ``His brother sits in the seat, and usurps the patrimony, of a better
race, the race of Ulfgar of Middleham; but what Norman lord doth not the same? This Prior is, they say, a
free and jovial priest, who loves the winecup and the buglehorn better than bell and book: Good; let him
come, he shall be welcome. How named ye the Templar?''
``Brian de BoisGuilbert.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER III 16
Page No 19
``BoisGuilbert,'' said Cedric, still in the musing, halfarguing tone, which the habit of living among
dependants had accustomed him to employ, and which resembled a man who talks to himself rather than to
those around him``BoisGuilbert? that name has been spread wide both for good and evil. They say he is
valiant as the bravest of his order; but stained with their usual vices, pride, arrogance, cruelty, and
voluptuousness; a hardhearted man, who knows neither fear of earth, nor awe of heaven. So say the few
warriors who have returned from Palestine.Well; it is but for one night; he shall be welcome
too.Oswald, broach the oldest winecask; place the best mead, the mightiest ale, the richest morat, the
most sparkling cider, the most odoriferous pigments, upon the board; fill the largest horns*Templars and
Abbots
* These were drinks used by the Saxons, as we are informed * by Mr Turner: Morat was made of honey
flavoured with the * juice of mulberries; Pigment was a sweet and rich liquor, composed * of wine highly
spiced, and sweetened also with honey; * the other liquors need no explanation. L. T.
love good wines and good measure.Elgitha, let thy Lady Rowena, know we shall not this night expect her
in the hall, unless such be her especial pleasure.''
``But it will be her especial pleasure,'' answered Elgitha, with great readiness, ``for she is ever desirous to
hear the latest news from Palestine.''
Cedric darted at the forward damsel a glance of hasty resentment; but Rowena, and whatever belonged to her,
were privileged and secure from his anger. He only replied, ``Silence, maiden; thy tongue outruns thy
discretion. Say my message to thy mistress, and let her do her pleasure. Here, at least, the descendant of
Alfred still reigns a princess.'' Elgitha left the apartment.
``Palestine!'' repeated the Saxon; ``Palestine! how many ears are turned to the tales which dissolute crusaders,
or hypocritical pilgrims, bring from that fatal land! I too might askI too might enquire I too might
listen with a beating heart to fables which the wily strollers devise to cheat us into hospitalitybut
noThe son who has disobeyed me is no longer mine; nor will I concern myself more for his fate than for
that of the most worthless among the millions that ever shaped the cross on their shoulder, rushed into excess
and bloodguiltiness, and called it an accomplishment of the will of God.''
He knit his brows, and fixed his eyes for an instant on the ground; as he raised them, the folding doors at the
bottom of the hall were cast wide, and, preceded by the majordomo with his wand, and four domestics
bearing blazing torches, the guests of the evening entered the apartment.
CHAPTER IV
With sheep and shaggy goats the porkers bled,
And the proud steer was on the marble spread;
With fire prepared, they deal the morsels round,
Wine rosy bright the brimming goblets crown'd.
Disposed apart, Ulysses shares the treat;
A trivet table and ignobler seat,
The Prince assigns
Odyssey, Book 21.
The Prior Aymer had taken the opportunity afforded him, of changing his riding robe for one of yet more
costly materials, over which he wore a cope curiously embroidered. Besides the massive golden signet ring,
which marked his ecclesiastical dignity, his fingers, though contrary to the canon, were loaded with precious
gems; his sandals were of the finest leather which was imported from Spain; his beard trimmed to as small
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IV 17
Page No 20
dimensions as his order would possibly permit, and his shaven crown concealed by a scarlet cap richly
embroidered.
The appearance of the Knight Templar was also changed; and, though less studiously bedecked with
ornament, his dress was as rich, and his appearance far more commanding, than that of his companion. He
had exchanged his shirt of mail for an under tunic of dark purple silk, garnished with furs, over which flowed
his long robe of spotless white, in ample folds. The eightpointed cross of his order was cut on the shoulder
of his mantle in black velvet. The high cap no longer invested his brows, which were only shaded by short
and thick curled hair of a raven blackness, corresponding to his unusually swart complexion. Nothing could
be more gracefully majestic than his step and manner, had they not been marked by a predominant air of
haughtiness, easily acquired by the exercise of unresisted authority.
These two dignified persons were followed by their respective attendants, and at a more humble distance by
their guide, whose figure had nothing more remarkable than it derived from the usual weeds of a pilgrim. A
cloak or mantle of coarse black serge, enveloped his whole body. It was in shape something like the cloak of
a modern hussar, having similar flaps for covering the arms, and was called a Sclaveyn, or Sclavonian.
Coarse sandals, bound with thongs, on his bare feet; a broad and shadowy hat, with cockleshells stitched on
its brim, and a long staff shod with iron, to the upper end of which was attached a branch of palm, completed
the palmer's attire. He followed modestly the last of the train which entered the hall, and, observing that the
lower table scarce afforded room sufficient for the domestics of Cedric and the retinue of his guests, he
withdrew to a settle placed beside and almost under one of the large chimneys, and seemed to employ himself
in drying his garments, until the retreat of some one should make room at the board, or the hospitality of the
steward should supply him with refreshments in the place he had chosen apart.
Cedric rose to receive his guests with an air of dignified hospitality, and, descending from the dais, or
elevated part of his hall, made three steps towards them, and then awaited their approach.
``I grieve,'' he said, ``reverend Prior, that my vow binds me to advance no farther upon this floor of my
fathers, even to receive such guests as you, and this valiant Knight of the Holy Temple. But my steward has
expounded to you the cause of my seeming discourtesy. Let me also pray, that you will excuse my speaking
to you in my native language, and that you will reply in the same if your knowledge of it permits; if not, I
sufficiently understand Norman to follow your meaning.''
``Vows,'' said the Abbot, ``must be unloosed, worthy Franklin, or permit me rather to say, worthy Thane,
though the title is antiquated. Vows are the knots which tie us to Heaventhey are the cords which bind the
sacrifice to the horns of the altar,and are therefore,as I said before,to be unloosened and
discharged, unless our holy Mother Church shall pronounce the contrary. And respecting language, I
willingly hold communication in that spoken by my respected grandmother, Hilda of Middleham, who died
in odour of sanctity, little short, if we may presume to say so, of her glorious namesake, the blessed Saint
Hilda of Whitby, God be gracious to her soul!''
When the Prior had ceased what he meant as a conciliatory harangue, his companion said briefly and
emphatically, ``I speak ever French, the language of King Richard and his nobles; but I understand English
sufficiently to communicate with the natives of the country.''
Cedric darted at the speaker one of those hasty and impatient glances, which comparisons between the two
rival nations seldom failed to call forth; but, recollecting the duties of hospitality, he suppressed further show
of resentment, and, motioning with his hand, caused his guests to assume two seats a little lower than his
own, but placed close beside him, and gave a signal that the evening meal should be placed upon the board.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IV 18
Page No 21
While the attendants hastened to obey Cedric's commands, his eye distinguished Gurth the swineherd, who,
with his companion Wamba, had just entered the hall. ``Send these loitering knaves up hither,'' said the
Saxon, impatiently. And when the culprits came before the dais,``How comes it, villains! that you have
loitered abroad so late as this? Hast thou brought home thy charge, sirrah Gurth, or hast thou left them to
robbers and marauders?''
``The herd is safe, so please ye,'' said Gurth.
``But it does not please me, thou knave,'' said Cedric, ``that I should be made to suppose otherwise for two
hours, and sit here devising vengeance against my neighbours for wrongs they have not done me. I tell thee,
shackles and the prisonhouse shall punish the next offence of this kind.''
Gurth, knowing his master's irritable temper, attempted no exculpation; but the Jester, who could presume
upon Cedric's tolerance, by virtue of his privileges as a fool, replied for them both; ``In troth, uncle Cedric,
you are neither wise nor reasonable tonight.''
``How, sir?'' said his master; ``you shall to the porter's lodge, and taste of the discipline there, if you give your
foolery such license.''
``First let your wisdom tell me,'' said Wamba, ``is it just and reasonable to punish one person for the fault of
another?''
``Certainly not, fool,'' answered Cedric.
``Then why should you shackle poor Gurth, uncle, for the fault of his dog Fangs? for I dare be sworn we lost
not a minute by the way, when we had got our herd together, which Fangs did not manage until we heard the
vesperbell.''
``Then hang up Fangs,'' said Cedric, turning hastily towards the swineherd, ``if the fault is his, and get thee
another dog.''
``Under favour, uncle,'' said the Jester, ``that were still somewhat on the bowhand of fair justice; for it was
no fault of Fangs that he was lame and could not gather the herd, but the fault of those that struck off two of
his foreclaws, an operation for which, if the poor fellow had been consulted, he would scarce have given his
voice.''
``And who dared to lame an animal which belonged to my bondsman?'' said the Saxon, kindling in wrath.
``Marry, that did old Hubert,'' said Wamba, ``Sir Philip de Malvoisin's keeper of the chase. He caught Fangs
strolling in the forest, and said he chased the deer contrary to his master's right, as warden of the walk.''
``The foul fiend take Malvoisin,'' answered the Saxon, ``and his keeper both! I will teach them that the wood
was disforested in terms of the great Forest Charter. But enough of this. Go to, knave, go to thy placeand
thou, Gurth, get thee another dog, and should the keeper dare to touch it, I will mar his archery; the curse of a
coward on my head, if I strike not off the forefinger of his right hand! he shall draw bowstring no
more.I crave your pardon, my worthy guests. I am beset here with neighbours that match your infidels,
Sir Knight, in Holy Land. But your homely fare is before you; feed, and let welcome make amends for hard
fare.''
The feast, however, which was spread upon the board, needed no apologies from the lord of the mansion.
Swine's flesh, dressed in several modes, appeared on the lower part of the board, as also that of fowls, deer,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IV 19
Page No 22
goats, and hares, and various kinds of fish, together with huge loaves and cakes of bread, and sundry
confections made of fruits and honey. The smaller sorts of wildfowl, of which there was abundance, were
not served up in platters, but brought in upon small wooden spits or broaches, and offered by the pages and
domestics who bore them, to each guest in succession, who cut from them such a portion as he pleased.
Beside each person of rank was placed a goblet of silver; the lower board was accommodated with large
drinking horns.
When the repast was about to commence, the majordomo, or steward, suddenly raising his wand, said
aloud,``Forbear!Place for the Lady Rowena.'' A sidedoor at the upper end of the hall now opened
behind the banquet table, and Rowena, followed by four female attendants, entered the apartment. Cedric,
though surprised, and perhaps not altogether agreeably so, at his ward appearing in public on this occasion,
hastened to meet her, and to conduct her, with respectful ceremony, to the elevated seat at his own right hand,
appropriated to the lady of the mansion. All stood up to receive her; and, replying to their courtesy by a mute
gesture of salutation, she moved gracefully forward to assume her place at the board. Ere she had time to do
so, the Templar whispered to the Prior, ``I shall wear no collar of gold of yours at the tournament. The Chian
wine is your own.''
``Said I not so?'' answered the Prior; ``but check your raptures, the Franklin observes you.''
Unheeding this remonstrance, and accustomed only to act upon the immediate impulse of his own wishes,
Brian de BoisGuilbert kept his eyes riveted on the Saxon beauty, more striking perhaps to his imagination,
because differing widely from those of the Eastern sultanas.
Formed in the best proportions of her sex, Rowena was tall in stature, yet not so much so as to attract
observation on account of superior height. Her complexion was exquisitely fair, but the noble cast of her head
and features prevented the insipidity which sometimes attaches to fair beauties. Her clear blue eye, which sate
enshrined beneath a graceful eyebrow of brown sufficiently marked to give expression to the forehead,
seemed capable to kindle as well as melt, to command as well as to beseech. If mildness were the more
natural expression of such a combination of features, it was plain, that in the present instance, the exercise of
habitual superiority, and the reception of general homage, had given to the Saxon lady a loftier character,
which mingled with and qualified that bestowed by nature. Her profuse hair, of a colour betwixt brown and
flaxen, was arranged in a fanciful and graceful manner in numerous ringlets, to form which art had probably
aided nature. These locks were braided with gems, and, being worn at full length, intimated the noble birth
and freeborn condition of the maiden. A golden chain, to which was attached a small reliquary of the same
metal, hung round her neck. She wore bracelets on her arms, which were bare. Her dress was an undergown
and kirtle of pale seagreen silk, over which hung a long loose robe, which reached to the ground, having
very wide sleeves, which came down, however, very little below the elbow. This robe was crimson, and
manufactured out of the very finest wool. A veil of silk, interwoven with gold, was attached to the upper part
of it, which could be, at the wearer's pleasure, either drawn over the face and bosom after the Spanish
fashion, or disposed as a sort of drapery round the shoulders.
When Rowena perceived the Knight Templar's eyes bent on her with an ardour, that, compared with the dark
caverns under which they moved, gave them the effect of lighted charcoal, she drew with dignity the veil
around her face, as an intimation that the determined freedom of his glance was disagreeable. Cedric saw the
motion and its cause. ``Sir Templar,'' said he, ``the cheeks of our Saxon maidens have seen too little of the
sun to enable them to bear the fixed glance of a crusader.''
``If I have offended,'' replied Sir Brian, ``I crave your pardon,that is, I crave the Lady Rowena's
pardon,for my humility will carry me no lower.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IV 20
Page No 23
``The Lady Rowena,'' said the Prior, ``has punished us all, in chastising the boldness of my friend. Let me
hope she will be less cruel to the splendid train which are to meet at the tournament.''
``Our going thither,'' said Cedric, ``is uncertain. I love not these vanities, which were unknown to my fathers
when England was free.''
``Let us hope, nevertheless,'' said the Prior, ``our company may determine you to travel thitherward; when the
roads are so unsafe, the escort of Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert is not to be despised.''
``Sir Prior,'' answered the Saxon, ``wheresoever I have travelled in this land, I have hitherto found myself,
with the assistance of my good sword and faithful followers, in no respect needful of other aid. At present, if
we indeed journey to AshbydelaZouche, we do so with my noble neighbour and countryman Athelstane
of Coningsburgh, and with such a train as would set outlaws and feudal enemies at defiance.I drink to
you, Sir Prior, in this cup of wine, which I trust your taste will approve, and I thank you for your courtesy.
Should you be so rigid in adhering to monastic rule,'' he added, ``as to prefer your acid preparation of milk, I
hope you will not strain courtesy to do me reason.''
``Nay,'' said the Priest, laughing, ``it is only in our abbey that we confine ourselves to the lac dulce or the lac
acidum either. Conversing with, the world, we use the world's fashions, and therefore I answer your pledge in
this honest wine, and leave the weaker liquor to my laybrother.''
``And I,'' said the Templar, filling his goblet, ``drink wassail to the fair Rowena; for since her namesake
introduced the word into England, has never been one more worthy of such a tribute. By my faith, I could
pardon the unhappy Vortigern, had he half the cause that we now witness, for making shipwreck of his
honour and his kingdom.''
``I will spare your courtesy, Sir Knight,'' said Rowena with dignity, and without unveiling herself; ``or rather
I will tax it so far as to require of you the latest news from Palestine, a theme more agreeable to our English
ears than the compliments which your French breeding teaches.''
``I have little of importance to say, lady,'' answered Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert, ``excepting the confirmed
tidings of a truce with Saladin.''
He was interrupted by Wamba, who had taken his appropriated seat upon a chair, the back of which was
decorated with two ass's ears, and which was placed about two steps behind that of his master, who, from
time to time, supplied him with victuals from his own trencher; a favour, however, which the Jester shared
with the favourite dogs, of whom, as we have already noticed, there were several in attendance. Here sat
Wamba, with a small table before him, his heels tucked up against the bar of the chair, his cheeks sucked up
so as to make his jaws resemble a pair of nutcrackers, and his eyes halfshut, yet watching with alertness
every opportunity to exercise his licensed foolery.
``These truces with the infidels,'' he exclaimed, without caring how suddenly he interrupted the stately
Templar, ``make an old man of me!''
``Go to, knave, how so?'' said Cedric, his features prepared to receive favourably the expected jest.
``Because,'' answered Wamba, ``I remember three of them in my day, each of which was to endure for the
course of fifty years; so that, by computation, I must be at least a hundred and fifty years old.''
``I will warrant you against dying of old age, however,'' said the Templar, who now recognised his friend of
the forest; ``I will assure you from all deaths but a violent one, if you give such directions to wayfarers, as
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IV 21
Page No 24
you did this night to the Prior and me.''
``How, sirrah!'' said Cedric, ``misdirect travellers? We must have you whipt; you are at least as much rogue
as fool.''
``I pray thee, uncle,'' answered the Jester, ``let my folly, for once, protect my roguery. I did but make a
mistake between my right hand and my left; and he might have pardoned a greater, who took a fool for his
counsellor and guide.''
Conversation was here interrupted by the entrance of the porter's page, who announced that there was a
stranger at the gate, imploring admittance and hospitality,
``Admit him,'' said Cedric, ``be he who or what he may;a night like that which roars without, compels
even wild animals to herd with tame, and to seek the protection of man, their mortal foe, rather than perish by
the elements. Let his wants be ministered to with all carelook to it, Oswald.''
And the steward left the banqueting hall to see the commands of his patron obeyed.
CHAPTER V
Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a Jew hands, organs,
dimensions, senses, affections, passions? Fed with
the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject
to the same diseases, healed by the same means,
warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer,
as a Christian is?
Merchant of Venice.
Oswald, returning, whispered into the ear of his master, ``It is a Jew, who calls himself Isaac of York; is it fit
I should marshall him into the hall?'' ``Let Gurth do thine office, Oswald,'' said Wamba with his usual
effrontery; ``the swineherd will be a fit usher to the Jew.''
``St Mary,'' said the Abbot, crossing himself, ``an unbelieving Jew, and admitted into this presence!''
``A dog Jew,'' echoed the Templar, ``to approach a defender of the Holy Sepulchre?''
``By my faith,'' said Wamba, ``it would seem the Templars love the Jews' inheritance better than they do their
company.''
``Peace, my worthy guests,'' said Cedric; ``my hospitality must not be bounded by your dislikes. If Heaven
bore with the whole nation of stiffnecked unbelievers for more years than a layman can number, we may
endure the presence of one Jew for a few hours. But I constrain no man to converse or to feed with
him.Let him have a board and a morsel apart,unless,'' he said smiling, ``these turban'd strangers will
admit his society.''
``Sir Franklin,'' answered the Templar, ``my Saracen slaves are true Moslems, and scorn as much as any
Christian to hold intercourse with a Jew.''
``Now, in faith,'' said Wamba, ``I cannot see that the worshippers of Mahound and Termagaunt have so
greatly the advantage over the people once chosen of Heaven.''
``He shall sit with thee, Wamba,'' said Cedric; ``the fool and the knave will be well met.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER V 22
Page No 25
``The fool,'' answered Wamba, raising the relics of a gammon of bacon, ``will take care to erect a bulwark
against the knave.''
``Hush,'' said Cedric, ``for here he comes.''
Introduced with little ceremony, and advancing with fear and hesitation, and many a bow of deep humility, a
tall thin old man, who, however, had lost by the habit of stooping much of his actual height, approached the
lower end of the board. His features, keen and regular, with an aquiline nose, and piercing black eyes; his
high and wrinkled forehead, and long grey hair and beard, would have been considered as handsome, had
they not been the marks of a physiognomy peculiar to a race, which, during those dark ages, was alike
detested by the credulous and prejudiced vulgar, and persecuted by the greedy and rapacious nobility, and
who, perhaps, owing to that very hatred and persecution, had adopted a national character, in which there was
much, to say the least, mean and unamiable.
The Jew's dress, which appeared to have suffered considerably from the storm, was a plain russet cloak of
many folds, covering a dark purple tunic. He had large boots lined with fur, and a belt around his waist,
which sustained a small knife, together with a case for writing materials, but no weapon. He wore a high
square yellow cap of a peculiar fashion, assigned to his nation to distinguish them from Christians, and which
he doffed with great humility at the door of the hall.
The reception of this person in the ball of Cedric the Saxon, was such as might have satisfied the most
prejudiced enemy of the tribes of Israel. Cedric himself coldly nodded in answer to the Jew's repeated
salutations, and signed to him to take place at the lower end of the table, where, however, no one offered to
make room for him. On the contrary, as he passed along the file, casting a timid supplicating glance, and
turning towards each of those who occupied the lower end of the board, the Saxon domestics squared their
shoulders, and continued to devour their supper with great perseverance, paying not the least attention to the
wants of the new guest. The attendants of the Abbot crossed themselves, with looks of pious horror, and the
very heathen Saracens, as Isaac drew near them, curled up their whiskers with indignation, and laid their
hands on their poniards, as if ready to rid themselves by the most desperate means from the apprehended
contamination of his nearer approach.
Probably the same motives which induced Cedric to open his hall to this son of a rejected people, would have
made him insist on his attendants receiving Isaac with more courtesy. But the Abbot had, at this moment,
engaged him in a most interesting discussion on the breed and character of his favourite hounds, which he
would not have interrupted for matters of much greater importance than that of a Jew going to bed supperless.
While Isaac thus stood an outcast in the present society, like his people among the nations, looking in vain for
welcome or resting place, the pilgrim who sat by the chimney took compassion upon him, and resigned his
seat, saying briefly, ``Old man, my garments are dried, my hunger is appeased, thou art both wet and fasting.''
So saying, he gathered together, and brought to a flame, the decaying brands which lay scattered on the ample
hearth; took from the larger board a mess of pottage and seethed kid, placed it upon the small table at which
he had himself supped, and, without waiting the Jew's thanks, went to the other side of the hall;whether
from unwillingness to hold more close communication with the object of his benevolence, or from a wish to
draw near to the upper end of the table, seemed uncertain.
Had there been painters in those days capable to execute such a subject, the Jew, as he bent his withered
form, and expanded his chilled and trembling hands over the fire, would have formed no bad emblematical
personification of the Winter season. Having dispelled the cold, he turned eagerly to the smoking mess which
was placed before him, and ate with a haste and an apparent relish, that seemed to betoken long abstinence
from food.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER V 23
Page No 26
Meanwhile the Abbot and Cedric continued their discourse upon hunting; the Lady Rowena seemed engaged
in conversation with one of her attendant females; and the haughty Templar, whose eye wandered from the
Jew to the Saxon beauty, revolved in his mind thoughts which appeared deeply to interest him.
``I marvel, worthy Cedric,'' said the Abbot, as their discourse proceeded, ``that, great as your predilection is
for your own manly language, you do not receive the NormanFrench into your favour, so far at least as the
mystery of woodcraft and hunting is concerned. Surely no tongue is so rich in the various phrases which the
fieldsports demand, or furnishes means to the experienced woodman so well to express his jovial art.''
`Good Father Aymer,'' said the Saxon, ``be it known to you, I care not for those oversea refinements,
without which I can well enough take my pleasure in the woods. I can wind my horn, though I call not the
blast either a recheate or a morteI can cheer my dogs on the prey, and I can flay and quarter the animal
when it is brought down, without using the newfangled jargon of curee, arbor, nombles, and all the babble of
the fabulous Sir Tristrem.''*
* There was no language which the Normans more formally * separated from that of common life than the
terms of the chase. * The objects of their pursuit, whether bird or animal, changed * their name each year,
and there were a hundred conventional * terms, to be ignorant of which was to be without one of the
distinguishing * marks of a gentleman. The reader may consult Dame * Juliana Berners' book on the subject.
The origin of this science * was imputed to the celebrated Sir Tristrem, famous for his tragic * intrigue with
the beautiful Ysolte. As the Normans reserved * the amusement of hunting strictly to themselves, the terms *
of this formal jargon were all taken from the French language. ``The French,'' said the Templar, raising his
voice with the presumptuous and authoritative tone which he used upon all occasions, ``is not only the natural
language of the chase, but that of love and of war, in which ladies should be won and enemies defied.''
``Pledge me in a cup of wine, Sir Templar,'' said Cedric, ``and fill another to the Abbot, while I look back
some thirty years to tell you another tale. As Cedric the Saxon then was, his plain English tale needed no
garnish from French troubadours, when it was told in the ear of beauty; and the field of Northallerton, upon
the day of the Holy Standard, could tell whether the Saxon warcry was not heard as far within the ranks of
the Scottish host as the cri de guerre of the boldest Norman baron. To the memory of the brave who fought
there! Pledge me, my guests.'' He drank deep, and went on with increasing warmth. ``Ay, that was a day
of cleaving of shields, when a hundred banners were bent forwards over the heads of the valiant, and blood
flowed round like water, and death was held better than flight. A Saxon bard had called it a feast of the
swordsa gathering of the eagles to the preythe clashing of bills upon shield and helmet, the shouting
of battle more joyful than the clamour of a bridal. But our bards are no more,'' he said; ``our deeds are lost in
those of another raceour languageour very nameis hastening to decay, and none mourns for it
save one solitary old manCupbearer! knave, fill the gobletsTo the strong in arms, Sir Templar, be
their race or language what it will, who now bear them best in Palestine among the champions of the Cross!''
``It becomes not one wearing this badge to answer,'' said Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert; ``yet to whom, besides
the sworn Champions of the Holy Sepulchre, can the palm be assigned among the champions of the Cross?''
``To the Knights Hospitallers,'' said the Abbot; ``I have a brother of their order.''
``I impeach not their fame,'' said the Templar; ``nevertheless''
``I think, friend Cedric,'' said Wamba, interfering, ``that had Richard of the Lion's Heart been wise enough to
have taken a fool's advice, he might have staid at home with his merry Englishmen, and left the recovery of
Jerusalem to those same Knights who had most to do with the loss of it.'' ``Were there, then, none in the
English army,'' said the Lady Rowena, ``whose names are worthy to be mentioned with the Knights of the
Temple, and of St John?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER V 24
Page No 27
`` Forgive me, lady,'' replied De BoisGuilbert; ``the English monarch did, indeed, bring to Palestine a host
of gallant warriors, second only to those whose breasts have been the unceasing bulwark of that blessed
land.''
``Second to =none=,'' said the Pilgrim, who had stood near enough to hear, and had listened to this
conversation with marked impatience. All turned toward the spot from whence this unexpected asseveration
was heard. ``I say,'' repeated the Pilgrim in a firm and strong voice, ``that the English chivalry were second to
=none= who ever drew sword in defence of the Holy Land. I say besides, for I saw it, that King Richard
himself, and five of his knights, held a tournament after the taking of St JohndeAcre, as challengers against
all comers. I say that, on that day, each knight ran three courses, and cast to the ground three antagonists. I
add, that seven of these assailants were Knights of the Templeand Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert well knows
the truth of what I tell you.''
It is impossible for language to describe the bitter scowl of rage which rendered yet darker the swarthy
countenance of the Templar. In the extremity of his resentment and confusion, his quivering fingers griped
towards the handle of his sword, and perhaps only withdrew, from the consciousness that no act of violence
could be safely executed in that place and presence. Cedric, whose feelings were all of a right onward and
simple kind, and were seldom occupied by more than one object at once, omitted, in the joyous glee with
which be heard of the glory of his countrymen, to remark the angry confusion of his guest; ``I would give
thee this golden bracelet, Pilgrim,'' he said, ``couldst thou tell me the names of those knights who upheld so
gallantly the renown of merry England.''
``That will I do blithely,'' replied the Pilgrim, ``and without guerdon; my oath, for a time, prohibits me from
touching gold.''
``I will wear the bracelet for you, if you will, friend Palmer,'' said Wamba.
``The first in honour as in arms, in renown as in place,'' said the Pilgrim, ``was the brave Richard, King of
England.'' ``I forgive him,'' said Cedric; ``I forgive him his descent from the tyrant Duke William.''
``The Earl of Leicester was the second,'' continued the Pilgrim; ``Sir Thomas Multon of Gilsland was the
third.''
``Of Saxon descent, he at least,'' said Cedric, with exultation.
``Sir Foulk Doilly the fourth,'' proceeded the Pilgrim.
``Saxon also, at least by the mother's side,'' continued Cedric, who listened with the utmost eagerness, and
forgot, in part at least, his hatred to the Normans, in the common triumph of the King of England and his
islanders. ``And who was the fifth?'' he demanded.
``The fifth was Sir Edwin Turneham.''
``Genuine Saxon, by the soul of Hengist!'' shouted Cedric``And the sixth?'' he continued with
eagerness``how name you the sixth?''
``The sixth,'' said the Palmer, after a pause, in which he seemed to recollect himself, ``was a young knight of
lesser renown and lower rank, assumed into that honourable company, less to aid their enterprise than to
make up their numberhis name dwells not in my memory.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER V 25
Page No 28
``Sir Palmer,'' said Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert scornfully, ``this assumed forgetfulness, after so much has
been remembered, comes too late to serve your purpose. I will myself tell the name of the knight before
whose lance fortune and my horse's fault occasioned my fallingit was the Knight of Ivanhoe; nor was
there one of the six that, for his years, had more renown in arms.Yet this will I say, and loudlythat
were he in England, and durst repeat, in this week's tournament, the challenge of St JohndeAcre, I,
mounted and armed as I now am, would give him every advantage of weapons, and abide the result.''
``Your challenge would soon be answered,'' replied the Palmer, ``were your antagonist near you. As the
matter is, disturb not the peaceful hall with vaunts of the issue of the conflict, which you well know cannot
take place. If Ivanhoe ever returns from Palestine, I will be his surety that he meets you.''
``A goodly security!'' said the Knight Templar; ``and what do you proffer as a pledge?''
``This reliquary,'' said the Palmer, taking a small ivory box from his bosom, and crossing himself,
``containing a portion of the true cross, brought from the Monastery of Mount Carmel.''
The Prior of Jorvaulx crossed himself and repeated a pater noster, in which all devoutly joined, excepting the
Jew, the Mahomedans, and the Templar; the latter of whom, without vailing his bonnet, or testifying any
reverence for the alleged sanctity of the relic, took from his neck a gold chain, which he flung on the board,
saying``Let Prior Aymer hold my pledge and that of this nameless vagrant, in token that when the Knight
of Ivanhoe comes within the four seas of Britain, he underlies the challenge of Brian de BoisGuilbert,
which, if he answer not, I will proclaim him as a coward on the walls of every Temple Court in Europe.''
``It will not need,'' said the Lady Rowena, breaking silence; ``My voice shall be heard, if no other in this hall
is raised in behalf of the absent Ivanhoe. I affirm he will meet fairly every honourable challenge. Could my
weak warrant add security to the inestimable pledge of this holy pilgrim, I would pledge name and fame that
Ivanhoe gives this proud knight the meeting he desires.''
A crowd of conflicting emotions seemed to have occupied Cedric, and kept him silent during this discussion.
Gratified pride, resentment, embarrassment, chased each other over his broad and open brow, like the shadow
of clouds drifting over a harvestfield; while his attendants, on whom the name of the sixth knight seemed to
produce an effect almost electrical, hung in suspense upon their master's looks. But when Rowena spoke, the
sound of her voice seemed to startle him from his silence.
``Lady,'' said Cedric, ``this beseems not; were further pledge necessary, I myself, offended, and justly
offended, as I am, would yet gage my honour for the honour of Ivanhoe. But the wager of battle is complete,
even according to the fantastic fashions of Norman chivalryIs it not, Father Aymer?''
``It is,'' replied the Prior; ``and the blessed relic and rich chain will I bestow safely in the treasury of our
convent, until the decision of this, warlike challenge.''
Having thus spoken, he crossed himself again and again, and after many genuflections and muttered prayers,
he delivered the reliquary to Brother Ambrose, his attendant monk, while he himself swept up with less
ceremony, but perhaps with no less internal satisfaction, the golden chain, and bestowed it in a pouch lined
with perfumed leather, which opened under his arm. ``And now, Sir Cedric,'' he said, ``my ears are chiming
vespers with the strength of your good winepermit us another pledge to the welfare of the Lady Rowena,
and indulge us with liberty to pass to our repose.''
``By the rood of Bromholme,'' said the Saxon, ``you do but small credit to your fame, Sir Prior! Report
speaks you a bonny monk, that would hear the matin chime ere he quitted his bowl; and, old as I am, I feared
to have shame in encountering you. But, by my faith, a Saxon boy of twelve, in my time, would not so soon
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER V 26
Page No 29
have relinquished his goblet.''
The Prior had his own reasons, however, for persevering in the course of temperance which he had adopted.
He was not only a professional peacemaker, but from practice a hater of all feuds and brawls. It was not
altogether from a love to his neighbour, or to himself, or from a mixture of both. On the present occasion, he
had an instinctive apprehension of the fiery temper of the Saxon, and saw the danger that the reckless and
presumptuous spirit, of which his companion had already given so many proofs, might at length produce
some disagreeable explosion. He therefore gently insinuated the incapacity of the native of any other country
to engage in the genial conflict of the bowl with the hardy and strongheaded Saxons; something he
mentioned, but slightly, about his own holy character, and ended by pressing his proposal to depart to repose.
The gracecup was accordingly served round, and the guests, after making deep obeisance to their landlord
and to the Lady Rowena, arose and mingled in the hall, while the heads of the family, by separate doors,
retired with their attendants.
``Unbelieving dog,'' said the Templar to Isaac the Jew, as he passed him in the throng, ``dost thou bend thy
course to the tournament?''
``I do so propose,'' replied Isaac, bowing in all humility, ``if it please your reverend valour.''
``Ay,'' said the Knight, ``to gnaw the bowels of our nobles with usury, and to gull women and boys with
gauds and toysI warrant thee store of shekels in thy Jewish scrap.'' ``Not a shekel, not a silver penny, not
a halfling so help me the God of Abraham!'' said the Jew, clasping his hands; ``I go but to seek the
assistance of some brethren of my tribe to aid me to pay the fine which the Exchequer of the Jews*
* In those days the Jews were subjected to an Exchequer, * specially dedicated to that purpose, and which
laid them under * the most exorbitant impositions.L. T.
have imposed upon meFather Jacob be my speed! I am an impoverished wretchthe very gaberdine I
wear is borrowed from Reuben of Tadcaster.''
The Templar smiled sourly as he replied, ``Beshrew thee for a falsehearted liar!'' and passing onward, as if
disdaining farther conference, he communed with his Moslem slaves in a language unknown to the
bystanders. The poor Israelite seemed so staggered by the address of the military monk, that the Templar had
passed on to the extremity of the hall ere he raised his head from the humble posture which he had assumed,
so far as to be sensible of his departure. And when he did look around, it was with the astonished air of one at
whose feet a thunderbolt has just burst, and who hears still the astounding report ringing in his ears.
The Templar and Prior were shortly after marshalled to their sleeping apartments by the steward and the
cupbearer, each attended by two torchbearers and two servants carrying refreshments, while servants of
inferior condition indicated to their retinue and to the other guests their respective places of repose.
CHAPTER VI
To buy his favour I extend this friendship:
If he will take it, so; if not, adieu;
And, for my love, I pray you wrong me not.
Merchant of Venice.
As the Palmer, lighted by a domestic with a torch, past through the intricate combination of apartments of this
large and irregular mansion, the cupbearer coming behind him whispered in his ear, that if he had no
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 27
Page No 30
objection to a cup of good mead in his apartment, there were many domestics in that family who would
gladly hear the news he had brought from the Holy Land, and particularly that which concerned the Knight of
Ivanhoe. Wamba presently appeared to urge the same request, observing that a cup after midnight was worth
three after curfew. Without disputing a maxim urged by such grave authority, the Palmer thanked them for
their courtesy, but observed that he had included in his religious vow, an obligation never to speak in the
kitchen on matters which were prohibited in the hall. ``That vow,'' said Wamba to the cupbearer, ``would
scarce suit a servingman.''
The cupbearer shrugged up his shoulders in displeasure. ``I thought to have lodged him in the solere
chamber,'' said he; ``but since he is so unsocial to Christians, e'en let him take the next stall to Isaac the
Jew's.Anwold,'' said he to the torchbearer, ``carry the Pilgrim to the southern cell. I give you
goodnight,'' he added, ``Sir Palmer, with small thanks for short courtesy.''
``Goodnight, and Our Lady's benison,'' said the Palmer, with composure; and his guide moved forward.
In a small antechamber, into which several doors opened, and which was lighted by a small iron lamp, they
met a second interruption from the waitingmaid of Rowena, who, saying in a tone of authority, that her
mistress desired to speak with the Palmer, took the torch from the hand of Anwold, and, bidding him await
her return, made a sign to the Palmer to follow. Apparently he did not think it proper to decline this invitation
as he had done the former; for, though his gesture indicated some surprise at the summons, he obeyed it
without answer or remonstrance.
A short passage, and an ascent of seven steps, each of which was composed of a solid beam of oak, led him to
the apartment of the Lady Rowena, the rude magnificence of which corresponded to the respect which was
paid to her by the lord of the mansion. The walls were covered with embroidered hangings, on which
differentcoloured silks, interwoven with gold and silver threads, had been employed with all the art of
which the age was capable, to represent the sports of hunting and hawking. The bed was adorned with the
same rich tapestry, and surrounded with curtains dyed with purple. The seats had also their stained coverings,
and one, which was higher than the rest, was accommodated with a footstool of ivory, curiously carved.
No fewer than four silver candelabras, holding great waxen torches, served to illuminate this apartment. Yet
let not modern beauty envy the magnificence of a Saxon princess. The walls of the apartment were so ill
finished and so full of crevices, that the rich hangings shook in the night blast, and, in despite of a sort of
screen intended to protect them from the wind, the flame of the torches streamed sideways into the air, like
the unfurled pennon of a chieftain. Magnificence there was, with some rude attempt at taste; but of comfort
there was little, and, being unknown, it was unmissed.
The Lady Rowena, with three of her attendants standing at her back, and arranging her hair ere she lay down
to rest, was seated in the sort of throne already mentioned, and looked as if born to exact general homage.
The Pilgrim acknowledged her claim to it by a low genuflection.
``Rise, Palmer,'' said she graciously. ``The defender of the absent has a right to favourable reception from all
who value truth, and honour manhood.'' She then said to her train, ``Retire, excepting only Elgitha; I would
speak with this holy Pilgrim.''
The maidens, without leaving the apartment, retired to its further extremity, and sat down on a small bench
against the wall, where they remained mute as statues, though at such a distance that their whispers could not
have interrupted the conversation of their mistress.
``Pilgrim,'' said the lady, after a moment's pause, during which she seemed uncertain how to address him,
``you this night mentioned a nameI mean,'' she said, with a degree of effort, ``the name of Ivanhoe, in the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 28
Page No 31
halls where by nature and kindred it should have sounded most acceptably; and yet, such is the perverse
course of fate, that of many whose hearts must have throbbed at the sound, I, only, dare ask you where, and in
what condition, you left him of whom you spoke?We heard, that, having remained in Palestine, on
account of his impaired health, after the departure of the English army, he had experienced the persecution of
the French faction, to whom the Templars are known to be attached.''
``I know little of the Knight of Ivanhoe,'' answered the Palmer, with a troubled voice. ``I would I knew him
better, since you, lady, are interested in his fate. He hath, I believe, surmounted the persecution of his
enemies in Palestine, and is on the eve of returning to England, where you, lady, must know better than I,
what is his chance of happiness.''
The Lady Rowena sighed deeply, and asked more particularly when the Knight of Ivanhoe might be expected
in his native country, and whether he would not be exposed to great dangers by the road. On the first point,
the Palmer professed ignorance; on the second, he said that the voyage might be safely made by the way of
Venice and Genoa, and from thence through France to England. ``Ivanhoe,'' he said, ``was so well acquainted
with the language and manners of the French, that there was no fear of his incurring any hazard during that
part of his travels.''
``Would to God,'' said the Lady Rowena, ``he were here safely arrived, and able to bear arms in the
approaching tourney, in which the chivalry of this land are expected to display their address and valour.
Should Athelstane of Coningsburgh obtain the prize, Ivanhoe is like to hear evil tidings when he reaches
England.How looked he, stranger, when you last saw him? Had disease laid her hand heavy upon his
strength and comeliness?''
``He was darker,'' said the Palmer, ``and thinner, than when he came from Cyprus in the train of
CoeurdeLion, and care seemed to sit heavy on his brow; but I approached not his presence, because he is
unknown to me.''
``He will,'' said the lady, ``I fear, find little in his native land to clear those clouds from his countenance.
Thanks, good Pilgrim, for your information concerning the companion of my childhood. Maidens,'' she
said, ``draw nearoffer the sleeping cup to this holy man, whom I will no longer detain from repose.''
One of the maidens presented a silver cup, containing a rich mixture of wine and spice, which Rowena barely
put to her lips. It was then offered to the Palmer, who, after a low obeisance, tasted a few drops.
``Accept this alms, friend,'' continued the lady, offering a piece of gold, ``in acknowledgment of thy painful
travail, and of the shrines thou hast visited.''
The Palmer received the boon with another low reverence, and followed Edwina out of the apartment.
In the anteroom he found his attendant Anwold, who, taking the torch from the hand of the waitingmaid,
conducted him with more haste than ceremony to an exterior and ignoble part of the building, where a
number of small apartments, or rather cells, served for sleeping places to the lower order of domestics, and to
strangers of mean degree.
``In which of these sleeps the Jew?'' said the Pilgrim.
``The unbelieving dog,'' answered Anwold, kennels in the cell next your holiness.St Dunstan, how it must
be scraped and cleansed ere it be again fit for a Christian!''
``And where sleeps Gurth the swineherd?'' said the stranger.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 29
Page No 32
``Gurth,'' replied the bondsman, ``sleeps in the cell on your right, as the Jew on that to your left; you serve to
keep the child of circumcision separate from the abomination of his tribe. You might have occupied a more
honourable place had you accepted of Oswald's invitation.''
``It is as well as it is,'' said the Palmer; ``the company, even of a Jew, can hardly spread contamination
through an oaken partition.''
So saying, he entered the cabin allotted to him, and taking the torch from the domestic's hand, thanked him,
and wished him goodnight. Having shut the door of his cell, he placed the torch in a candlestick made of
wood, and looked around his sleeping apartment, the furniture of which was of the most simple kind. It
consisted of a rude wooden stool, and still ruder hutch or bedframe, stuffed with clean straw, and
accommodated with two or three sheepskins by way of bedclothes.
The Palmer, having extinguished his torch, threw himself, without taking off any part of his clothes, on this
rude couch, and slept, or at least retained his recumbent posture, till the earliest sunbeams found their way
through the little grated window, which served at once to admit both air and light to his uncomfortable cell.
He then started up, and after repeating his matins, and adjusting his dress, he left it, and entered that of Isaac
the Jew, lifting the latch as gently as he could.
The inmate was lying in troubled slumber upon a couch similar to that on which the Palmer himself had
passed the night. Such parts of his dress as the Jew had laid aside on the preceding evening, were disposed
carefully around his person, as if to prevent the hazard of their being carried off during his slumbers. There
was a trouble on his brow amounting almost to agony. His hands and arms moved convulsively, as if
struggling with the nightmare; and besides several ejaculations in Hebrew, the following were distinctly
heard in the NormanEnglish, or mixed language of the country: ``For the sake of the God of Abraham, spare
an unhappy old man! I am poor, I am penniless should your irons wrench my limbs asunder, I could not
gratify you!''
The Palmer awaited not the end of the Jew's vision, but stirred him with his pilgrim's staff. The touch
probably associated, as is usual, with some of the apprehensions excited by his dream; for the old man started
up, his grey hair standing almost erect upon his head, and huddling some part of his garments about him,
while he held the detached pieces with the tenacious grasp of a falcon, he fixed upon the Palmer his keen
black eyes, expressive of wild surprise and of bodily apprehension.
``Fear nothing from me, Isaac,'' said the Palmer, ``I come as your friend.''
``The God of Israel requite you,'' said the Jew, greatly relieved; ``I dreamedBut Father Abraham be
praised, it was but a dream.'' Then, collecting himself, he added in his usual tone, ``And what may it be your
pleasure to want at so early an hour with the poor Jew?''
``It is to tell you,'' said the Palmer, ``that if you leave not this mansion instantly, and travel not with some
haste, your journey may prove a dangerous one.''
``Holy father!'' said the Jew, ``whom could it interest to endanger so poor a wretch as I am?''
``The purpose you can best guess,'' said the Pilgrim; ``but rely on this, that when the Templar crossed the hall
yesternight, he spoke to his Mussulman slaves in the Saracen language, which I well understand, and charged
them this morning to watch the journey of the Jew, to seize upon him when at a convenient distance from the
mansion, and to conduct him to the castle of Philip de Malvoisin, or to that of Reginald FrontdeBoeuf.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 30
Page No 33
It is impossible to describe the extremity of terror which seized upon the Jew at this information, and seemed
at once to overpower his whole faculties. His arms fell down to his sides, and his head drooped on his breast,
his knees bent under his weight, every nerve and muscle of his frame seemed to collapse and lose its energy,
and he sunk at the foot of the Palmer, not in the fashion of one who intentionally stoops, kneels, or prostrates
himself to excite compassion, but like a man borne down on all sides by the pressure of some invisible force,
which crushes him to the earth without the power of resistance.
``Holy God of Abraham!'' was his first exclamation, folding and elevating his wrinkled hands, but without
raising his grey head from the pavement; ``Oh, holy Moses! O, blessed Aaron! the dream is not dreamed for
nought, and the vision cometh not in vain! I feel their irons already tear my sinews! I feel the rack pass over
my body like the saws, and harrows, and axes of iron over the men of Rabbah, and of the cities of the
children of Ammon!''
``Stand up, Isaac, and hearken to me,'' said the Palmer, who viewed the extremity of his distress with a
compassion in which contempt was largely mingled; ``you have cause for your terror, considering how your
brethren have been used, in order to extort from them their hoards, both by princes and nobles; but stand up, I
say, and I will point out to you the means of escape. Leave this mansion instantly, while its inmates sleep
sound after the last night's revel. I will guide you by the secret paths of the forest, known as well to me as to
any forester that ranges it, and I will not leave you till you are under safe conduct of some chief or baron
going to the tournament, whose goodwill you have probably the means of securing.''
As the ears of Isaac received the hopes of escape which this speech intimated, he began gradually, and inch
by inch, as it were, to raise himself up from the ground, until he fairly rested upon his knees, throwing back
his long grey hair and beard, and fixing his keen black eyes upon the Palmer's face, with a look expressive at
once of hope and fear, not unmingled with suspicion. But when he heard the concluding part of the sentence,
his original terror appeared to revive in full force, and he dropt once more on his face, exclaiming, ``I possess
the means of securing goodwill! alas! there is but one road to the favour of a Christian, and how can the
poor Jew find it, whom extortions have already reduced to the misery of Lazarus?'' Then, as if suspicion had
overpowered his other feelings, he suddenly exclaimed, ``For the love of God, young man, betray me
notfor the sake of the Great Father who made us all, Jew as well as Gentile, Israelite and
Ishmaelitedo me no treason! I have not means to secure the goodwill of a Christian beggar, were he
rating it at a single penny.'' As he spoke these last words, he raised himself, and grasped the Palmer's mantle
with a look of the most earnest entreaty. The pilgrim extricated himself, as if there were contamination in the
touch.
``Wert thou loaded with all the wealth of thy tribe,'' he said, ``what interest have I to injure thee?In this
dress I am vowed to poverty, nor do I change it for aught save a horse and a coat of mail. Yet think not that I
care for thy company, or propose myself advantage by it; remain here if thou wiltCedric the Saxon may
protect thee.''
``Alas!'' said the Jew, ``he will not let me travel in his trainSaxon or Norman will be equally ashamed of
the poor Israelite; and to travel by myself through the domains of Philip de Malvoisin and Reginald
FrontdeBoeufGood youth, I will go with you!Let us hastelet us gird up our loinslet us
flee!Here is thy staff, why wilt thou tarry?''
``I tarry not,'' said the Pilgrim, giving way to the urgency of his companion; ``but I must secure the means of
leaving this placefollow me.''
He led the way to the adjoining cell, which, as the reader is apprised, was occupied by Gurth the
swineherd.``Arise, Gurth,'' said the Pilgrim, ``arise quickly. Undo the postern gate, and let out the Jew
and me.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 31
Page No 34
Gurth, whose occupation, though now held so mean, gave him as much consequence in Saxon England as
that of Eumaeus in Ithaca, was offended at the familiar and commanding tone assumed by the Palmer. ``The
Jew leaving Rotherwood,'' said he, raising himself on his elbow, and looking superciliously at him without
quitting his pallet, ``and travelling in company with the Palmer to boot''
``I should as soon have dreamt,'' said Wamba, who entered the apartment at the instant, ``of his stealing away
with a gammon of bacon.''
``Nevertheless,'' said Gurth, again laying down his head on the wooden log which served him for a pillow,
``both Jew and Gentile must be content to abide the opening of the great gatewe suffer no visitors to
depart by stealth at these unseasonable hours.''
``Nevertheless,'' said the Pilgrim, in a commanding tone, ``you will not, I think, refuse me that favour.''
So saying, he stooped over the bed of the recumbent swineherd, and whispered something in his ear in Saxon.
Gurth started up as if electrified. The Pilgrim, raising his finger in an attitude as if to express caution, added,
``Gurth, bewarethou are wont to be prudent. I say, undo the postern thou shalt know more anon.''
With hasty alacrity Gurth obeyed him, while and the Jew followed, both wondering at the sudden change in
the swineherd's demeanour. ``My mule, my mule!'' said the Jew, as soon as they stood without the postern.
``Fetch him his mule,'' said the Pilgrim; ``and, hearest thou,let me have another, that I may bear him
company till he is beyond these partsI will return it safely to some of Cedric's train at Ashby. And do
thou''he whispered the rest in Gurth's ear.
``Willingly, most willingly shall it be done,'' said Gurth, and instantly departed to execute the commission.
``I wish I knew,'' said Wamba, when his comrade's back was turned, ``what you Palmers learn in the Holy
Land.''
``To say our orisons, fool,'' answered the Pilgrim, ``to repent our sins, and to mortify ourselves with fastings,
vigils, and long prayers.''
``Something more potent than that,'' answered the Jester; ``for when would repentance or prayer make Gurth
do a courtesy, or fasting or vigil persuade him to lend you a mule?l trow you might as well have told his
favourite black boar of thy vigils and penance, and wouldst have gotten as civil an answer.''
``Go to,'' said the Pilgrim, ``thou art but a Saxon fool.''
``Thou sayst well.'' said the Jester; ``had I been born a Norman, as I think thou art, I would have had luck on
my side, and been next door to a wise man.''
At this moment Gurth appeared on the opposite side of the moat with the mules. The travellers crossed the
ditch upon a drawbridge of only two planks breadth, the narrowness of which was matched with the straitness
of the postern, and with a little wicket in the exterior palisade, which gave access to the forest. No sooner had
they reached the mules, than the Jew, with hasty and trembling hands, secured behind the saddle a small bag
of blue buckram, which he took from under his cloak, containing, as be muttered, ``a change of raiment
only a change of raiment.'' Then getting upon the animal with more alacrity and haste than could have
been anticipated from his years, he lost no time in so disposing of the skirts of his gabardine as to conceal
completely from observation the burden which he had thus deposited en croupe.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 32
Page No 35
The Pilgrim mounted with more deliberation, reaching, as he departed, his hand to Gurth, who kissed it with
the utmost possible veneration. The swineherd stood gazing after the travellers until they were lost under the
boughs of the forest path, when he was disturbed from his reverie by the voice of Wamba.
``Knowest thou,'' said the Jester, ``my good friend Gurth, that thou art strangely courteous and most
unwontedly pious on this summer morning? I would I were a black Prior or a barefoot Palmer, to avail myself
of thy unwonted zeal and courtesy certes, I would make more out of it than a kiss of the hand.''
``Thou art no fool thus far, Wamba,'' answered Gurth, ``though thou arguest from appearances, and the wisest
of us can do no moreBut it is time to look after my charge.''
So saying, he turned back to the mansion, attended by the Jester.
Meanwhile the travellers continued to press on their journey with a dispatch which argued the extremity of
the Jew's fears, since persons at his age are seldom fond of rapid motion, The Palmer, to whom every path
and outlet in the wood appeared to be familiar, led the way through the most devious paths, and more than
once excited anew the suspicion of the Israelite, that he intended to betray him into some ambuscade of his
enemies.
His doubts might have been indeed pardoned; for, except perhaps the flying fish, there was no race existing
on the earth, in the air, or the waters, who were the object of such an unintermitting, general, and relentless
persecution as the Jews of this period. Upon the slightest and most unreasonable pretences, as well as upon
accusations the most absurd and groundless, their persons and property were exposed to every turn of popular
fury; for Norman, Saxon, Dane, and Briton, however adverse these races were to each other, contended which
should look with greatest detestation upon a people, whom it was accounted a point of religion to hate, to
revile, to despise, to plunder, and to persecute. The kings of the Norman race, and the independent nobles,
who followed their example in all acts of tyranny, maintained against this devoted people a persecution of a
more regular, calculated, and selfinterested kind. It is a wellknown story of King John, that he confined a
wealthy Jew in one of the royal castles, and daily caused one of his teeth to be torn out, until, when the jaw of
the unhappy Israelite was half disfurnished, he consented to pay a large sum, which it was the tyrant's object
to extort from him. The little ready money which was in the country was chiefly in possession of this
persecuted people, and the nobility hesitated not to follow the example of their sovereign, in wringing it from
them by every species of oppression, and even personal torture. Yet the passive courage inspired by the love
of gain, induced the Jews to dare the various evils to which they were subjected, in consideration of the
immense profits which they were enabled to realize in a country naturally so wealthy as England. In spite of
every kind of discouragement, and even of the special court of taxations already mentioned, called the Jews'
Exchequer, erected for the very purpose of despoiling and distressing them, the Jews increased, multiplied,
and accumulated huge sums, which they transferred from one hand to another by means of bills of
exchangean invention for which commerce is said to be indebted to them, and which enabled them to
transfer their wealth from land to land, that when threatened with oppression in one country, their treasure
might be secured in another.
The obstinacy and avarice of the Jews being thus in a measure placed in opposition to the fanaticism that
tyranny of those under whom they lived, seemed to increase in proportion to the persecution with which they
were visited; and the immense wealth they usually acquired in commerce, while it frequently placed them in
danger, was at other times used to extend their influence, and to secure to them a certain degree of protection.
On these terms they lived; and their character, influenced accordingly, was watchful, suspicious, and
timid yet obstinate, uncomplying, and skilful in evading the dangers to which they were exposed.
When the travellers had pushed on at a rapid rate through many devious paths, the Palmer at length broke
silence.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 33
Page No 36
``That large decayed oak,'' he said, ``marks the boundaries over which FrontdeBoeuf claims authority
we are long since far from those of Malvoisin. There is now no fear of pursuit.''
``May the wheels of their chariots be taken off,'' said the Jew, ``like those of the host of Pharaoh, that they
may drive heavily!But leave me not, good PilgrimThink but of that fierce and savage Templar, with
his Saracen slavesthey will regard neither territory, nor manor, nor lordship.''
``Our road,'' said the Palmer, ``should here separate; for it beseems not men of my character and thine to
travel together longer than needs must be. Besides, what succour couldst thou have from me, a peaceful
Pilgrim, against two armed heathens?''
``O good youth,'' answered the Jew, ``thou canst defend me, and I know thou wouldst. Poor as I am, I will
requite itnot with money, for money, so help me my Father Abraham, I have nonebut''
``Money and recompense,'' said the Palmer, interrupting him, ``I have already said I require not of thee.
Guide thee I can; and, it may be, even in some sort defend thee; since to protect a Jew against a Saracen, can
scarce be accounted unworthy of a Christian. Therefore, Jew, I will see thee safe under some fitting escort.
We are now not far from the town of Sheffield, where thou mayest easily find many of thy tribe with whom
to take refuge.''
``The blessing of Jacob be upon thee, good youth!'' said the Jew; ``in Sheffield I can harbour with my
kinsman Zareth, and find some means of travelling forth with safety.''
``Be it so,'' said the Palmer; ``at Sheffield then we part, and halfanhour's riding will bring us in sight of that
town.''
The half hour was spent in perfect silence on both parts; the Pilgrim perhaps disdaining to address the Jew,
except in case of absolute necessity, and the Jew not presuming to force a conversation with a person whose
journey to the Holy Sepulchre gave a sort of sanctity to his character. They paused on the top of a gently
rising bank, and the Pilgrim, pointing to the town of Sheffield, which lay beneath them, repeated the words,
``Here, then, we part.''
``Not till you have had the poor Jew's thanks,'' said Isaac; ``for I presume not to ask you to go with me to my
kinsman Zareth's, who might aid me with some means of repaying your good offices.''
``I have already said,'' answered the Pilgrim, ``that I desire no recompense. If among the huge list of thy
debtors, thou wilt, for my sake, spare the gyves and the dungeon to some unhappy Christian who stands in
thy danger, I shall hold this morning's service to thee well bestowed.''
``Stay, stay,'' said the Jew, laying hold of his garment; ``something would I do more than this, something for
thyself.God knows the Jew is poor yes, Isaac is the beggar of his tribebut forgive me should I
guess what thou most lackest at this moment.''
``If thou wert to guess truly,'' said the Palmer, ``it is what thou canst not supply, wert thou as wealthy as thou
sayst thou art poor.'
``As I say?'' echoed the Jew; ``O! believe it, I say but the truth; I am a plundered, indebted, distressed man.
Hard hands have wrung from me my goods, my money, my ships, and all that I possessed Yet I can tell
thee what thou lackest, and, it may be, supply it too. Thy wish even now is for a horse and armour.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 34
Page No 37
The Palmer started, and turned suddenly towards the Jew:``What fiend prompted that guess?'' said he,
hastily.
``No matter,'' said the Jew, smiling, ``so that it be a true oneand, as I can guess thy want, so I can supply
it.''
``But consider,'' said the Palmer, ``my character, my dress, my vow.''
``I know you Christians,'' replied the Jew, ``and that the noblest of you will take the staff and sandal in
superstitious penance, and walk afoot to visit the graves of dead men.''
``Blaspheme not, Jew,'' said the Pilgrim, sternly.
``Forgive me,'' said the Jew; ``I spoke rashly. But there dropt words from you last night and this morning,
that, like sparks from flint, showed the metal within; and in the bosom of that Palmer's gown, is hidden a
knight's chain and spurs of gold. They glanced as you stooped over my bed in the morning.''
The Pilgrim could not forbear smiling. ``Were thy garments searched by as curious an eye, Isaac,'' said he,
``what discoveries might not be made?''
``No more of that,'' said the Jew, changing colour; and drawing forth his writing materials in haste, as if to
stop the conversation, he began to write upon a piece of paper which he supported on the top of his yellow
cap, without dismounting from his mule. When he had finished, he delivered the scroll, which was in the
Hebrew character, to the Pilgrim, saying, ``In the town of Leicester all men know the rich Jew, Kirjath Jairam
of Lombardy; give him this scrollhe hath on sale six Milan harnesses, the worst would suit a crowned
headten goodly steeds, the worst might mount a king, were he to do battle for his throne. Of these he will
give thee thy choice, with every thing else that can furnish thee forth for the tournament: when it is over, thou
wilt return them safelyunless thou shouldst have wherewith to pay their value to the owner.''
``But, Isaac,'' said the Pilgrim, smiling, ``dost thou know that in these sports, the arms and steed of the knight
who is unhorsed are forfeit to his victor? Now I may be unfortunate, and so lose what I cannot replace or
repay.''
The Jew looked somewhat astounded at this possibility; but collecting his courage, he replied hastily.
``NononoIt is impossibleI will not think so. The blessing of Our Father will be upon thee.
Thy lance will be powerful as the rod of Moses.''
So saying, he was turning his mule's head away, when the Palmer, in his turn, took hold of his gaberdine.
``Nay, but Isaac, thou knowest not all the risk. The steed may be slain, the armour injured for I will spare
neither horse nor man. Besides, those of thy tribe give nothing for nothing; something there must be paid for
their use.''
The Jew twisted himself in the saddle, like a man in a fit of the colic; but his better feelings predominated
over those which were most familiar to him. ``I care not,'' he said, ``I care notlet me go. If there is
damage, it will cost you nothing if there is usage money, Kirjath Jairam will forgive it for the sake of his
kinsman Isaac. Fare thee well!Yet hark thee, good youth,'' said he, turning about, ``thrust thyself not too
forward into this vain hurlyburlyI speak not for endangering the steed, and coat of armour, but for the
sake of thine own life and limbs.''
``Gramercy for thy caution,'' said the Palmer, again smiling; ``I will use thy courtesy frankly, and it will go
hard with me but I will requite it.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VI 35
Page No 38
They parted, and took different roads for the town of Sheffield.
CHAPTER VII
Knights, with a long retinue of their squires,
In gaudy liveries march and quaint attires;
One laced the helm, another held the lance,
A third the shining buckler did advance.
The courser paw'd the ground with restless feet,
And snorting foam'd and champ'd the golden bit.
The smiths and armourers on palfreys ride,
Files in their hands, and hammers at their side;
And nails for loosen'd spears, and thongs for shields provide.
The yeomen guard the streets in seemly bands;
And clowns come crowding on, with cudgels in their hands.
Palamon and Arcite.
The condition of the English nation was at this time sufficiently miserable. King Richard was absent a
prisoner, and in the power of the perfidious and cruel Duke of Austria. Even the very place of his captivity
was uncertain, and his fate but very imperfectly known to the generality of his subjects, who were, in the
meantime, a prey to every species of subaltern oppression.
Prince John, in league with Philip of France, CoeurdeLion's mortal enemy, was using every species of
influence with the Duke of Austria, to prolong the captivity of his brother Richard, to whom he stood
indebted for so many favours. In the meantime, he was strengthening his own faction in the kingdom, of
which he proposed to dispute the succession, in case of the King's death, with the legitimate heir, Arthur
Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, the elder brother of John. This usurpation, it is well known, he
afterwards effected. His own character being light, profligate, and perfidious, John easily attached to his
person and faction, not only all who had reason to dread the resentment of Richard for criminal proceedings
during his absence, but also the numerous class of ``lawless resolutes,'' whom the crusades had turned back
on their country, accomplished in the vices of the East, impoverished in substance, and hardened in character,
and who placed their hopes of harvest in civil commotion. To these causes of public distress and
apprehension, must be added, the multitude of outlaws, who, driven to despair by the oppression of the feudal
nobility, and the severe exercise of the forest laws, banded together in large gangs, and, keeping possession of
the forests and the wastes, set at defiance the justice and magistracy of the country. The nobles themselves,
each fortified within his own castle, and playing the petty sovereign over his own dominions, were the leaders
of bands scarce less lawless and oppressive than those of the avowed depredators. To maintain these
retainers, and to support the extravagance and magnificence which their pride induced them to affect, the
nobility borrowed sums of money from the Jews at the most usurious interest, which gnawed into their estates
like consuming cankers, scarce to be cured unless when circumstances gave them an opportunity of getting
free, by exercising upon their creditors some act of unprincipled violence.
Under the various burdens imposed by this unhappy state of affairs, the people of England suffered deeply for
the present, and had yet more dreadful cause to fear for the future. To augment their misery, a contagious
disorder of a dangerous nature spread through the land; and, rendered more virulent by the uncleanness, the
indifferent food, and the wretched lodging of the lower classes, swept off many whose fate the survivors were
tempted to envy, as exempting them from the evils which were to come.
Yet amid these accumulated distresses, the poor as well as the rich, the vulgar as well as the noble, in the
event of a tournament, which was the grand spectacle of that age, felt as much interested as the halfstarved
citizen of Madrid, who has not a real left to buy provisions for his family, feels in the issue of a bullfeast.
Neither duty nor infirmity could keep youth or age from such exhibitions. The Passage of Arms, as it was
called, which was to take place at Ashby, in the county of Leicester, as champions of the first renown were to
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 36
Page No 39
take the field in the presence of Prince John himself, who was expected to grace the lists, had attracted
universal attention, and an immense confluence of persons of all ranks hastened upon the appointed morning
to the place of combat.
The scene was singularly romantic. On the verge of a wood, which approached to within a mile of the town
of Ashby, was an extensive meadow, of the finest and most beautiful green turf, surrounded on one side by
the forest, and fringed on the other by straggling oaktrees, some of which had grown to an immense size.
The ground, as if fashioned on purpose for the martial display which was intended, sloped gradually down on
all sides to a level bottom, which was enclosed for the lists with strong palisades, forming a space of a quarter
of a mile in length, and about half as broad. The form of the enclosure was an oblong square, save that the
corners were considerably rounded off, in order to afford more convenience for the spectators. The openings
for the entry of the combatants were at the northern and southern extremities of the lists, accessible by strong
wooden gates, each wide enough to admit two horsemen riding abreast. At each of these portals were
stationed two heralds, attended by six trumpets, as many pursuivants, and a strong body of menatarms for
maintaining order, and ascertaining the quality of the knights who proposed to engage in this martial game.
On a platform beyond the southern entrance, formed by a natural elevation of the ground, were pitched five
magnificent pavilions, adorned with pennons of russet and black, the chosen colours of the five knights
challengers. The cords of the tents were of the same colour. Before each pavilion was suspended the shield of
the knight by whom it was occupied, and beside it stood his squire, quaintly disguised as a salvage or silvan
man, or in some other fantastic dress, according to the taste of his master, and the character he was pleased to
assume daring the game.* The central pavilion, as the
* This sort of masquerade is supposed to have occasioned the * introduction of supporters into the science of
heraldry.
place of honour, had been assigned to Brian be BoisGuilbert, whose renown in all games of chivalry, no less
than his connexions with the knights who had undertaken this Passage of Arms, had occasioned him to be
eagerly received into the company of the challengers, and even adopted as their chief and leader, though he
had so recently joined them. On one side of his tent were pitched those of Reginald FrontdeBoeuf and
Richard de Malvoisin, and on the other was the pavilion of Hugh de Grantmesnil, a noble baron in the
vicinity, whose ancestor had been Lord High Steward of England in the time of the Conqueror, and his son
William Rufus. Ralph de Vipont, a knight of St John of Jerusalem, who had some ancient possessions at a
place called Heather, near AshbydelaZouche, occupied the fifth pavilion. From the entrance into the lists,
a gently sloping passage, ten yards in breadth, led up to the platform on which the tents were pitched. It was
strongly secured by a palisade on each side, as was the esplanade in front of the pavilions, and the whole was
guarded by menatarms.
The northern access to the lists terminated in a similar entrance of thirty feet in breadth, at the extremity of
which was a large enclosed space for such knights as might be disposed to enter the lists with the challengers,
behind which were placed tents containing refreshments of every kind for their accommodation, with
armourers, tarriers, and other attendants, in readiness to give their services wherever they might be necessary.
The exterior of the lists was in part occupied by temporary galleries, spread with tapestry and carpets, and
accommodated with cushions for the convenience of those ladies and nobles who were expected to attend the
tournament. A narrow space, betwixt these galleries and the lists, gave accommodation for yeomanry and
spectators of a better degree than the mere vulgar, and might be compared to the pit of a theatre. The
promiscuous multitude arranged themselves upon large banks of turf prepared for the purpose, which, aided
by the natural elevation of the ground, enabled them to overlook the galleries, and obtain a fair view into the
lists. Besides the accommodation which these stations afforded, many hundreds had perched themselves on
the branches of the trees which surrounded the meadow; and even the steeple of a country church, at some
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 37
Page No 40
distance, was crowded with spectators.
It only remains to notice respecting the general arrangement, that one gallery in the very centre of the eastern
side of the lists, and consequently exactly opposite to the spot where the shock of the combat was to take
place, was raised higher than the others, more richly decorated, and graced by a sort of throne and canopy, on
which the royal arms were emblazoned. Squires, pages, and yeomen in rich liveries, waited around this place
of honour, which was designed for Prince John and his attendants. Opposite to this royal gallery was another,
elevated to the same height, on the western side of the lists; and more gaily, if less sumptuously decorated,
than that destined for the Prince himself. A train of pages and of young maidens, the most beautiful who
could be selected, gaily dressed in fancy habits of green and pink, surrounded a throne decorated in the same
colours. Among pennons and flags bearing wounded hearts, burning hearts, bleeding hearts, bows and
quivers, and all the commonplace emblems of the triumphs of Cupid, a blazoned inscription informed the
spectators, that this seat of honour was designed for La Royne de la Beaulte' et des Amours. But who was to
represent the Queen of Beauty and of Love on the present occasion no one was prepared to guess.
Meanwhile, spectators of every description thronged forward to occupy their respective stations, and not
without many quarrels concerning those which they were entitled to hold. Some of these were settled by the
menatarms with brief ceremony; the shafts of their battleaxes, and pummels of their swords, being
readily employed as arguments to convince the more refractory. Others, which involved the rival claims of
more elevated persons, were determined by the heralds, or by the two marshals of the field, William de
Wyvil, and Stephen de Martival, who, armed at all points, rode up and down the lists to enforce and preserve
good order among the spectators.
Gradually the galleries became filled with knights and nobles, in their robes of peace, whose long and
richtinted mantles were contrasted with the gayer and more splendid habits of the ladies, who, in a greater
proportion than even the men themselves, thronged to witness a sport, which one would have thought too
bloody and dangerous to afford their sex much pleasure. The lower and interior space was soon filled by
substantial yeomen and burghers, and such of the lesser gentry, as, from modesty, poverty, or dubious title,
durst not assume any higher place. It was of course amongst these that the most frequent disputes for
precedence occurred.
``Dog of an unbeliever,'' said an old man, whose threadbare tunic bore witness to his poverty, as his sword,
and dagger, and golden chain intimated his pretensions to rank,``whelp of a shewolf ! darest thou press
upon a Christian, and a Norman gentleman of the blood of Montdidier ?''
This rough expostulation was addressed to no other than our acquaintance Isaac, who, richly and even
magnificently dressed in a gaberdine ornamented with lace and lined with fur, was endeavouring to make
place in the foremost row beneath the gallery for his daughter, the beautiful Rebecca, who had joined him at
Ashby, and who was now hanging on her father's arm, not a little terrified by the popular displeasure which
seemed generally excited by her parent's presumption. But Isaac, though we have seen him sufficiently timid
on other occasions, knew well that at present he had nothing to fear. It was not in places of general resort, or
where their equals were assembled, that any avaricious or malevolent noble durst offer him injury. At such
meetings the Jews were under the protection of the general law; and if that proved a weak assurance, it
usually happened that there were among the persons assembled some barons, who, for their own interested
motives, were ready to act as their protectors. On the present occasion, Isaac felt more than usually confident,
being aware that Prince John was even then in the very act of negotiating a large loan from the Jews of York,
to be secured upon certain jewels and lands. Isaac's own share in this transaction was considerable, and he
well knew that the Prince's eager desire to bring it to a conclusion would ensure him his protection in the
dilemma in which he stood.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 38
Page No 41
Emboldened by these considerations, the Jew pursued his point, and jostled the Norman Christian, without
respect either to his descent, quality, or religion. The complaints of the old man, however, excited the
indignation of the bystanders. One of these, a stout wellset yeoman, arrayed in Lincoln green, having twelve
arrows stuck in his belt, with a baldric and badge of silver, and a bow of six feet length in his hand, turned
short round, and while his countenance, which his constant exposure to weather had rendered brown as a
hazel nut, grew darker with anger, he advised the Jew to remember that all the wealth he had acquired by
sucking the blood of his miserable victims had but swelled him like a bloated spider, which might be
overlooked while he kept in a comer, but would be crushed if it ventured into the light. This intimation,
delivered in NormanEnglish with a firm voice and a stern aspect, made the Jew shrink back; and he would
have probably withdrawn himself altogether from a vicinity so dangerous, had not the attention of every one
been called to the sudden entrance of Prince John, who at that moment entered the lists, attended by a
numerous and gay train, consisting partly of laymen, partly of churchmen, as light in their dress, and as gay in
their demeanour, as their companions. Among the latter was the Prior of Jorvaulx, in the most gallant trim
which a dignitary of the church could venture to exhibit. Fur and gold were not spared in his garments; and
the points of his boots, outheroding the preposterous fashion of the time, turned up so very far, as to be
attached, not to his knees merely, but to his very girdle, and effectually prevented him from putting his foot
into the stirrup. This, however, was a slight inconvenience to the gallant Abbot, who, perhaps, even rejoicing
in the opportunity to display his accomplished horsemanship before so many spectators, especially of the fair
sex, dispensed with the use of these supports to a timid rider. The rest of Prince John's retinue consisted of the
favourite leaders of his mercenary troops, some marauding barons and profligate attendants upon the court,
with several Knights Templars and Knights of St John.
It may be here remarked, that the knights of these two orders were accounted hostile to King Richard, having
adopted the side of Philip of France in the long train of disputes which took place in Palestine betwixt that
monarch and the lionhearted King of England. It was the wellknown consequence of this discord that
Richard's repeated victories had been rendered fruitless, his romantic attempts to besiege Jerusalem
disappointed, and the fruit of all the glory which he had acquired had dwindled into an uncertain truce with
the Sultan Saladin. With the same policy which had dictated the conduct of their brethren in the Holy Land,
the Templars and Hospitallers in England and Normandy attached themselves to the faction of Prince John,
having little reason to desire the return of Richard to England, or the succession of Arthur, his legitimate heir.
For the opposite reason, Prince John hated and contemned the few Saxon families of consequence which
subsisted in England, and omitted no opportunity of mortifying and affronting them; being conscious that his
person and pretensions were disliked by them, as well as by the greater part of the English commons, who
feared farther innovation upon their rights and liberties, from a sovereign of John's licentious and tyrannical
disposition.
Attended by this gallant equipage, himself well mounted, and splendidly dressed in crimson and in gold,
bearing upon his hand a falcon, and having his head covered by a rich fur bonnet, adorned with a circle of
precious stones, from which his long curled hair escaped and overspread his shoulders, Prince John, upon a
grey and highmettled palfrey, caracoled within the lists at the head of his jovial party, laughing loud with his
train, and eyeing with all the boldness of royal criticism the beauties who adorned the lofty galleries.
Those who remarked in the physiognomy of the Prince a dissolute audacity, mingled with extreme
haughtiness and indifference to, the feelings of others could not yet deny to his countenance that sort of
comeliness which belongs to an open set of features, well formed by nature, modelled by art to the usual rules
of courtesy, yet so far frank and honest, that they seemed as if they disclaimed to conceal the natural
workings of the soul. Such an expression is often mistaken for manly frankness, when in truth it arises from
the reckless indifference of a libertine disposition, conscious of superiority of birth, of wealth, or of some
other adventitious advantage, totally unconnected with personal merit. To those who did not think so deeply,
and they were the greater number by a hundred to one, the splendour of Prince John's rheno, (i.e. fur tippet,)
the richness of his cloak, lined with the most costly sables, his maroquin boots and golden spurs, together
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 39
Page No 42
with the grace with which he managed his palfrey, were sufficient to merit clamorous applause.
In his joyous caracole round the lists, the attention of the Prince was called by the commotion, not yet
subsided, which had attended the ambitious movement of Isaac towards the higher places of the assembly.
The quick eye of Prince John instantly recognised the Jew, but was much more agreeably attracted by the
beautiful daughter of Zion, who, terrified by the tumult, clung close to the arm of her aged father.
The figure of Rebecca might indeed have compared with the proudest beauties of England, even though it
had been judged by as shrewd a connoisseur as Prince John. Her form was exquisitely symmetrical, and was
shown to advantage by a sort of Eastern dress, which she wore according to the fashion of the females of her
nation. Her turban of yellow silk suited well with the darkness of her complexion. The brilliancy of her eyes,
the superb arch of her eyebrows, her wellformed aquiline nose, her teeth as white as pearl, and the profusion
of her sable tresses, which, each arranged in its own little spiral of twisted curls, fell down upon as much of a
lovely neck and bosom as a simarre of the richest Persian silk, exhibiting flowers in their natural colours
embossed upon a purple ground, permitted to be visibleall these constituted a combination of loveliness,
which yielded not to the most beautiful of the maidens who surrounded her. It is true, that of the golden and
pearlstudded clasps, which closed her vest from the throat to the waist, the three uppermost were left
unfastened on account of the heat, which something enlarged the prospect to which we allude. A diamond
necklace, with pendants of inestimable value, were by this means also made more conspicuous. The feather
of an ostrich, fastened in her turban by an agraffe set with brilliants, was another distinction of the beautiful
Jewess, scoffed and sneered at by the proud dames who sat above her, but secretly envied by those who
affected to deride them.
``By the bald scalp of Abraham,'' said Prince John, ``yonder Jewess must be the very model of that
perfection, whose charms drove frantic the wisest king that ever lived ! What sayest thou, Prior
Aymer?By the Temple of that wise king, which our wiser brother Richard proved unable to recover, she
is the very Bride of the Canticles !''
``The Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley,'' answered the Prior, in a sort of snuffling tone; ``but
your Grace must remember she is still but a Jewess.''
``Ay!'' added Prince John, without heeding him, ``and there is my Mammon of unrighteousness toothe
Marquis of Marks, the Baron of Byzants, contesting for place with penniless dogs, whose threadbare cloaks
have not a single cross in their pouches to keep the devil from dancing there. By the body of St Mark, my
prince of supplies, with his lovely Jewess, shall have a place in the gallery!What is she, Isaac? Thy wife
or thy daughter, that Eastern houri that thou lockest under thy arm as thou wouldst thy treasurecasket?''
``My daughter Rebecca, so please your Grace,'' answered Isaac, with a low congee, nothing embarrassed by
the Prince's salutation, in which, however, there was at least as much mockery as courtesy.
``The wiser man thou,'' said John, with a peal of laughter, in which his gay followers obsequiously joined.
``But, daughter or wife, she should be preferred according to her beauty and thy merits. Who sits above
there?'' he continued, bending his eye on the gallery. ``Saxon churls, lolling at their lazy length!out upon
them!let them sit close, and make room for my prince of usurers and his lovely daughter. I'll make the
hinds know they must share the high places of the synagogue with those whom the synagogue properly
belongs to.''
Those who occupied the gallery to whom this injurious and unpolite speech was addressed, were the family
of Cedric the Saxon, with that of his ally and kinsman, Athelstane of Coningsburgh, a personage, who, on
account of his descent from the last Saxon monarchs of England, was held in the highest respect by all the
Saxon natives of the north of England. But with the blood of this ancient royal race, many of their infirmities
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 40
Page No 43
had descended to Athelstane. He was comely in countenance, bulky and strong in person, and in the flower of
his ageyet inanimate in expression, dulleyed, heavybrowed, inactive and sluggish in all his motions,
and so slow in resolution, that the soubriquet of one of his ancestors was conferred upon him, and he was
very generally called Athelstane the Unready. His friends, and he had many, who, as well as Cedric, were
passionately attached to him, contended that this sluggish temper arose not from want of courage, but from
mere want of decision; others alleged that his hereditary vice of drunkenness had obscured his faculties, never
of a very acute order, and that the passive courage and meek goodnature which remained behind, were
merely the dregs of a character that might have been deserving of praise, but of which all the valuable parts
had flown off in the progress of a long course of brutal debauchery.
It was to this person, such as we have described him, that the Prince addressed his imperious command to
make place for Isaac and Rebecca. Athelstane, utterly confounded at an order which the manners and feelings
of the times rendered so injuriously insulting, unwilling to obey, yet undetermined how to resist, opposed
only the vis inertiae to the will of John; and, without stirring or making any motion whatever of obedience,
opened his large grey eyes, and stared at the Prince with an astonishment which had in it something
extremely ludicrous. But the impatient John regarded it in no such light.
``The Saxon porker,'' he said, ``is either asleep or minds me notPrick him with your lance, De Bracy,''
speaking to a knight who rode near him, the leader of a band of Free Companions, or Condottieri; that is, of
mercenaries belonging to no particular nation, but attached for the time to any prince by whom they were
paid. There was a murmur even among the attendants of Prince John; but De Bracy, whose profession freed
him from all scruples, extended his long lance over the space which separated the gallery from the lists, and
would have executed the commands of the Prince before Athelstane the Unready had recovered presence of
mind sufficient even to draw back his person from the weapon, had not Cedric, as prompt as his companion
was tardy, unsheathed, with the speed of lightning, the short sword which he wore, and at a single blow
severed the point of the lance from the handle. The blood rushed into the countenance of Prince John. He
swore one of his deepest oaths, and was about to utter some threat corresponding in violence, when he was
diverted from his purpose, partly by his own attendants, who gathered around him conjuring him to be
patient, partly by a general exclamation of the crowd, uttered in loud applause of the spirited conduct of
Cedric. The Prince rolled his eyes in indignation, as if to collect some safe and easy victim; and chancing to
encounter the firm glance of the same archer whom we have already noticed, and who seemed to persist in
his gesture of applause, in spite of the frowning aspect which the Prince bent upon him, he demanded his
reason for clamouring thus.
``I always add my hollo,'' said the yeoman, ``when I see a good shot, or a gallant blow.''
``Sayst thou?'' answered the Prince; ``then thou canst hit the white thyself, I'll warrant.''
``A woodsman's mark, and at woodsman's distance, I can hit,'' answered the yeoman.
``And Wat Tyrrel's mark, at a hundred yards,'' said a voice from behind, but by whom uttered could not be
discerned.
This allusion to the fate of William Rufus, his Relative, at once incensed and alarmed Prince John. He
satisfied himself, however, with commanding the menatarms, who surrounded the lists, to keep an eye on
the braggart, pointing to the yeoman.
``By St Grizzel,'' he added, ``we will try his own skill, who is so ready to give his voice to the feats of
others!''
``I shall not fly the trial,'' said the yeoman, with the composure which marked his whole deportment.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VII 41
Page No 44
``Meanwhile, stand up, ye Saxon churls,'' said the fiery Prince; ``for, by the light of Heaven, since I have said
it, the Jew shall have his seat amongst ye!''
``By no means, an it please your Grace!it is not fit for such as we to sit with the rulers of the land,'' said
the Jew; whose ambition for precedence though it had led him to dispute Place with the extenuated and
impoverished descendant of the line of Montdidier, by no means stimulated him to an intrusion upon the
privileges of the wealthy Saxons.
``Up, infidel dog when I command you,'' said Prince John, ``or I will have thy swarthy hide stript off, and
tanned for horsefurniture.''
Thus urged, the Jew began to ascend the steep and narrow steps which led up to the gallery.
``Let me see,'' said the Prince, ``who dare stop him,'' fixing his eye on Cedric, whose attitude intimated his
intention to hurl the Jew down headlong.
The catastrophe was prevented by the clown Wamba, who, springing betwixt his master and Isaac, and
exclaiming, in answer to the Prince's defiance, ``Marry, that will I!'' opposed to the beard of the Jew a shield
of brawn, which he plucked from beneath his cloak, and with which, doubtless, he had furnished himself, lest
the tournament should have proved longer than his appetite could endure abstinence. Finding the abomination
of his tribe opposed to his very nose, while the Jester, at the same time, flourished his wooden sword above
his head, the Jew recoiled, missed his footing, and rolled down the steps,an excellent jest to the
spectators, who set up a loud laughter, in which Prince John and his attendants heartily joined.
``Deal me the prize, cousin Prince,'' said Wamba; ``I have vanquished my foe in fair fight with sword and
shield,'' he added, brandishing the brawn in one hand and the wooden sword in the other.
``Who, and what art thou, noble champion?'' said Prince John, still laughing.
``A fool by right of descent,'' answered the Jester; ``I am Wamba, the son of Witless, who was the son of
Weatherbrain, who was the son of an Alderman.''
``Make room for the Jew in front of the lower ring,'' said Prince John, not unwilling perhaps to, seize an
apology to desist from his original purpose; ``to place the vanquished beside the victor were false heraldry.''
``Knave upon fool were worse,'' answered the Jester, ``and Jew upon bacon worst of all.''
``Gramercy! good fellow,'' cried Prince John, ``thou pleasest meHere, Isaac, lend me a handful of
byzants.''
As the Jew, stunned by the request, afraid to refuse, and unwilling to comply, fumbled in the furred bag
which hung by his girdle, and was perhaps endeavouring to ascertain how few coins might pass for a handful,
the Prince stooped from his jennet and settled Isaac's doubts by snatching the pouch itself from his side; and
flinging to Wamba a couple of the gold pieces which it contained, he pursued his career round the lists,
leaving the Jew to the derision of those around him, and himself receiving as much applause from the
spectators as if he had done some honest and honourable action.
CHAPTER VIII
At this the challenger with fierce defy
His trumpet sounds; the challenged makes reply:
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 42
Page No 45
With clangour rings the field, resounds the vaulted sky.
Their visors closed, their lances in the rest,
Or at the helmet pointed or the crest,
They vanish from the barrier, speed the race,
And spurring see decrease the middle space.
Palamon and Arcite.
In the midst of Prince John's cavalcade, he suddenly stopt, and appealing to the Prior of Jorvaulx, declared
the principal business of the day had been forgotten.
``By my halidom,'' said he, ``we have forgotten, Sir Prior, to name the fair Sovereign of Love and of Beauty,
by whose white hand the palm is to be distributed. For my part, I am liberal in my ideas, and I care not if I
give my vote for the blackeyed Rebecca.''
``Holy Virgin,'' answered the Prior, turning up his eyes in horror, ``a Jewess!We should deserve to be
stoned out of the lists; and I am not yet old enough to be a martyr. Besides, I swear by my patron saint, that
she is far inferior to the lovely Saxon, Rowena.''
``Saxon or Jew,'' answered the Prince, ``Saxon or Jew, dog or hog, what matters it? I say, name Rebecca,
were it only to mortify the Saxon churls.''
A murmur arose even among his own immediate attendants.
``This passes a jest, my lord,'' said De Bracy; ``no knight here will lay lance in rest if such an insult is
attempted.''
``It is the mere wantonness of insult,'' said one of the oldest and most important of Prince John's followers,
Waldemar Fitzurse, ``and if your Grace attempt it, cannot but prove ruinous to your projects.''
``I entertained you, sir,'' said John, reining up his palfrey haughtily, ``for my follower, but not for my
counsellor.''
``Those who follow your Grace in the paths which you tread,'' said Waldemar, but speaking in a low voice,
``acquire the right of counsellors; for your interest and safety are not more deeply gaged than their own.''
From the tone in which this was spoken, John saw the necessity of acquiescence ``I did but jest,'' he said;
``and you turn upon me like so many adders! Name whom you will, in the fiend's name, and please
yourselves.''
``Nay, nay,'' said De Bracy, ``let the fair sovereign's throne remain unoccupied, until the conqueror shall be
named, and then let him choose the lady by whom it shall be filled. It will add another grace to his triumph,
and teach fair ladies to prize the love of valiant knights, who can exalt them to such distinction.''
``If Brian de BoisGuilbert gain the prize,'' said the Prior, `` I will gage my rosary that I name the Sovereign
of Love and Beauty.''
``BoisGuilbert,'' answered De Bracy, ``is a good lance; but there are others around these lists, Sir Prior, who
will not fear to encounter him.''
``Silence, sirs,'' said Waldemar, ``and let the Prince assume his seat. The knights and spectators are alike
impatient, the time advances, and highly fit it is that the sports should commence.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 43
Page No 46
Prince John, though not yet a monarch, had in Waldemar Fitzurse all the inconveniences of a favourite
minister, who, in serving his sovereign, must always do so in his own way. The Prince acquiesced, however,
although his disposition was precisely of that kind which is apt to be obstinate upon trifles, and, assuming his
throne, and being surrounded by his followers, gave signal to the heralds to proclaim the laws of the
tournament, which were briefly as follows:
First, the five challengers were to undertake all comers.
Secondly, any knight proposing to combat, might, if he pleased, select a special antagonist from among the
challengers, by touching his shield. If he did so with the reverse of his lance, the trial of skill was made with
what were called the arms of courtesy, that is, with lances at whose extremity a piece of round flat board was
fixed, so that no danger was encountered, save from the shock of the horses and riders. But if the shield was
touched with the sharp end of the lance, the combat was understood to be at outrance, that is, the knights were
to fight with sharp weapons, as in actual battle.
Thirdly, when the knights present had accomplished their vow, by each of them breaking five lances, the
Prince was to declare the victor in the first day's tourney, who should receive as prize a warhorse of exquisite
beauty and matchless strength; and in addition to this reward of valour, it was now declared, he should have
the peculiar honour of naming the Queen of Love and Beauty, by whom the prize should be given on the
ensuing day.
Fourthly, it was announced, that, on the second day, there should be a general tournament, in which all the
knights present, who were desirous to win praise, might take part; and being divided into two bands of equal
numbers, might fight it out manfully, until the signal was given by Prince John to cease the combat. The
elected Queen of Love and Beauty was then to crown the knight whom the Prince should adjudge to have
borne himself best in this second day, with a coronet composed of thin gold plate, cut into the shape of a
laurel crown. On this second day the knightly games ceased. But on that which was to follow, feats of
archery, of bullbaiting, and other popular amusements, were to be practised, for the more immediate
amusement of the populace. In this manner did Prince John endeavour to lay the foundation of a popularity,
which he was perpetually throwing down by some inconsiderate act of wanton aggression upon the feelings
and prejudices of the people.
The lists now presented a most splendid spectacle. The sloping galleries were crowded with all that was
noble, great, wealthy, and beautiful in the northern and midland parts of England; and the contrast of the
various dresses of these dignified spectators, rendered the view as gay as it was rich, while the interior and
lower space, filled with the substantial burgesses and yeomen of merry England, formed, in their more plain
attire, a dark fringe, or border, around this circle of brilliant embroidery, relieving, and, at the same time,
setting off its splendour.
The heralds finished their proclamation with their usual cry of ``Largesse, largesse, gallant knights!'' and gold
and silver pieces were showered on them from the galleries, it being a high point of chivalry to exhibit
liberality towards those whom the age accounted at once the secretaries and the historians of honour. The
bounty of the spectators was acknowledged by the customary shouts of ``Love of LadiesDeath of
ChampionsHonour to the Generous Glory to the Brave!'' To which the more humble spectators added
their acclamations, and a numerous band of trumpeters the flourish of their martial instruments. When these
sounds had ceased, the heralds withdrew from the lists in gay and glittering procession, and none remained
within them save the marshals of the field, who, armed capapie, sat on horseback, motionless as statues, at
the opposite ends of the lists. Meantime, the enclosed space at the northern extremity of the lists, large as it
was, was now completely crowded with knights desirous to prove their skill against the challengers, and,
when viewed from the galleries, presented the appearance of a sea of waving plumage, intermixed with
glistening helmets, and tall lances, to the extremities of which were, in many cases, attached small pennons of
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 44
Page No 47
about a span's breadth, which, fluttering in the air as the breeze caught them, joined with the restless motion
of the feathers to add liveliness to the scene.
At length the barriers were opened, and five knights, chosen by lot, advanced slowly into the area; a single
champion riding in front, and the other four following in pairs. All were splendidly armed, and my Saxon
authority (in the Wardour Manuscript) records at great length their devices, their colours, and the embroidery
of their horse trappings. It is unnecessary to be particular on these subjects. To borrow lines from a
contemporary poet, who has written but too little
``The knights are dust, And their good swords are rust, Their souls are with the saints, we trust.''*
* These lines are part of an unpublished poem. by Coleridge, * whose Muse so often tantalizes with
fragments which indicate * her powers, while the manner in which she flings them from * her betrays her
caprice, yet whose unfinished sketches display * more talent than the laboured masterpieces of others.
Their escutcheons have long mouldered from the walls of their castles. Their castles themselves are but green
mounds and shattered ruinsthe place that once knew them, knows them no morenay, many a race
since theirs has died out and been forgotten in the very land which they occupied, with all the authority of
feudal proprietors and feudal lords. What, then, would it avail the reader to know their names, or the
evanescent symbols of their martial rank!
Now, however, no whit anticipating the oblivion which awaited their names and feats, the champions
advanced through the lists, restraining their fiery steeds, and compelling them to move slowly, while, at the
same time, they exhibited their paces, together with the grace and dexterity of the riders. As the procession
entered the lists, the sound of a wild Barbaric music was heard from behind the tents of the challengers,
where the performers were concealed. It was of Eastern origin, having been brought from the Holy Land; and
the mixture of the cymbals and bells seemed to bid welcome at once, and defiance, to the knights as they
advanced. With the eyes of an immense concourse of spectators fixed upon them, the five knights advanced
up the platform upon which the tents of the challengers stood, and there separating themselves, each touched
slightly, and with the reverse of his lance, the shield of the antagonist to whom he wished to oppose himself.
The lower orders of spectators in generalnay, many of the higher class, and it is even said several of the
ladies, were rather disappointed at the champions choosing the arms of courtesy. For the same sort of
persons, who, in the present day, applaud most highly the deepest tragedies, were then interested in a
tournament exactly in proportion to the danger incurred by the champions engaged.
Having intimated their more pacific purpose, the champions retreated to the extremity of the lists, where they
remained drawn up in a line; while the challengers, sallying each from his pavilion, mounted their horses,
and, headed by Brian de BoisGuilbert, descended from the platform, and opposed themselves individually
to the knights who had touched their respective shields.
At the flourish of clarions and trumpets, they started out against each other at full gallop; and such was the
superior dexterity or good fortune of the challengers, that those opposed to BoisGuilbert, Malvoisin, and
FrontdeBoeuf, rolled on the ground. The antagonist of Grantmesnil, instead of bearing his lancepoint fair
against the crest or the shield of his enemy, swerved so much from the direct line as to break the weapon
athwart the person of his opponenta circumstance which was accounted more disgraceful than that of
being actually unhorsed; because the latter might happen from accident, whereas the former evinced
awkwardness and want of management of the weapon and of the horse. The fifth knight alone maintained the
honour of his party, and parted fairly with the Knight of St John, both splintering their lances without
advantage on either side.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 45
Page No 48
The shouts of the multitude, together with the acclamations of the heralds, and the clangour of the trumpets,
announced the triumph of the victors and the defeat of the vanquished. The former retreated to their pavilions,
and the latter, gathering themselves up as they could, withdrew from the lists in disgrace and dejection, to
agree with their victors concerning the redemption of their arms and their horses, which, according to the
laws of the tournament, they had forfeited. The fifth of their number alone tarried in the lists long enough to
be greeted by the applauses of the spectators, amongst whom he retreated, to the aggravation, doubtless, of
his companions' mortification.
A second and a third party of knights took the field; and although they had various success, yet, upon the
whole, the advantage decidedly remained with the challengers, not one of whom lost his seat or swerved from
his chargemisfortunes which befell one or two of their antagonists in each encounter. The spirits,
therefore, of those opposed to them, seemed to be considerably damped by their continued success. Three
knights only appeared on the fourth entry, who, avoiding the shields of BoisGuilbert and FrontdeBoeuf,
contented themselves with touching those of the three other knights, who had not altogether manifested the
same strength and dexterity. This politic selection did not alter the fortune of the field, the challengers were
still successful: one of their antagonists was overthrown, and both the others failed in the attaint,* that is,
* This term of chivalry, transferred to the law, gives the * phrase of being attainted of treason.
in striking the helmet and shield of their antagonist firmly and strongly, with the lance held in a direct line, so
that the weapon might break unless the champion was overthrown.
After this fourth encounter, there was a considerable pause; nor did it appear that any one was very desirous
of renewing the contest The spectators murmured among themselves; for, among the challengers, Malvoisin
and FrontdeBoeuf were unpopular from their characters, and the others, except Grantmesnil, were disliked
as strangers and foreigners.
But none shared the general feeling of dissatisfaction so keenly as Cedric the Saxon, who saw, in each
advantage gained by the Norman challengers, a repeated triumph over the honour of England. His own
education had taught him no skill in the games of chivalry, although, with the arms of his Saxon ancestors, he
had manifested himself, on many occasions, a brave and determined soldier. He looked anxiously to
Athelstane, who had learned the accomplishments of the age, as if desiring that he should make some
personal effort to recover the victory which was passing into the hands of the Templar and his associates.
But, though both stout of heart, and strong of person, Athelstane had a disposition too inert and unambitious
to make the exertions which Cedric seemed to expect from him.
``The day is against England, my lord,'' said Cedric, in a marked tone; ``are you not tempted to take the
lance?''
``I shall tilt tomorrow" answered Athelstane, ``in the me^le'e; it is not worth while for me to arm myself
today.''
Two things displeased Cedric in this speech. It contained the Norman word mee^le'e, (to express the general
conflict,) and it evinced some indifference to the honour of the country; but it was spoken by Athelstane,
whom he held in such profound respect, that he would not trust himself to canvass his motives or his foibles.
Moreover, he had no time to make any remark, for Wamba thrust in his word, observing, ``It was better,
though scarce easier, to be the best man among a hundred, than the best man of two.''
Athelstane took the observation as a serious compliment; but Cedric, who better understood the Jester's
meaning, darted at him a severe and menacing look; and lucky it was for Wamba, perhaps, that the time and
place prevented his receiving, notwithstanding his place and service, more sensible marks of his master's
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 46
Page No 49
resentment.
The pause in the tournament was still uninterrupted, excepting by the voices of the heralds exclaiming
``Love of ladies, splintering of lances! stand forth gallant knights, fair eyes look upon your deeds!''
The music also of the challengers breathed from time to time wild bursts expressive of triumph or defiance,
while the clowns grudged a holiday which seemed to pass away in inactivity; and old knights and nobles
lamented in whispers the decay of martial spirit, spoke of the triumphs of their younger days, but agreed that
the land did not now supply dames of such transcendent beauty as had animated the jousts of former times.
Prince John began to talk to his attendants about making ready the banquet, and the necessity of adjudging
the prize to Brian de BoisGuilbert, who had, with a single spear, overthrown two knights, and foiled a third.
At length, as the Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one of those long and high flourishes with
which they had broken the silence of the lists, it was answered by a solitary trumpet, which breathed a note of
defiance from the northern extremity. All eyes were turned to see the new champion which these sounds
announced, and no sooner were the barriers opened than he paced into the lists. As far as could be judged of a
man sheathed in armour, the new adventurer did not greatly exceed the middle size, and seemed to be rather
slender than strongly made. His suit of armour was formed of steel, richly inlaid with gold, and the device on
his shield was a young oaktree pulled up by the roots, with the Spanish word Desdichado, signifying
Disinherited. He was mounted on a gallant black horse, and as he passed through the lists he gracefully
saluted the Prince and the ladies by lowering his lance. The dexterity with which he managed his steed, and
something of youthful grace which he displayed in his manner, won him the favour of the multitude, which
some of the lower classes expressed by calling out, ``Touch Ralph de Vipont's shieldtouch the
Hospitallers shield; he has the least sure seat, he is your cheapest bargain.''
The champion, moving onward amid these wellmeant hints, ascended the platform by the sloping alley
which led to it from the lists, and, to the astonishment of all present, riding straight up to the central pavilion,
struck with the sharp end of his spear the shield of Brian de BoisGuilbert until it rung again. All stood
astonished at his presumption, but none more than the redoubted Knight whom he had thus defied to mortal
combat, and who, little expecting so rude a challenge, was standing carelessly at the door of the pavilion.
``Have you confessed yourself, brother,'' said the Templar, ``and have you heard mass this morning, that you
peril your life so frankly?''
``I am fitter to meet death than thou art,'' answered the Disinherited Knight; for by this name the stranger had
recorded himself in the books of the tourney.
``Then take your place in the lists,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``and look your last upon the sun; for this night thou
shalt sleep in paradise.''
``Gramercy for thy courtesy,'' replied the Disinherited Knight, ``and to requite it, I advise thee to take a fresh
horse and a new lance, for by my honour you will need both.''
Having expressed himself thus confidently, he reined his horse backward down the slope which he had
ascended, and compelled him in the same manner to move backward through the lists, till he reached the
northern extremity, where he remained stationary, in expectation of his antagonist. This feat of horsemanship
again attracted the applause of the multitude.
However incensed at his adversary for the precautions which he recommended, Brian de BoisGuilbert did
not neglect his advice; for his honour was too nearly concerned, to permit his neglecting any means which
might ensure victory over his presumptuous opponent. He changed his horse for a proved and fresh one of
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 47
Page No 50
great strength and spirit. He chose a new and a tough spear, lest the wood of the former might have been
strained in the previous encounters he had sustained. Lastly, he laid aside his shield, which had received some
little damage, and received another from his squires. His first had only borne the general device of his rider,
representing two knights riding upon one horse, an emblem expressive of the original humility and poverty of
the Templars, qualities which they had since exchanged for the arrogance and wealth that finally occasioned
their suppression. BoisGuilbert's new shield bore a raven in full flight, holding in its claws a skull, and
bearing the motto, Gare le Corbeau.
When the two champions stood opposed to each other at the two extremities of the lists, the public
expectation was strained to the highest pitch. Few augured the possibility that the encounter could terminate
well for the Disinherited Knight, yet his courage and gallantry secured the general good wishes of the
spectators.
The trumpets had no sooner given the signal, than the champions vanished from their posts with the speed of
lightning, and closed in the centre of the lists with the shock of a thunderbolt. The lances burst into shivers up
to the very grasp, and it seemed at the moment that both knights had fallen, for the shock had made each
horse recoil backwards upon its haunches. The address of the riders recovered their steeds by use of the bridle
and spur; and having glared on each other for an instant with eyes which seemed to flash fire through the bars
of their visors, each made a demivolte, and, retiring to the extremity of the lists, received a fresh lance from
the attendants.
A loud shout from the spectators, waving of scarfs and handkerchiefs, and general acclamations, attested the
interest taken by the spectators in this encounter; the most equal, as well as the best performed, which had
graced the day. But no sooner had the knights resumed their station, than the clamour of applause was hushed
into a silence, so deep and so dead, that it seemed the multitude were afraid even to breathe.
A few minutes pause having been allowed, that the combatants and their horses might recover breath, Prince
John with his truncheon signed to the trumpets to sound the onset. The champions a second time sprung from
their stations, and closed in the centre of the lists, with the same speed, the same dexterity, the same violence,
but not the same equal fortune as before.
In this second encounter, the Templar aimed at the centre of his antagonist's shield, and struck it so fair and
forcibly, that his spear went to shivers, and the Disinherited Knight reeled in his saddle. On the other hand,
that champion had, in the beginning of his career, directed the point of his lance towards BoisGuilbert's
shield, but, changing his aim almost in the moment of encounter, he addressed it to the helmet, a mark more
difficult to hit, but which, if attained, rendered the shock more irresistible. Fair and true he hit the Norman on
the visor, where his lance's point kept hold of the bars. Yet, even at this disadvantage, the Templar sustained
his high reputation; and had not the girths of his saddle burst, he might not have been unhorsed. As it
chanced, however, saddle, horse, and man, rolled on the ground under a cloud of dust.
To extricate himself from the stirrups and fallen steed, was to the Templar scarce the work of a moment; and,
stung with madness, both at his disgrace and at the acclamations with which it was hailed by the spectators,
he drew his sword and waved it in defiance of his conqueror. The Disinherited Knight sprung from his steed,
and also unsheathed his sword. The marshals of the field, however, spurred their horses between them, and
reminded them, that the laws of the tournament did not, on the present occasion, permit this species of
encounter.
``We shall meet again, I trust,'' said the Templar, casting a resentful glance at his antagonist; ``and where
there are none to separate us.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER VIII 48
Page No 51
``If we do not,'' said the Disinherited Knight, ``the fault shall not be mine. On foot or horseback, with spear,
with axe, or with sword, I am alike ready to encounter thee.''
More and angrier words would have been exchanged, but the marshals, crossing their lances betwixt them,
compelled them to separate. The Disinherited Knight returned to his first station, and BoisGuilbert to his
tent, where he remained for the rest of the day in an agony of despair.
Without alighting from his horse, the conqueror called for a bowl of wine, and opening the beaver, or lower
part of his helmet, announced that he quaffed it, ``To all true English hearts, and to the confusion of foreign
tyrants.'' He then commanded his trumpet to sound a defiance to the challengers, and desired a herald to
announce to them, that he should make no election, but was willing to encounter them in the order in which
they pleased to advance against him.
The gigantic FrontdeBoeuf, armed in sable armour, was the first who took the field. He bore on a white
shield a black bull's head, half defaced by the numerous encounters which he had undergone, and bearing the
arrogant motto, Cave, Adsum. Over this champion the Disinherited Knight obtained a slight but decisive
advantage. Both Knights broke their lances fairly, but FrontdeBoeuf, who lost a stirrup in the encounter,
was adjudged to have the disadvantage.
In the stranger's third encounter with Sir Philip Malvoisin, he was equally successful; striking that baron so
forcibly on the casque, that the laces of the helmet broke, and Malvoisin, only saved from falling by being
unhelmeted, was declared vanquished like his companions.
In his fourth combat with De Grantmesnil, the Disinherited Knight showed as much courtesy as he had
hitherto evinced courage and dexterity. De Grantmesnil's horse, which was young and violent, reared and
plunged in the course of the career so as to disturb the rider's aim, and the stranger, declining to take the
advantage which this accident afforded him, raised his lance, and passing his antagonist without touching
him, wheeled his horse and rode back again to his own end of the lists, offering his antagonist, by a herald,
the chance of a second encounter. This De Grantmesnil declined, avowing himself vanquished as much by
the courtesy as by the address of his opponent.
Ralph de Vipont summed up the list of the stranger's triumphs, being hurled to the ground with such force,
that the blood gushed from his nose and his mouth, and he was borne senseless from the lists.
The acclamations of thousands applauded the unanimous award of the Prince and marshals, announcing that
day's honours to the Disinherited Knight.
CHAPTER IX
In the midst was seen
A lady of a more majestic mien,
By stature and by beauty mark'd their sovereign Queen.
* * * * * *
And as in beauty she surpass'd the choir,
So nobler than the rest was her attire;
A crown of ruddy gold enclosed her brow,
Plain without pomp, and rich without a show;
A branch of Agnus Castus in her hand,
She bore aloft her symbol of command.
The Flower and the Leaf.
William de Wyvil and Stephen de Martival, the marshals of the field, were the first to offer their
congratulations to the victor, praying him, at the same time, to suffer his helmet to be unlaced, or, at least,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 49
Page No 52
that he would raise his visor ere they conducted him to receive the prize of the day's tourney from the hands
of Prince John. The Disinherited Knight, with all knightly courtesy, declined their request, alleging, that he
could not at this time suffer his face to be seen, for reasons which he had assigned to the heralds when he
entered the lists. The marshals were perfectly satisfied by this reply; for amidst the frequent and capricious
vows by which knights were accustomed to bind themselves in the days of chivalry, there were none more
common than those by which they engaged to remain incognito for a certain space, or until some particular
adventure was achieved. The marshals, therefore, pressed no farther into the mystery of the Disinherited
Knight, but, announcing to Prince John the conqueror's desire to remain unknown, they requested permission
to bring him before his Grace, in order that he might receive the reward of his valour.
John's curiosity was excited by the mystery observed by the stranger; and, being already displeased with the
issue of the tournament, in which the challengers whom he favoured had been successively defeated by one
knight, he answered haughtily to the marshals, ``By the light of Our Lady's brow, this same knight hath been
disinherited as well of his courtesy as of his lands, since he desires to appear before us without uncovering his
face.Wot ye, my lords,'' be said, turning round to his train, ``who this gallant can be, that bears himself
thus proudly?''
``I cannot guess,'' answered De Bracy, ``nor did I think there had been within the four seas that girth Britain a
champion that could bear down these five knights in one day's jousting. By my faith, I shall never forget the
force with which he shocked De Vipont. The poor Hospitaller was hurled from his saddle like a stone from a
sling.''
``Boast not of that,'' said a Knight of St John, who was present; ``your Temple champion had no better luck. I
saw your brave lance, BoisGuilbert, roll thrice over, grasping his hands full of sand at every turn.
De Bracy, being attached to the Templars, would have replied, but was prevented by Prince John. ``Silence,
sirs!'' he said; ``what unprofitable debate have we here?''
``The victor,'' said De Wyvil, ``still waits the pleasure of your highness.''
``It is our pleasure,'' answered John, ``that he do so wait until we learn whether there is not some one who can
at least guess at his name and quality. Should he remain there till nightfall, he has had work enough to keep
him warm.''
``Your Grace,'' said Waldemar Fitzurse, ``will do less than due honour to the victor, if you compel him to
wait till we tell your highness that which we cannot know; at least I can form no guess unless he be one
of the good lances who accompanied King Richard to Palestine, and who are now straggling homeward from
the Holy Land.''
``It may be the Earl of Salisbury,'' said De Bracy; ``he is about the same pitch.''
``Sir Thomas de Multon, the Knight of Gilsland, rather,'' said Fitzurse; ``Salisbury is bigger in the bones.'' A
whisper arose among the train, but by whom first suggested could not be ascertained. ``It might be the
Kingit might be Richard CoeurdeLion himself!''
``Over God's forbode!'' said Prince John, involuntarily turning at the same time as pale as death, and
shrinking as if blighted by a flash of lightning; ``Waldemar!De Bracy! brave knights and gentlemen,
remember your promises, and stand truly by me!''
``Here is no danger impending,'' said Waldemar Fitzurse; ``are you so little acquainted with the gigantic
limbs of your father's son, as to think they can be held within the circumference of yonder suit of
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 50
Page No 53
armour?De Wyvil and Martival, you will best serve the Prince by bringing forward the victor to the
throne, and ending an error that has conjured all the blood from his cheeks.Look at him more closely,'' he
continued, ``your highness will see that he wants three inches of King Richard's height, and twice as much of
his shoulderbreadth. The very horse he backs, could not have carried the ponderous weight of King Richard
through a single course.''
While he was yet speaking, the marshals brought forward the Disinherited Knight to the foot of a wooden
flight of steps, which formed the ascent from the lists to Prince John's throne. Still discomposed with the idea
that his brother, so much injured, and to whom he was so much indebted, had suddenly arrived in his native
kingdom, even the distinctions pointed out by Fitzurse did not altogether remove the Prince's apprehensions;
and while, with a short and embarrassed eulogy upon his valour, he caused to be delivered to him the
warhorse assigned as the prize, he trembled lest from the barred visor of the mailed form before him, an
answer might be returned, in the deep and awful accents of Richard the Lionhearted.
But the Disinherited Knight spoke not a word in reply to the compliment of the Prince, which he only
acknowledged with a profound obeisance.
The horse was led into the lists by two grooms richly dressed, the animal itself being fully accoutred with the
richest warfurniture; which, however, scarcely added to the value of the noble creature in the eyes of those
who were judges. Laying one hand upon the pommel of the saddle, the Disinherited Knight vaulted at once
upon the back of the steed without making use of the stirrup, and, brandishing aloft his lance, rode twice
around the lists, exhibiting the points and paces of the horse with the skill of a perfect horseman
The appearance of vanity, which might otherwise have been attributed to this display, was removed by the
propriety shown in exhibiting to the best advantage the princely reward with which he had been just
honoured, and the Knight was again greeted by the acclamations of all present.
In the meanwhile, the bustling Prior of Jorvaulx had reminded Prince John, in a whisper, that the victor must
now display his good judgment, instead of his valour, by selecting from among the beauties who graced the
galleries a lady, who should fill the throne of the Queen of Beauty and of Love, and deliver the prize of the
tourney upon the ensuing day. The Prince accordingly made a sign with his truncheon, as the Knight passed
him in his second career around the lists. The Knight turned towards the throne, and, sinking his lance, until
the point was within a foot of the ground, remained motionless, as if expecting John's commands; while all
admired the sudden dexterity with which he instantly reduced his fiery steed from a state of violent emotion
and high excitation to the stillness of an equestrian statue,
``Sir Disinherited Knight,'' said Prince John, ``since that is the only title by which we can address you, it is
now your duty, as well as privilege, to name the fair lady, who, as Queen of Honour and of Love, is to preside
over next day's festival. If, as a stranger in our land, you should require the aid of other judgment to guide
your own, we can only say that Alicia, the daughter of our gallant knight Waldemar Fitzurse, has at our court
been long held the first in beauty as in place. Nevertheless, it is your undoubted prerogative to confer on
whom you please this crown, by the delivery of which to the lady of your choice, the election of tomorrow's
Queen will be formal and complete. Raise your lance.''
The Knight obeyed; and Prince John placed upon its point a coronet of green satin, having around its edge a
circlet of gold, the upper edge of which was relieved by arrowpoints and hearts placed interchangeably, like
the strawberry leaves and balls upon a ducal crown.
In the broad hint which he dropped respecting the daughter of Waldemar Fitzurse, John had more than one
motive, each the offspring of a mind, which was a strange mixture of carelessness and presumption with low
artifice and cunning. He wished to banish from the minds of the chivalry around him his own indecent and
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 51
Page No 54
unacceptable jest respecting the Jewess Rebecca; he was desirous of conciliating Alicia's father Waldemar, of
whom he stood in awe, and who had more than once shown himself dissatisfied during the course of the day's
proceedings. He had also a wish to establish himself in the good graces of the lady; for John was at least as
licentious in his pleasures as profligate in his ambition. But besides all these reasons, he was desirous to raise
up against the Disinherited Knight (towards whom he already entertained a strong dislike) a powerful enemy
in the person of Waldemar Fitzurse, who was likely, he thought, highly to resent the injury done to his
daughter, in case, as was not unlikely, the victor should make another choice.
And so indeed it proved. For the Disinherited Knight passed the gallery close to that of the Prince, in which
the Lady Alicia was seated in the full pride of triumphant beauty, and, pacing forwards as slowly as he had
hitherto rode swiftly around the lists, he seemed to exercise his right of examining the numerous fair faces
which adorned that splendid circle.
It was worth while to see the different conduct of the beauties who underwent this examination, during the
time it was proceeding. Some blushed, some assumed an air of pride and dignity, some looked straight
forward, and essayed to seem utterly unconscious of what was going on, some drew back in alarm, which was
perhaps affected, some endeavoured to forbear smiling, and there were two or three who laughed outright.
There were also some who dropped their veils over their charms; but, as the Wardour Manuscript says these
were fair ones of ten years standing, it may be supposed that, having had their full share of such vanities, they
were willing to withdraw their claim, in order to give a fair chance to the rising beauties of the age.
At length the champion paused beneath the balcony in which the Lady Rowena was placed, and the
expectation of the spectators was excited to the utmost.
It must be owned, that if an interest displayed in his success could have bribed the Disinherited Knight, the
part of the lists before which he paused had merited his predilection. Cedric the Saxon, overjoyed at the
discomfiture of the Templar, and still more so at the, miscarriage of his two malevolent neighbours,
FrontdeBoeuf and Malvoisin, had, with his body half stretched over the balcony, accompanied the victor in
each course, not with his eyes only, but with his whole heart and soul. The Lady Rowena had watched the
progress of the day with equal attention, though without openly betraying the same intense interest. Even the
unmoved Athelstane had shown symptoms of shaking off his apathy, when, calling for a huge goblet of
muscadine, he quaffed it to the health of the Disinherited Knight. Another group, stationed under the gallery
occupied by the Saxons, had shown no less interest in the fate of the day.
``Father Abraham!'' said Isaac of York, when the first course was run betwixt the Templar and the
Disinherited Knight, ``how fiercely that Gentile rides! Ah, the good horse that was brought all the long way
from Barbary, he takes no more care of him than if he were a wild ass's coltand the noble armour, that
was worth so many zecchins to Joseph Pareira, the armourer of Milan, besides seventy in the hundred of
profits, he cares for it as little as if he had found it in the highways!''
``If he risks his own person and limbs, father,'' said Rebecca, ``in doing such a dreadful battle, he can scarce
be expected to spare his horse and armour.''
``Child!'' replied Isaac, somewhat heated, ``thou knowest not what thou speakestHis neck and limbs are
his own, but his horse and armour belong toHoly Jacob! what was I about to say! Nevertheless, it is a
good youthSee, Rebecca! see, he is again about to go up to battle against the PhilistinePray,
childpray for the safety of the good youth,and of the speedy horse, and the rich armour.God of
my fathers!'' he again exclaimed, ``he hath conquered, and the uncircumcised Philistine hath fallen before his
lance,even as Og the King of Bashan, and Sihon, King of the Amorites, fell before the sword of our
fathers!Surely he shall take their gold and their silver, and their warhorses, and their armour of brass
and of steel, for a prey and for a spoil.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 52
Page No 55
The same anxiety did the worthy Jew display during every course that was run, seldom failing to hazard a
hasty calculation concerning the value of the horse and armour which was forfeited to the champion upon
each new success. There had been therefore no small interest taken in the success of the Disinherited Knight,
by those who occupied the part of the lists before which he now paused.
Whether from indecision, or some other motive of hesitation, the champion of the day remained stationary for
more than a minute, while the eyes of the silent audience were riveted upon his motions; and then, gradually
and gracefully sinking the point of his lance, he deposited the coronet Which it supported at the feet of the
fair Rowena. The trumpets instantly sounded, while the heralds proclaimed the Lady Rowena the Queen of
Beauty and of Love for the ensuing day, menacing with suitable penalties those who should be disobedient to
her authority. They then repeated their cry of Largesse, to which Cedric, in the height of his joy, replied by an
ample donative, and to which Athelstane, though less promptly, added one equally large.
There was some murmuring among the damsels of Norman descent, who were as much unused to see the
preference given to a Saxon beauty, as the Norman nobles were to sustain defeat in the games of chivalry
which they themselves had introduced. But these sounds of disaffection were drowned by the popular shout
of ``Long live the Lady Rowena, the chosen and lawful Queen of Love and of Beauty!'' To which many in the
lower area added, ``Long live the Saxon Princess! long live the race of the immortal Alfred!''
However unacceptable these sounds might be to Prince John, and to those around him, he saw himself
nevertheless obliged to confirm the nomination of the victor, and accordingly calling to horse, he left his
throne; and mounting his jennet, accompanied by his train, he again entered the lists. The Prince paused a
moment beneath the gallery of the Lady Alicia, to whom he paid his compliments, observing, at the same
time, to those around him``By my halidome, sirs! if the Knight's feats in arms have shown that he hath
limbs and sinews, his choice hath no less proved that his eyes are none of the clearest.''
It was on this occasion, as during his whole life, John's misfortune, not perfectly to understand the characters
of those whom he wished to conciliate. Waldemar Fitzurse was rather offended than pleased at the Prince
stating thus broadly an opinion, that his daughter had been slighted.
``I know no right of chivalry,'' he said, ``more precious or inalienable than that of each free knight to choose
his ladylove by his own judgment. My daughter courts distinction from no one; and in her own character,
and in her own sphere, will never fail to receive the full proportion of that which is her due.''
Prince John replied not; but, spurring his horse, as if to give vent to his vexation, he made the animal bound
forward to the gallery where Rowena was seated, with the crown still at her feet.
``Assume,'' he said, ``fair lady, the mark of your sovereignty, to which none vows homage more sincerely
than ourself, John of Anjou; and if it please you today, with your noble sire and friends, to grace our
banquet in the Castle of Ashby, we shall learn to know the empress to whose service we devote tomorrow.''
Rowena remained silent, and Cedric answered for her in his native Saxon.
``The Lady Rowena,'' he said, ``possesses not the language in which to reply to your courtesy, or to sustain
her part in your festival. I also, and the noble Athelstane of Coningsburgh, speak only the language, and
practise only the manners, of our fathers. We therefore decline with thanks your Highness's courteous
invitation to the banquet. Tomorrow, the Lady Rowena will take upon her the state to which she has been
called by the free election of the victor Knight, confirmed by the acclamations of the people.''
So saying, he lifted the coronet, and placed it upon Rowena's head, in token of her acceptance of the
temporary authority assigned to her.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 53
Page No 56
``What says he?'' said Prince John, affecting not to understand the Saxon language, in which, however, he
was well skilled. The purport of Cedric's speech was repeated to him in French. ``It is well,'' he said;
``tomorrow we will ourself conduct this mute sovereign to her seat of dignity. You, at least, Sir Knight,''
he added, turning to the victor, who had remained near the gallery, ``will this day share our banquet?''
The Knight, speaking for the first time, in a low and hurried voice, excused himself by pleading fatigue, and
the necessity of preparing for tomorrow's encounter.
``It is well,'' said Prince John, haughtily; ``although unused to such refusals, we will endeavour to digest our
banquet as we may, though ungraced by the most successful in arms, and his elected Queen of Beauty.''
So saying, he prepared to leave the lists with his glittering train, and his turning his steed for that purpose,
was the signal for the breaking up and dispersion of the spectators.
Yet, with the vindictive memory proper to offended pride, especially when combined with conscious want of
desert, John had hardly proceeded three paces, ere again, turning around, he fixed an eye of stern resentment
upon the yeoman who had displeased him in the early part of the day, and issued his commands to the
menatarms who stood near``On your life, suffer not that fellow to escape.''
The yeoman stood the angry glance of the Prince with the same unvaried steadiness which had marked his
former deportment, saying, with a smile, ``I have no intention to leave Ashby until the day after
tomorrowI must see how Staffordshire and Leicestershire can draw their bowsthe forests of
Needwood and Charnwood must rear good archers.''
``l,'' said Prince John to his attendants, but not in direct reply,``I will see how he can draw his own; and
woe betide him unless his skill should prove some apology for his insolence!''
``It is full time,'' said De Bracy, ``that the outrecuidance*
* Presumption, insolence.
of these peasants should be restrained by some striking example.''
Waldemar Fitzurse, who probably thought his patron was not taking the readiest road to popularity, shrugged
up his shoulders and was silent. Prince John resumed his retreat from the lists, and the dispersion of the
multitude became general.
In various routes, according to the different quarters from which they came, and in groups of various
numbers, the spectators were seen retiring over the plain. By far the most numerous part streamed towards the
town of Ashby, where many of the distinguished persons were lodged in the castle, and where others found
accommodation in the town itself. Among these were most of the knights who had already appeared in the
tournament, or who proposed to fight there the ensuing day, and who, as they rode slowly along, talking over
the events of the day, were greeted with loud shouts by the populace. The same acclamations were bestowed
upon Prince John, although he was indebted for them rather to the splendour of his appearance and train, than
to the popularity of his character.
A more sincere and more general, as well as a bettermerited acclamation, attended the victor of the day,
until, anxious to withdraw himself from popular notice, he accepted the accommodation of one of those
pavilions pitched at the extremities of the lists, the use of which was courteously tendered him by the
marshals of the field. On his retiring to his tent, many who had lingered in the lists, to look upon and form
conjectures concerning him, also dispersed.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER IX 54
Page No 57
The signs and sounds of a tumultuous concourse of men lately crowded together in one place, and agitated by
the same passing events, were now exchanged for the distant hum of voices of different groups retreating in
all directions, and these speedily died away in silence. No other sounds were heard save the voices of the
menials who stripped the galleries of their cushions and tapestry, in order to put them in safety for the night,
and wrangled among themselves for the halfused bottles of wine and relics of the refreshment which had
been served round to the spectators.
Beyond the precincts of the lists more than one forge was erected; and these now began to glimmer through
the twilight, announcing the toil of the armourers, which was to continue through the whole night, in order to
repair or alter the suits of armour to be used again on the morrow.
A strong guard of menatarms, renewed at intervals, from two hours to two hours, surrounded the lists, and
kept watch during the night.
CHAPTER X
Thus, like the sad presaging raven, that tolls
The sick man's passport in her hollow beak,
And in the shadow of the silent night
Doth shake contagion from her sable wings;
Vex'd and tormented, runs poor Barrabas,
With fatal curses towards these Christians.
Jew of Malta.
The Disinherited Knight had no sooner reached his pavilion, than squires and pages in abundance tendered
their services to disarm him, to bring fresh attire, and to offer him the refreshment of the bath. Their zeal on
this occasion was perhaps sharpened by curiosity, since every one desired to know who the knight was that
had gained so many laurels, yet had refused, even at the command of Prince John, to lift his visor or to name
his name. But their officious inquisitiveness was not gratified. The Disinherited Knight refused all other
assistance save that of his own squire, or rather yeomana clownishlooking man, who, wrapt in a cloak
of darkcoloured felt, and having his head and face halfburied in a Norman bonnet made of black fur,
seemed to affect the incognito as much as his master. All others being excluded from the tent, this attendant
relieved his master from the more burdensome parts of his armour, and placed food and wine before him,
which the exertions of the day rendered very acceptable.
The Knight had scarcely finished a hasty meal, ere his menial announced to him that five men, each leading a
barbed steed, desired to speak with him. The Disinherited Knight had exchanged his armour for the long robe
usually worn by those of his condition, which, being furnished with a hood, concealed the features, when
such was the pleasure of the wearer, almost as completely as the visor of the helmet itself, but the twilight,
which was now fast darkening, would of itself have rendered a disguise unnecessary, unless to persons to
whom the face of an individual chanced to be particularly well known.
The Disinherited Knight, therefore, stept boldly forth to the front of his tent, and found in attendance the
squires of the challengers, whom he easily knew by their russet and black dresses, each of whom led his
master's charger, loaded with the armour in which he had that day fought.
``According to the laws of chivalry,'' said the foremost of these men, ``I, Baldwin de Oyley, squire to the
redoubted Knight Brian de BoisGuilbert, make offer to you, styling yourself, for the present, the
Disinherited Knight, of the horse and armour used by the said Brian de BoisGuilbert in this day's Passage of
Arms, leaving it with your nobleness to retain or to ransom the same, according to your pleasure; for such is
the law of arms.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 55
Page No 58
The other squires repeated nearly the same formula, and then stood to await the decision of the Disinherited
Knight.
``To you four, sirs,'' replied the Knight, addressing those who had last spoken, ``and to your honourable and
valiant masters, I have one common reply. Commend me to the noble knights, your masters, and say, I should
do ill to deprive them of steeds and arms which can never be used by braver cavaliers.I would I could
here end my message to these gallant knights; but being, as I term myself, in truth and earnest, the
Disinherited, I must be thus far bound to your masters, that they will, of their courtesy, be pleased to ransom
their steeds and armour, since that which I wear I can hardly term mine own.''
``We stand commissioned, each of us,'' answered the squire of Reginald FrontdeBoeuf, ``to offer a
hundred zecchins in ransom of these horses and suits of armour.''
``It is sufficient,'' said the Disinherited Knight. ``Half the sum my present necessities compel me to accept; of
the remaining half, distribute one moiety among yourselves, sir squires, and divide the other half betwixt the
heralds and the pursuivants, and minstrels, and attendants.''
The squires, with cap in hand, and low reverences, expressed their deep sense of a courtesy and generosity
not often practised, at least upon a scale so extensive. The Disinherited Knight then addressed his discourse to
Baldwin, the squire of Brian de BoisGuilbert. ``From your master,'' said he, ``I will accept neither arms nor
ransom. Say to him in my name, that our strife is not endedno, not till we have fought as well with
swords as with lancesas well on foot as on horseback. To this mortal quarrel he has himself defied me,
and I shall not forget the challenge.Meantime, let him be assured, that I hold him not as one of his
companions, with whom I can with pleasure exchange courtesies; but rather as one with whom I stand upon
terms of mortal defiance.''
``My master,'' answered Baldwin, ``knows how to requite scorn with scorn, and blows with blows, as well as
courtesy with courtesy, Since you disdain to accept from him any share of the ransom at which you have
rated the arms of the other knights, I must leave his armour and his horse here, being well assured that he will
never deign to mount the one nor wear the other.''
``You have spoken well, good squire,'' said the Disinherited Knight, ``well and boldly, as it beseemeth him to
speak who answers for an absent master. Leave not, however, the horse and armour here. Restore them to thy
master; or, if he scorns to accept them, retain them, good friend, for thine own use. So far as they are mine, I
bestow them upon you freely.''
Baldwin made a deep obeisance, and retired with his companions; and the Disinherited Knight entered the
pavilion.
``Thus far, Gurth,'' said he, addressing his attendant, ``the reputation of English chivalry hath not suffered in
my hands.''
``And I,'' said Gurth, ``for a Saxon swineherd, have not ill played the personage of a Norman
squireatarms.''
``Yea, but,'' answered the Disinherited Knight, thou hast ever kept me in anxiety lest thy clownish bearing
should discover thee.'' ``Tush!'' said Gurth, ``I fear discovery from none, saving my playfellow, Wamba the
Jester, of whom I could never discover whether he were most knave or fool. Yet I could scarce choose but
laugh, when my old master passed so near to me, dreaming all the while that Gurth was keeping his porkers
many a mile off, in the thickets and swamps of Rotherwood. If I am discovered''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 56
Page No 59
``Enough,'' said the Disinherited Knight, ``thou knowest my promise.''
``Nay, for that matter,'' said Gurth, ``I will never fail my friend for fear of my skincutting. I have a tough
hide, that will bear knife or scourge as well as any boar's hide in my herd.''
``Trust me, I will requite the risk you run for my love, Gurth,'' said the Knight. ``Meanwhile, I pray you to
accept these ten pieces of gold.''
``I am richer,'' said Gurth, putting them into his pouch, ``than ever was swineherd or bondsman.''
``Take this bag of gold to Ashby,'' continued his master, ``and find out Isaac the Jew of York, and let him pay
himself for the horse and arms with which his credit supplied me.''
``Nay, by St Dunstan,'' replied Gurth, ``that I will not do.''
``How, knave,'' replied his master, ``wilt thou not obey my commands?''
``So they be honest, reasonable, and Christian commands,'' replied Gurth; ``but this is none of these. To
suffer the Jew to pay himself would be dishonest, for it would be cheating my master; and unreasonable, for it
were the part of a fool; and unchristian, since it would be plundering a believer to enrich an infidel.''
``See him contented, however, thou stubborn varlet,'' said the Disinherited Knight.
``I will do so,'' said Gurth, taking the bag under his cloak, and leaving the apartment; ``and it will go hard,'' he
muttered, ``but I content him with onehalf of his own asking.'' So saying, he departed, and left the
Disinherited Knight to his own perplexed ruminations; which, upon more accounts than it is now possible to
communicate to the reader, were of a nature peculiarly agitating and painful. We must now change the scene
to the village of Ashby, or rather to a country house in its vicinity belonging to a wealthy Israelite, with
whom Isaac, his daughter, and retinue, had taken up their quarters; the Jews, it is well known, being as liberal
in exercising the duties of hospitality and charity among their own people, as they were alleged to be
reluctant and churlish in extending them to those whom they termed Gentiles, and whose treatment of them
certainly merited little hospitality at their hand.
In an apartment, small indeed, but richly furnished with decorations of an Oriental taste, Rebecca was seated
on a heap of embroidered cushions, which, piled along a low platform that surrounded the chamber, served,
like the estrada of the Spaniards, instead of chairs and stools. She was watching the motions of her father with
a look of anxious and filial affection, while he paced the apartment with a dejected mien and disordered step;
sometimes clasping his hands togethersometimes casting his eyes to the roof of the apartment, as one
who laboured under great mental tribulation. ``O, Jacob!'' he exclaimed``O, all ye twelve Holy Fathers of
our tribe! what a losing venture is this for one who hath duly kept every jot and tittle of the law of
MosesFifty zecchins wrenched from me at one clutch, and by the talons of a tyrant!''
``But, father,'' said Rebecca, ``you seemed to give the gold to Prince John willingly.''
``Willingly? the blotch of Egypt upon him! Willingly, saidst thou?Ay, as willingly as when, in the
Gulf of Lyons, I flung over my merchandise to lighten the ship, while she laboured in the tempestrobed
the seething billows in my choice silksperfumed their briny foam with myrrh and aloesenriched their
caverns with gold and silver work! And was not that an hour of unutterable misery, though my own hands
made the sacrifice?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 57
Page No 60
``But it was a sacrifice which Heaven exacted to save our lives,'' answered Rebecca, ``and the God of our
fathers has since blessed your store and your gettings.''
``Ay,'' answered Isaac, ``but if the tyrant lays hold on them as he did today, and compels me to smile while
he is robbing me?O, daughter, disinherited and wandering as we are, the worst evil which befalls our race
is, that when we are wronged and plundered, all the world laughs around, and we are compelled to suppress
our sense of injury, and to smile tamely, when we would revenge bravely.''
``Think not thus of it, my father,'' said Rebecca; ``we also have advantages. These Gentiles, cruel and
oppressive as they are, are in some sort dependent on the dispersed children of Zion, whom they despise and
persecute. Without the aid of our wealth, they could neither furnish forth their hosts in war, nor their triumphs
in peace, and the gold which we lend them returns with increase to our coffers. We are like the herb which
flourisheth most when it is most trampled on. Even this day's pageant had not proceeded without the consent
of the despised Jew, who furnished the means.''
``Daughter,'' said Isaac, ``thou hast harped upon another string of sorrow. The goodly steed and the rich
armour, equal to the full profit of my adventure with our Kirjath Jairam of Leicester there is a dead loss
tooay, a loss which swallows up the gains of a week; ay, of the space between two Sabaothsand yet it
may end better than I now think, for 'tis a good youth.''
``Assuredly,'' said Rebecca, ``you shall not repent you of requiting the good deed received of the stranger
knight.''
``I trust so, daughter,'' said Isaac, ``and I trust too in the rebuilding of Zion; but as well do I hope with my
own bodily eyes to see the walls and battlements of the new Temple, as to see a Christian, yea, the very best
of Christians, repay a debt to a Jew, unless under the awe of the judge and jailor.''
So saying, he resumed his discontented walk through the apartment; and Rebecca, perceiving that her
attempts at consolation only served to awaken new subjects of complaint, wisely desisted from her unavailing
effortsa prudential line of conduct, and we recommend to all who set up for comforters and advisers, to
follow it in the like circumstances.
The evening was now becoming dark, when a Jewish servant entered the apartment, and placed upon the
table two silver lamps, fed with perfumed oil; the richest wines, and the most delicate refreshments, were at
the same time displayed by another Israelitish domestic on a small ebony table, inlaid with silver; for, in the
interior of their houses, the Jews refused themselves no expensive indulgences. At the same time the servant
informed Isaac, that a Nazarene (so they termed Christians, while conversing among themselves) desired to
speak with him. He that would live by traffic, must hold himself at the disposal of every one claiming
business with him. Isaac at once replaced on the table the untasted glass of Greek wine which he had just
raised to his lips, and saying hastily to his daughter, ``Rebecca, veil thyself,'' commanded the stranger to be
admitted.
Just as Rebecca had dropped over her fine features a screen of silver gauze which reached to her feet, the
door opened, and Gurth entered, wrapt in the ample folds of his Norman mantle. His appearance was rather
suspicious than prepossessing, especially as, instead of doffing his bonnet, he pulled it still deeper over his
rugged brow.
``Art thou Isaac the Jew of York?'' said Gurth, in Saxon.
``I am,'' replied Isaac, in the same language, (for his traffic had rendered every tongue spoken in Britain
familiar to him)``and who art thou?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 58
Page No 61
``That is not to the purpose,'' answered Gurth.
``As much as my name is to thee,'' replied Isaac; ``for without knowing thine, how can I hold intercourse with
thee?''
``Easily,'' answered Gurth; ``I, being to pay money, must know that I deliver it to the right person; thou, who
are to receive it, will not, I think, care very greatly by whose hands it is delivered.''
``O,'' said the Jew, ``you are come to pay moneys? Holy Father Abraham! that altereth our relation to
each other. And from whom dost thou bring it?''
``From the Disinherited Knight,'' said Gurth, ``victor in this day's tournament. It is the price of the armour
supplied to him by Kirjath Jairam of Leicester, on thy recommendation. The steed is restored to thy stable. I
desire to know the amount of the sum which I am to pay for the armour.''
``I said he was a good youth!'' exclaimed Isaac with joyful exultation. ``A cup of wine will do thee no harm,''
he added, filling and handing to the swineherd a richer drought than Gurth had ever before tasted. "And how
much money,'' continued Isaac, ``has thou brought with thee?''
``Holy Virgin!'' said Gurth, setting down the cup, ``what nectar these unbelieving dogs drink, while true
Christians are fain to quaff ale as muddy and thick as the draff we give to hogs!What money have I
brought with me?'' continued the Saxon, when he had finished this uncivil ejaculation, ``even but a small
sum; something in hand the whilst. What, Isaac! thou must bear a conscience, though it be a Jewish one.''
``Nay, but,'' said Isaac, ``thy master has won goodly steeds and rich armours with the strength of his lance,
and of his right handbut 'tis a good youththe Jew will take these in present payment, and render him
back the surplus.''
``My master has disposed of them already,'' said Gurth.
``Ah! that was wrong,'' said the Jew, ``that was the part of a fool. No Christians here could buy so many
horses and armourno Jew except myself would give him half the values. But thou hast a hundred
zecchins with thee in that bag,'' said Isaac, prying under Gurth's cloak, ``it is a heavy one.''
``I have heads for crossbow bolts in it,'' said Gurth, readily.
``Well, then''said Isaac, panting and hesitating between habitual love of gain and a newborn desire to be
liberal in the present instance, ``if I should say that I would take eighty zecchins for the good steed and the
rich armour, which leaves me not a guilder's profit, have you money to pay me?''
``Barely,'' said Gurth, though the sum demanded was more reasonable than he expected, ``and it will leave
my master nigh penniless. Nevertheless, if such be your least offer, I must be content.''
``Fill thyself another goblet of wine,'' said the Jew. ``Ah! eighty zecchins is too little. It leaveth no profit for
the usages of the moneys; and, besides, the good horse may have suffered wrong in this day's encounter. O, it
was a hard and a dangerous meeting! man and steed rushing on each other like wild bulls of Bashan! The
horse cannot but have had wrong.''
``And I say,'' replied Gurth, ``he is sound, wind and limb; and you may see him now, in your stable. And I
say, over and above, that seventy zecchins is enough for the armour, and I hope a Christian's word is as good
as a Jew's. If you will not take seventy, I will carry this bag'' (and he shook it till the contents jingled) ``back
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 59
Page No 62
to my master.''
``Nay, nay!'' said Isaac; ``lay down the talents the shekelsthe eighty zecchins, and thou shalt see I
will consider thee liberally.''
Gurth at length complied; and telling out eighty zecchins upon the table, the Jew delivered out to him an
acquittance for the horse and suit of armour. The Jew's hand trembled for joy as he wrapped up the first
seventy pieces of gold. The last ten he told over with much deliberation, pausing, and saying something as he
took each piece from the table, and dropt it into his purse. It seemed as if his avarice were struggling with his
better nature, and compelling him to pouch zecchin after zecchin while his generosity urged him to restore
some part at least to his benefactor, or as a donation to his agent. His whole speech ran nearly thus:
``Seventyoneseventytwo; thy master is a good youthseventythree, an excellent youth
seventyfourthat piece hath been clipt within the ringseventyfiveand that looketh light of
weight seventysixwhen thy master wants money, let him come to Isaac of
Yorkseventyseventhat is, with reasonable security.'' Here he made a considerable pause, and Gurth
had good hope that the last three pieces might escape the fate of their comrades; but the enumeration
proceeded.``Seventyeight thou art a good fellowseventynine and deservest something for
thyself''
Here the Jew paused again, and looked at the last zecchin, intending, doubtless, to bestow it upon Gurth. He
weighed it upon the tip of his finger, and made it ring by dropping it upon the table. Had it rung too flat, or
had it felt a hair's breadth too light, generosity had carried the day; but, unhappily for Gurth, the chime was
full and true, the zecchin plump, newly coined, and a grain above weight. Isaac could not find in his heart to
part with it, so dropt it into his purse as if in absence of mind, with the words, ``Eighty completes the tale,
and I trust thy master will reward thee handsomely. Surely,'' he added, looking earnestly at the bag,
``thou hast more coins in that pouch?''
Gurth grinned, which was his nearest approach to a laugh, as he replied, ``About the same quantity which
thou hast just told over so carefully.'' He then folded the quittance, and put it under his cap, adding,``Peril
of thy heard, Jew, see that this be full and ample!'' He filled himself unbidden, a third goblet of wine, and left
the apartment without ceremony.
``Rebecca,'' said the Jew, ``that Ishmaelite hath gone somewhat beyond me. Nevertheless his master is a good
youthay, and I am well pleased that he hath gained shekels of gold and shekels of silver, even by the
speed of his horse and by the strength of his lance, which, like that of Goliath the Philistine, might vie with a
weaver's beam.''
As he turned to receive Rebecca's answer, he observed, that during his chattering with Gurth, she had left the
apartment unperceived.
In the meanwhile, Gurth had descended the stair, and, having reached the dark antechamber or hall, was
puzzling about to discover the entrance, when a figure in white, shown by a small silver lamp which she held
in her hand, beckoned him into a side apartment. Gurth had some reluctance to obey the summons. Rough
and impetuous as a wild boar, where only earthly force was to be apprehended, he had all the characteristic
terrors of a Saxon respecting fawns, forestfiends, white women, and the whole of the superstitions which his
ancestors had brought with them from the wilds of Germany. He remembered, moreover, that he was in the
house of a Jew, a people who, besides the other unamiable qualities which popular report ascribed to them,
were supposed to be profound necromancers and cabalists. Nevertheless, after a moment's pause, he obeyed
the beckoning summons of the apparition, and followed her into the apartment which she indicated, where he
found to his joyful surprise that his fair guide was the beautiful Jewess whom he had seen at the tournament,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER X 60
Page No 63
and a short time in her father's apartment.
She asked him the particulars of his transaction with Isaac, which he detailed accurately.
``My father did but jest with thee, good fellow,'' said Rebecca; ``he owes thy master deeper kindness than
these arms and steed could pay, were their value tenfold. What sum didst thou pay my father even now?''
``Eighty zecchins,'' said Gurth, surprised at the question.
``In this purse,'' said Rebecca, ``thou wilt find a hundred. Restore to thy master that which is his due, and
enrich thyself with the remainder. Haste begonestay not to render thanks! and beware how you pass
through this crowded town, where thou mayst easily lose both thy burden and thy life.Reuben,'' she
added, clapping her hands together, ``light forth this stranger, and fail not to draw lock and bar behind him.''
Reuben, a darkbrow'd and blackbearded Israelite, obeyed her summons, with a torch in his hand; undid the
outward door of the house, and conducting Gurth across a paved court, let him out through a wicket in the
entrancegate, which he closed behind him with such bolts and chains as would well have become that of a
prison.
``By St Dunstan,'' said Gurth, as he stumbled up the dark avenue, ``this is no Jewess, but an angel from
heaven! Ten zecchins from my brave young mastertwenty from this pearl of ZionOh, happy
day!Such another, Gurth, will redeem thy bondage, and make thee a brother as free of thy guild as the
best. And then do I lay down my swineherd's horn and staff, and take the freeman's sword and buckler, and
follow my young master to the death, without hiding either my face or my name.''
CHAPTER XI
1st Outlaw. Stand, sir, and throw us that you have about you;
If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you.
Speed. Sir, we are undone! these are the villains
That all the travellers do fear so much.
Val. My friends,
1st Out. That's not so, sir, we are your enemies.
2d Out. Peace! we'll hear him.
3d Out. Ay, by my beard, will we;
For he's a proper man.
Two Gentlemen of Verona.
The nocturnal adventures of Gurth were not yet concluded; indeed he himself became partly of that mind,
when, after passing one or two straggling houses which stood in the outskirts of the village, he found himself
in a deep lane, running between two banks overgrown with hazel and holly, while here and there a dwarf oak
flung its arms altogether across the path. The lane was moreover much rutted and broken up by the carriages
which had recently transported articles of various kinds to the tournament; and it was dark, for the banks and
bushes intercepted the light of the harvest moon.
From the village were heard the distant sounds of revelry, mixed occasionally with loud laughter, sometimes
broken by screams, and sometimes by wild strains of distant music. All these sounds, intimating the
disorderly state of the town, crowded with military nobles and their dissolute attendants, gave Gurth some
uneasiness. ``The Jewess was right,'' he said to himself. ``By heaven and St Dunstan, I would I were safe at
my journey's end with all this treasure! Here are such numbers, I will not say of arrant thieves, but of errant
knights and errant squires, errant monks and errant minstrels, errant jugglers and errant jesters, that a man
with a single merk would be in danger, much more a poor swineherd with a whole bagful of zecchins. Would
I were out of the shade of these infernal bushes, that I might at least see any of St Nicholas's clerks before
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XI 61
Page No 64
they spring on my shoulders.''
Gurth accordingly hastened his pace, in order to gain the open common to which the lane led, but was not so
fortunate as to accomplish his object. Just as he had attained the upper end of the lane, where the underwood
was thickest, four men sprung upon him, even as his fears anticipated, two from each side of the road, and
seized him so fast, that resistance, if at first practicable, would have been now too late.``Surrender your
charge,'' said one of them; ``we are the deliverers of the commonwealth, who ease every man of his burden.''
``You should not ease me of mine so lightly,'' muttered Gurth, whose surly honesty could not be tamed even
by the pressure of immediate violence, ``had I it but in my power to give three strokes in its defence.''
``We shall see that presently,'' said the robber; and, speaking to his companions, he added, ``bring along the
knave. I see he would have his head broken, as well as his purse cut, and so be let blood in two veins at once.''
Gurth was hurried along agreeably to this mandate, and having been dragged somewhat roughly over the
bank, on the lefthand side of the lane, found himself in a straggling thicket, which lay betwixt it and the
open common. He was compelled to follow his rough conductors into the very depth of this cover, where
they stopt unexpectedly in an irregular open space, free in a great measure from trees, and on which,
therefore, the beams of the moon fell without much interruption from boughs and leaves. Here his captors
were joined by two other persons, apparently belonging to the gang. They had short swords by their sides,
and quarterstaves in their hands, and Gurth could now observe that all six wore visors, which rendered their
occupation a matter of no question, even had their former proceedings left it in doubt.
``What money hast thou, churl?'' said one of the thieves.
``Thirty zecchins of my own property,'' answered Gurth, doggedly.
``A forfeita forfeit,'' shouted the robbers; ``a Saxon hath thirty zecchins, and returns sober from a village!
An undeniable and unredeemable forfeit of all he hath about him.''
``I hoarded it to purchase my freedom,'' said Gurth.
``Thou art an ass,'' replied one of the thieves ``three quarts of double ale had rendered thee as free as thy
master, ay, and freer too, if he be a Saxon like thyself.''
``A sad truth,'' replied Gurth; ``but if these same thirty zecchins will buy my freedom from you, unloose my
hands, and I will pay them to you.''
``Hold,'' said one who seemed to exercise some authority over the others; ``this bag which thou bearest, as I
can feel through thy cloak, contains more coin than thou hast told us of.''
``It is the good knight my master's,'' answered Gurth, ``of which, assuredly, I would not have spoken a word,
had you been satisfied with working your will upon mine own property.''
``Thou art an honest fellow,'' replied the robber, ``I warrant thee; and we worship not St Nicholas so devoutly
but what thy thirty zecchins may yet escape, if thou deal uprightly with us. Meantime render up thy trust for a
time.'' So saying, he took from Gurth's breast the large leathern pouch, in which the purse given him by
Rebecca was enclosed, as well as the rest of the zecchins, and then continued his interrogation.``Who is
thy master?''
``The Disinherited Knight,'' said Gurth.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XI 62
Page No 65
``Whose good lance,'' replied the robber, ``won the prize in today's tourney? What is his name and lineage?''
``It is his pleasure,'' answered Gurth, ``that they be concealed; and from me, assuredly, you will learn nought
of them.''
``What is thine own name and lineage?''
``To tell that,'' said Gurth, ``might reveal my master's.'' ``Thou art a saucy groom,'' said the robber, ``but of
that anon. How comes thy master by this gold? is it of his inheritance, or by what means hath it accrued to
him?''
``By his good lance,'' answered Gurth.``These bags contain the ransom of four good horses, and four
good suits of armour.''
``How much is there?'' demanded the robber.
``Two hundred zecchins.''
``Only two hundred zecchins!'' said the bandit; ``your master hath dealt liberally by the vanquished, and put
them to a cheap ransom. Name those who paid the gold.''
Gurth did so.
``The armour and horse of the Templar Brian de BoisGuilbert, at what ransom were they held? Thou
seest thou canst not deceive me.''
``My master,'' replied Gurth, ``will take nought from the Templar save his life'sblood. They are on terms of
mortal defiance, and cannot hold courteous intercourse together.''
``Indeed!''repeated the robber, and paused after he had said the word. ``And what wert thou now doing at
Ashby with such a charge in thy custody?''
``I went thither to render to Isaac the Jew of York,'' replied Gurth, ``the price of a suit of armour with which
he fitted my master for this tournament.''
``And how much didst thou pay to Isaac? Methinks, to judge by weight, there is still two hundred
zecchins in this pouch.''
``I paid to Isaac,'' said the Saxon, ``eighty zecchins, and he restored me a hundred in lieu thereof.''
``How! what!'' exclaimed all the robbers at once; ``darest thou trifle with us, that thou tellest such improbable
lies?''
``What I tell you,'' said Gurth, ``is as true as the moon is in heaven. You will find the just sum in a silken
purse within the leathern pouch, and separate from the rest of the gold.''
``Bethink thee, man,'' said the Captain, ``thou speakest of a Jewof an Israelite,as unapt to restore
gold, as the dry sand of his deserts to return the cup of water which the pilgrim spills upon them.''
``There is no more mercy in them,'' said another of the banditti, ``than in an unbribed sheriffs officer.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XI 63
Page No 66
``It is, however, as I say,'' said Gurth.
``Strike a light instantly,'' said the Captain; ``I will examine this said purse; and if it be as this fellow says, the
Jew's bounty is little less miraculous than the stream which relieved his fathers in the wilderness.''
A light was procured accordingly, and the robber proceeded to examine the purse. The others crowded
around him, and even two who had hold of Gurth relaxed their grasp while they stretched their necks to see
the issue of the search. Availing himself of their negligence, by a sudden exertion of strength and activity,
Gurth shook himself free of their hold, and might have escaped, could he have resolved to leave his master's
property behind him. But such was no part of his intention. He wrenched a quarterstaff from one of the
fellows, struck down the Captain, who was altogether unaware of his purpose, and had wellnigh repossessed
himself of the pouch and treasure. The thieves, however, were too nimble for him, and again secured both the
bag and the trusty Gurth.
``Knave!'' said the Captain, getting up, ``thou hast broken my head; and with other men of our sort thou
wouldst fare the worse for thy insolence. But thou shalt know thy fate instantly. First let us speak of thy
master; the knight's matters must go before the squire's, according to the due order of chivalry. Stand thou
fast in the meantime if thou stir again, thou shalt have that will make thee quiet for thy
lifeComrades!'' he then said, addressing his gang, ``this purse is embroidered with Hebrew characters,
and I well believe the yeoman's tale is true. The errant knight, his master, must needs pass us tollfree. He is
too like ourselves for us to make booty of him, since dogs should not worry dogs where wolves and foxes are
to be found in abundance.''
``Like us?'' answered one of the gang; ``I should like to hear how that is made good.''
``Why, thou fool,'' answered the Captain, ``is he not poor and disinherited as we are?Doth he not win his
substance at the sword's point as we do?Hath he not beaten FrontdeBoeuf and Malvoisin, even as we
would beat them if we could? Is he not the enemy to life and death of Brian de BoisGuilbert, whom we have
so much reason to fear? And were all this otherwise, wouldst thou have us show a worse conscience than an
unbeliever, a Hebrew Jew?''
``Nay, that were a shame,'' muttered the other fellow; ``and yet, when I served in the band of stout old
Gandelyn, we had no such scruples of conscience. And this insolent peasant,he too, I warrant me, is to be
dismissed scatheless?''
``Not if thou canst scathe him,'' replied the Captain. ``Here, fellow,'' continued he, addressing Gurth,
``canst thou use the staff, that thou starts to it so readily?''
``I think,'' said Gurth, ``thou shouldst be best able to reply to that question.''
``Nay, by my troth, thou gavest me a round knock,'' replied the Captain; ``do as much for this fellow, and
thou shalt pass scotfree; and if thou dost notwhy, by my faith, as thou art such a sturdy knave, I think I
must pay thy ransom myself. Take thy staff, Miller,'' he added, ``and keep thy head; and do you others let
the fellow go, and give him a staffthere is light enough to lay on load by.''
The two champions being alike armed with quarterstaves, stepped forward into the centre of the open space,
in order to have the full benefit of the moonlight; the thieves in the meantime laughing, and crying to their
comrade, ``Miller! beware thy tolldish.'' The Miller, on the other hand, holding his quarterstaff by the
middle, and making it flourish round his head after the fashion which the French call faire le moulinet,
exclaimed boastfully, ``Come on, churl, an thou darest: thou shalt feel the strength of a miller's thumb!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XI 64
Page No 67
``If thou best a miller,'' answered Gurth, undauntedly, making his weapon play around his head with equal
dexterity, ``thou art doubly a thief, and I, as a true man, bid thee defiance.''
So saying, the two champions closed together, and for a few minutes they displayed great equality in
strength, courage, and skill, intercepting and returning the blows of their adversary with the most rapid
dexterity, while, from the continued clatter of their weapons, a person at a distance might have supposed that
there were at least six persons engaged on each side. Less obstinate, and even less dangerous combats, have
been described in good heroic verse; but that of Gurth and the Miller must remain unsung, for want of a
sacred poet to do justice to its eventful progress. Yet, though quarterstaff play be out of date, what we can in
prose we will do for these bold champions.
Long they fought equally, until the Miller began to lose temper at finding himself so stoutly opposed, and at
hearing the laughter of his companions, who, as usual in such cases, enjoyed his vexation. This was not a
state of mind favourable to the noble game of quarterstaff, in which, as in ordinary cudgelplaying, the
utmost coolness is requisite; and it gave Gurth, whose temper was steady, though surly, the opportunity of
acquiring a decided advantage, in availing himself of which he displayed great mastery.
The Miller pressed furiously forward, dealing blows with either end of his weapon alternately, and striving to
come to halfstaff distance, while Gurth defended himself against the attack, keeping his hands about a yard
asunder, and covering himself by shifting his weapon with great celerity, so as to protect his head and body.
Thus did he maintain the defensive, making his eye, foot, and hand keep true time, until, observing his
antagonist to lose wind, he darted the staff at his face with his left hand; and, as the Miller endeavoured to
parry the thrust, he slid his right hand down to his left, and with the full swing of the weapon struck his
opponent on the left side of the head, who instantly measured his length upon the green sward.
``Well and yeomanly done!'' shouted the robbers; ``fair play and Old England for ever! The Saxon hath saved
both his purse and his hide, and the Miller has met his match.''
``Thou mayst go thy ways, my friend,'' said the Captain, addressing Gurth, in special confirmation of the
general voice, ``and I will cause two of my comrades to guide thee by the best way to thy master's pavilion,
and to guard thee from nightwalkers that might have less tender consciences than ours; for there is many
one of them upon the amble in such a night as this. Take heed, however,'' he added sternly; ``remember thou
hast refused to tell thy nameask not after ours, nor endeavour to discover who or what we are; for, if thou
makest such an attempt, thou wilt come by worse fortune than has yet befallen thee.''
Gurth thanked the Captain for his courtesy, and promised to attend to his recommendation. Two of the
outlaws, taking up their quarterstaves, and desiring Gurth to follow close in the rear, walked roundly
forward along a bypath, which traversed the thicket and the broken ground adjacent to it. On the very verge
of the thicket two men spoke to his conductors, and receiving an answer in a whisper, withdrew into the
wood, and suffered them to pass unmolested. This circumstance induced Gurth to believe both that the gang
was strong in numbers, and that they kept regular guards around their place of rendezvous.
When they arrived on the open heath, where Gurth might have had some trouble in finding his road, the
thieves guided him straight forward to the top of a little eminence, whence he could see, spread beneath him
in the moonlight, the palisades of the lists, the glimmering pavilions pitched at either end, with the pennons
which adorned them fluttering in the moonbeams, and from which could be heard the hum of the song with
which the sentinels were beguiling their nightwatch.
Here the thieves stopt.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XI 65
Page No 68
``We go with you no farther,'' said they; ``it were not safe that we should do so.Remember the warning
you have receivedkeep secret what has this night befallen you, and you will have no room to repent
itneglect what is now told you, and the Tower of London shall not protect you against our revenge.''
``Good night to you, kind sirs,'' said Gurth; ``I shall remember your orders, and trust that there is no offence
in wishing you a safer and an honester trade.''
Thus they parted, the outlaws returning in the direction from whence they had come, and Gurth proceeding to
the tent of his master, to whom, notwithstanding the injunction he had received, he communicated the whole
adventures of the evening.
The Disinherited Knight was filled with astonishment, no less at the generosity of Rebecca, by which,
however, he resolved he would not profit, than that of the robbers, to whose profession such a quality seemed
totally foreign. His course of reflections upon these singular circumstances was, however, interrupted by the
necessity for taking repose, which the fatigue of the preceding day, and the propriety of refreshing himself for
the morrow's encounter, rendered alike indispensable.
The knight, therefore, stretched himself for repose upon a rich couch with which the tent was provided; and
the faithful Gurth, extending his hardy limbs upon a bearskin which formed a sort of carpet to the pavilion,
laid himself across the opening of the tent, so that no one could enter without awakening him.
CHAPTER XII
The heralds left their pricking up and down,
Now ringen trumpets loud and clarion.
There is no more to say, but east and west,
In go the speares sadly in the rest,
In goth the sharp spur into the side,
There see men who can just and who can ride;
There shiver shaftes upon shieldes thick,
He feeleth through the heartspone the prick;
Up springen speares, twenty feet in height,
Out go the swordes to the silver bright;
The helms they tohewn and toshred;
Out burst the blood with stern streames red.
Chaucer.
Morning arose in unclouded splendour, and ere the sun was much above the horizon, the idlest or the most
eager of the spectators appeared on the common, moving to the lists as to a general centre, in order to secure
a favourable situation for viewing the continuation of the expected games.
The marshals and their attendants appeared next on the field, together with the heralds, for the purpose of
receiving the names of the knights who intended to joust, with the side which each chose to espouse. This
was a necessary precaution, in order to secure equality betwixt the two bodies who should be opposed to each
other.
According to due formality, the Disinherited Knight was to be considered as leader of the one body, while
Brian de BoisGuilbert, who had been rated as having done secondbest in the preceding day, was named
first champion of the other band. Those who had concurred in the challenge adhered to his party of course,
excepting only Ralph de Vipont, whom his fall had rendered unfit so soon to put on his armour. There was no
want of distinguished and noble candidates to fill up the ranks on either side.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 66
Page No 69
In fact, although the general tournament, in which all knights fought at once, was more dangerous than single
encounters, they were, nevertheless, more frequented and practised by the chivalry of the age. Many knights,
who had not sufficient confidence in their own skill to defy a single adversary of high reputation, were,
nevertheless, desirous of displaying their valour in the general combat, where they might meet others with
whom they were more upon an equality. On the present occasion, about fifty knights were inscribed as
desirous of combating upon each side, when the marshals declared that no more could be admitted, to the
disappointment of several who were too late in preferring their claim to be included.
About the hour of ten o'clock, the whole plain was crowded with horsemen, horsewomen, and
footpassengers, hastening to the tournament; and shortly after, a grand flourish of trumpets announced
Prince John and his retinue, attended by many of those knights who meant to take share in the game, as well
as others who had no such intention.
About the same time arrived Cedric the Saxon, with the Lady Rowena, unattended, however, by Athelstane.
This Saxon lord had arrayed his tall and strong person in armour, in order to take his place among the
combatants; and, considerably to the surprise of Cedric, had chosen to enlist himself on the part of the Knight
Templar. The Saxon, indeed, had remonstrated strongly with his friend upon the injudicious choice he had
made of his party; but he had only received that sort of answer usually given by those who are more obstinate
in following their own course, than strong in justifying it.
His best, if not his only reason, for adhering to the party of Brian de BoisGuilbert, Athelstane had the
prudence to keep to himself. Though his apathy of disposition prevented his taking any means to recommend
himself to the Lady Rowena, he was, nevertheless, by no means insensible to her charms, and considered his
union with her as a matter already fixed beyond doubt, by the assent of Cedric and her other friends. It had
therefore been with smothered displeasure that the proud though indolent Lord of Coningsburgh beheld the
victor of the preceding day select Rowena as the object of that honour which it became his privilege to
confer. In order to punish him for a preference which seemed to interfere with his own suit, Athelstane,
confident of his strength, and to whom his flatterers, at least, ascribed great skill in arms, had determined not
only to deprive the Disinherited Knight of his powerful succour, but, if an opportunity should occur, to make
him feel the weight of his battleaxe.
De Bracy, and other knights attached to Prince John, in obedience to a hint from him, had joined the party of
the challengers, John being desirous to secure, if possible, the victory to that side. On the other hand, many
other knights, both English and Norman, natives and strangers, took part against the challengers, the more
readily that the opposite band was to be led by so distinguished a champion as the Disinherited Knight had
approved himself.
As soon as Prince John observed that the destined Queen of the day had arrived upon the field, assuming that
air of courtesy which sat well upon him when he was pleased to exhibit it, he rode forward to meet her,
doffed his bonnet, and, alighting from his horse, assisted the Lady Rowena from her saddle, while his
followers uncovered at the same time, and one of the most distinguished dismounted to hold her palfrey.
``It is thus,'' said Prince John, ``that we set the dutiful example of loyalty to the Queen of Love and Beauty,
and are ourselves her guide to the throne which she must this day occupy.Ladies,'' he said, ``attend your
Queen, as you wish in your turn to be distinguished by like honours.''
So saying, the Prince marshalled Rowena to the seat of honour opposite his own, while the fairest and most
distinguished ladies present crowded after her to obtain places as near as possible to their temporary
sovereign.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 67
Page No 70
No sooner was Rowena seated, than a burst of music, halfdrowned by the shouts of the multitude, greeted
her new dignity. Meantime, the sun shone fierce and bright upon the polished arms of the knights of either
side, who crowded the opposite extremities of the lists, and held eager conference together concerning the
best mode of arranging their line of battle, and supporting the conflict.
The heralds then proclaimed silence until the laws of the tourney should be rehearsed. These were calculated
in some degree to abate the dangers of the day; a precaution the more necessary, as the conflict was to be
maintained with sharp swords and pointed lances.
The champions were therefore prohibited to thrust with the sword, and were confined to striking. A knight, it
was announced, might use a mace or battleaxe at pleasure, but the dagger was a prohibited weapon. A
knight unhorsed might renew the fight on foot with any other on the opposite side in the same predicament;
but mounted horsemen were in that case forbidden to assail him. When any knight could force his antagonist
to the extremity of the lists, so as to touch the palisade with his person or arms, such opponent was obliged to
yield himself vanquished, and his armour and horse were placed at the disposal of the conqueror. A knight
thus overcome was not permitted to take farther share in the combat. If any combatant was struck down, and
unable to recover his feet, his squire or page might enter the lists, and drag his master out of the press; but in
that case the knight was adjudged vanquished, and his arms and horse declared forfeited. The combat was to
cease as soon as Prince John should throw down his leading staff, or truncheon; another precaution usually
taken to prevent the unnecessary effusion of blood by the too long endurance of a sport so desperate. Any
knight breaking the rules of the tournament, or otherwise transgressing the rules of honourable chivalry, was
liable to be stript of his arms, and, having his shield reversed to be placed in that posture astride upon the bars
of the palisade, and exposed to public derision, in punishment of his unknightly conduct. Having announced
these precautions, the heralds concluded with an exhortation to each good knight to do his duty, and to merit
favour from the Queen of Beauty and of Love.
This proclamation having been made, the heralds withdrew to their stations. The knights, entering at either
end of the lists in long procession, arranged themselves in a double file, precisely opposite to each other, the
leader of each party being in the centre of the foremost rank, a post which he did not occupy until each had
carefully marshalled the ranks of his party, and stationed every one in his place.
It was a goodly, and at the same time an anxious, sight, to behold so many gallant champions, mounted
bravely, and armed richly, stand ready prepared for an encounter so formidable, seated on their warsaddles
like so many pillars of iron, and awaiting the signal of encounter with the same ardour as their generous
steeds, which, by neighing and pawing the ground, gave signal of their impatience.
As yet the knights held their long lances upright, their bright points glancing to the sun, and the streamers
with which they were decorated fluttering over the plumage of the helmets. Thus they remained while the
marshals of the field surveyed their ranks with the utmost exactness, lest either party had more or fewer than
the appointed number. The tale was found exactly complete. The marshals then withdrew from the lists, and
William de Wyvil, with a voice of thunder, pronounced the signal wordsLaissez aller! The trumpets
sounded as he spokethe spears of the champions were at once lowered and placed in the reststhe
spurs were dashed into the flanks of the horses, and the two foremost ranks of either party rushed upon each
other in full gallop, and met in the middle of the lists with a shock, the sound of which was heard at a mile's
distance. The rear rank of each party advanced at a slower pace to sustain the defeated, and follow up the
success of the victors of their party.
The consequences of the encounter were not instantly seen, for the dust raised by the trampling of so many
steeds darkened the air, and it was a minute ere the anxious spectator could see the fate of the encounter.
When the fight became visible, half the knights on each side were dismounted, some by the dexterity of their
adversary's lance, some by the superior weight and strength of opponents, which had borne down both
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 68
Page No 71
horse and man,some lay stretched on earth as if never more to rise,some had already gained their
feet, and were closing hand to hand with those of their antagonists who were in the same
predicament,and several on both sides, who had received wounds by which they were disabled, were
stopping their blood by their scarfs, and endeavouring to extricate themselves from the tumult. The mounted
knights, whose lances had been almost all broken by the fury of the encounter, were now closely engaged
with their swords, shouting their warcries, and exchanging buffets, as if honour and life depended on the
issue of the combat.
The tumult was presently increased by the advance of the second rank on either side, which, acting as a
reserve, now rushed on to aid their companions. The followers of Brian de BoisGuilbert shouted ``Ha!
Beauseant! Beauseant! * For
* Beauseant was the name of the Templars' banner, which * was half black, half white, to intimate, it is said,
that they were * candid and fair towards Christians, but black and terrible towards * infidels.
the TempleFor the Temple!'' The opposite party shouted in answer``Desdichado! Desdichado!''
which watchword they took from the motto upon their leader's shield.
The champions thus encountering each other with the utmost fury, and with alternate success, the tide of
battle seemed to flow now toward the southern, now toward the northern extremity of the lists, as the one or
the other party prevailed. Meantime the clang of the blows, and the shouts of the combatants, mixed fearfully
with the sound of the trumpets, and drowned the groans of those who fell, and lay rolling defenceless beneath
the feet of the horses. The splendid armour of the combatants was now defaced with dust and blood, and gave
way at every stroke of the sword and battleaxe. The gay plumage, shorn from the crests, drifted upon the
breeze like snowflakes. All that was beautiful and graceful in the martial array had disappeared, and what
was now visible was only calculated to awake terror or compassion.
Yet such is the force of habit, that not only the vulgar spectators, who are naturally attracted by sights of
horror, but even the ladies of distinction who crowded the galleries, saw the conflict with a thrilling interest
certainly, but without a wish to withdraw their eyes from a sight so terrible. Here and there, indeed, a fair
cheek might turn pale, or a faint scream might be heard, as a lover, a brother, or a husband, was struck from
his horse. But, in general, the ladies around encouraged the combatants, not only by clapping their hands and
waving their veils and kerchiefs, but even by exclaiming, ``Brave lance! Good sword!'' when any successful
thrust or blow took place under their observation.
Such being the interest taken by the fair sex in this bloody game, that of the men is the more easily
understood. It showed itself in loud acclamations upon every change of fortune, while all eyes were so riveted
on the lists, that the spectators seemed as if they themselves had dealt and received the blows which were
there so freely bestowed. And between every pause was heard the voice of the heralds, exclaiming, ``Fight
on, brave knights! Man dies, but glory lives!Fight ondeath is better than defeat!Fight on, brave
knights! for bright eyes behold your deeds!''
Amid the varied fortunes of the combat, the eyes of all endeavoured to discover the leaders of each band,
who, mingling in the thick of the fight, encouraged their companions both by voice and example. Both
displayed great feats of gallantry, nor did either BoisGuilbert or the Disinherited Knight find in the ranks
opposed to them a champion who could be termed their unquestioned match. They repeatedly endeavoured to
single out each other, spurred by mutual animosity, and aware that the fall of either leader might be
considered as decisive of victory. Such, however, was the crowd and confusion, that, during the earlier part of
the conflict, their efforts to meet were unavailing, and they were repeatedly separated by the eagerness of
their followers, each of whom was anxious to win honour, by measuring his strength against the leader of the
opposite party.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 69
Page No 72
But when the field became thin by the numbers on either side who had yielded themselves vanquished, had
been compelled to the extremity of the lists, or been otherwise rendered incapable of continuing the strife, the
Templar and the Disinherited Knight at length encountered hand to hand, with all the fury that mortal
animosity, joined to rivalry of honour, could inspire. Such was the address of each in parrying and striking,
that the spectators broke forth into a unanimous and involuntary shout, expressive of their delight and
admiration.
But at this moment the party of the Disinherited Knight had the worst; the gigantic arm of FrontdeBoeuf
on the one flank, and the ponderous strength of Athelstane on the other, bearing down and dispersing those
immediately exposed to them. Finding themselves freed from their immediate antagonists, it seems to have
occurred to both these knights at the same instant, that they would render the most decisive advantage to their
party, by aiding the Templar in his contest with his rival. Turning their horses, therefore, at the same moment,
the Norman spurred against the Disinherited Knight on the one side, and the Saxon on the other. It was utterly
impossible that the object of this unequal and unexpected assault could have sustained it, had he not been
warned by a general cry from the spectators, who could not but take interest in one exposed to such
disadvantage.
``Beware! beware! Sir Disinherited!'' was shouted so universally, that the knight became aware of his danger;
and, striking a full blow at the Templar, he reined back his steed in the same moment, so as to escape the
charge of Athelstane and FrontdeBoeuf. These knights, therefore, their aim being thus eluded, rushed from
opposite sides betwixt the object of their attack and the Templar, almost running their horses against each
other ere they could stop their career. Recovering their horses however, and wheeling them round, the whole
three pursued their united purpose of bearing to the earth the Disinherited Knight.
Nothing could have saved him, except the remarkable strength and activity of the noble horse which he had
won on the preceding day.
This stood him in the more stead, as the horse of BoisGuilbert was wounded, and those of FrontdeBoeuf
and Athelstane were both tired with the weight of their gigantic masters, clad in complete armour, and with
the preceding exertions of the day. The masterly horsemanship of the Disinherited Knight, and the activity of
the noble animal which he mounted, enabled him for a few minutes to keep at sword's point his three
antagonists, turning and wheeling with the agility of a hawk upon the wing, keeping his enemies as far
separate as he could, and rushing now against the one, now against the other, dealing sweeping blows with
his sword, without waiting to receive those which were aimed at him in return.
But although the lists rang with the applauses of his dexterity, it was evident that he must at last be
overpowered; and the nobles around Prince John implored him with one voice to throw down his warder, and
to save so brave a knight from the disgrace of being overcome by odds.
``Not I, by the light of Heaven!'' answered Prince John; ``this same springal, who conceals his name, and
despises our proffered hospitality, hath already gained one prize, and may now afford to let others have their
turn.'' As he spoke thus, an unexpected incident changed the fortune of the day.
There was among the ranks of the Disinherited Knight a champion in black armour, mounted on a black
horse, large of size, tall, and to all appearance powerful and strong, like the rider by whom he was mounted,
This knight, who bore on his shield no device of any kind, had hitherto evinced very little interest in the event
of the fight, beating off with seeming case those combatants who attacked him, but neither pursuing his
advantages, nor himself assailing any one. In short, he had hitherto acted the part rather of a spectator than of
a party in the tournament, a circumstance which procured him among the spectators the name of Le Noir
Faineant, or the Black Sluggard.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 70
Page No 73
At once this knight seemed to throw aside his apathy, when he discovered the leader of his party so hard
bestead; for, setting spurs to his horse, which was quite fresh, he came to his assistance like a thunderbolt,
exclaiming, in a voice like a trumpetcall, ``Desdichado, to the rescue!'' It was high time; for, while the
Disinherited Knight was pressing upon the Templar, FrontdeBoeuf had got nigh to him with his uplifted
sword; but ere the blow could descend, the Sable Knight dealt a stroke on his head, which, glancing from the
polished helmet, lighted with violence scarcely abated on the chamfron of the steed, and FrontdeBoeuf
rolled on the ground, both horse and man equally stunned by the fury of the blow. Le Noir Faineant then
turned his horse upon Athelstane of Coningsburgh; and his own sword having been broken in his encounter
with FrontdeBoeuf, he wrenched from the hand of the bulky Saxon the battleaxe which he wielded, and,
like one familiar with the use of the weapon, bestowed him such a blow upon the crest, that Athelstane also
lay senseless on the field. Having achieved this double feat, for which he was the more highly applauded that
it was totally unexpected from him, the knight seemed to resume the sluggishness of his character, returning
calmly to the northern extremity of the lists, leaving his leader to cope as he best could with Brian de
BoisGuilbert. This was no longer matter of so much difficulty as formerly. The Templars horse had bled
much, and gave way under the shock of the Disinherited Knight's charge. Brian de BoisGuilbert rolled on
the field, encumbered with the stirrup, from which he was unable to draw his foot. His antagonist sprung
from horseback, waved his fatal sword over the head of his adversary, and commanded him to yield himself;
when Prince John, more moved by the Templars dangerous situation than he had been by that of his rival,
saved him the mortification of confessing himself vanquished, by casting down his warder, and putting an
end to the conflict.
It was, indeed, only the relics and embers of the fight which continued to burn; for of the few knights who
still continued in the lists, the greater part had, by tacit consent, forborne the conflict for some time, leaving it
to be determined by the strife of the leaders.
The squires, who had found it a matter of danger and difficulty to attend their masters during the engagement,
now thronged into the lists to pay their dutiful attendance to the wounded, who were removed with the utmost
care and attention to the neighbouring pavilions, or to the quarters prepared for them in the adjoining village.
Thus ended the memorable field of AshbydelaZouche, one of the most gallantly contested tournaments of
that age; for although only four knights, including one who was smothered by the heat of his armour, had
died upon the field, yet upwards of thirty were desperately wounded, four or five of whom never recovered.
Several more were disabled for life; and those who escaped best carried the marks of the conflict to the grave
with them. Hence it is always mentioned in the old records, as the Gentle and Joyous Passage of Arms of
Ashby.
It being now the duty of Prince John to name the knight who had done best, he determined that the honour of
the day remained with the knight whom the popular voice had termed Le Noir Faineant. It was pointed out to
the Prince, in impeachment of this decree, that the victory had been in fact won by the Disinherited Knight,
who, in the course of the day, had overcome six champions with his own hand, and who had finally unhorsed
and struck down the leader of the opposite party. But Prince John adhered to his own opinion, on the ground
that the Disinherited Knight and his party had lost the day, but for the powerful assistance of the Knight of
the Black Armour, to whom, therefore, he persisted in awarding the prize.
To the surprise of all present, however, the knight thus preferred was nowhere to be found. He had left the
lists immediately when the conflict ceased, and had been observed by some spectators to move down one of
the forest glades with the same slow pace and listless and indifferent manner which had procured him the
epithet of the Black Sluggard. After he had been summoned twice by sound of trumpet, and proclamation of
the heralds, it became necessary to name another to receive the honours which had been assigned to him.
Prince John had now no further excuse for resisting the claim of the Disinherited Knight, whom, therefore, he
named the champion of the day.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XII 71
Page No 74
Through a field slippery with blood, and encumbered with broken armour and the bodies of slain and
wounded horses, the marshals of the lists again conducted the victor to the foot of Prince John's throne.
``Disinherited Knight,'' said Prince John, ``since by that title only you will consent to be known to us, we a
second time award to you the honours of this tournament, and announce to you your right to claim and
receive from the hands of the Queen of Love and Beauty, the Chaplet of Honour which your valour has justly
deserved.'' The Knight bowed low and gracefully, but returned no answer.
While the trumpets sounded, while the heralds strained their voices in proclaiming honour to the brave and
glory to the victorwhile ladies waved their silken kerchiefs and embroidered veils, and while all ranks
joined in a clamorous shout of exultation, the marshals conducted the Disinherited Knight across the lists to
the foot of that throne of honour which was occupied by the Lady Rowena.
On the lower step of this throne the champion was made to kneel down. Indeed his whole action since the
fight had ended, seemed rather to have been upon the impulse of those around him than from his own free
will; and it was observed that he tottered as they guided him the second time across the lists. Rowena,
descending from her station with a graceful and dignified step, was about to place the chaplet which she held
in her hand upon the helmet of the champion, when the marshals exclaimed with one voice, ``It must not be
thushis head must be bare.'' The knight muttered faintly a few words, which were lost in the hollow of his
helmet, but their purport seemed to be a desire that his casque might not be removed.
Whether from love of form, or from curiosity, the marshals paid no attention to his expressions of reluctance,
but unhelmed him by cutting the laces of his casque, and undoing the fastening of his gorget. When the
helmet was removed, the wellformed, yet sunburnt features of a young man of twentyfive were seen,
amidst a profusion of short fair hair. His countenance was as pale as death, and marked in one or two places
with streaks of blood.
Rowena had no sooner beheld him than she uttered a faint shriek; but at once summoning up the energy of
her disposition, and compelling herself, as it were, to proceed, while her frame yet trembled with the violence
of sudden emotion, she placed upon the drooping head of the victor the splendid chaplet which was the
destined reward of the day, and pronounced, in a clear and distinct tone, these words: ``I bestow on thee this
chaplet, Sir Knight, as the meed of valour assigned to this day's victor:'' Here she paused a moment, and then
firmly added, ``And upon brows more worthy could a wreath of chivalry never be placed!''
The knight stooped his head, and kissed the hand of the lovely Sovereign by whom his valour had been
rewarded; and then, sinking yet farther forward, lay prostrate at her feet.
There was a general consternation. Cedric, who had been struck mute by the sudden appearance of his
banished son, now rushed forward, as if to separate him from Rowena. But this had been already
accomplished by the marshals of the field, who, guessing the cause of Ivanhoe's swoon, had hastened to undo
his armour, and found that the head of a lance had penetrated his breastplate, and inflicted a wound in his
side.
CHAPTER XIII
``Heroes, approach!'' Atrides thus aloud,
``Stand forth distinguish'd from the circling crowd,
Ye who by skill or manly force may claim,
Your rivals to surpass and merit fame.
This cow, worth twenty oxen, is decreed,
For him who farthest sends the winged reed.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 72
Page No 75
Iliad.
The name of Ivanhoe was no sooner pronounced than it flew from mouth to mouth, with all the celerity with
which eagerness could convey and curiosity receive it. It was not long ere it reached the circle of the Prince,
whose brow darkened as he heard the news. Looking around him, however, with an air of scorn, ``My Lords,''
said he, ``and especially you, Sir Prior, what think ye of the doctrine the learned tell us, concerning innate
attractions and antipathies? Methinks that I felt the presence of my brother's minion, even when I least
guessed whom yonder suit of armour enclosed.''
``FrontdeBoeuf must prepare to restore his fief of Ivanhoe,'' said De Bracy, who, having discharged his
part honourably in the tournament, had laid his shield and helmet aside, and again mingled with the Prince's
retinue.
``Ay,'' answered Waldemar Fitzurse, ``this gallant is likely to reclaim the castle and manor which Richard
assigned to him, and which your Highness's generosity has since given to FrontdeBoeuf.''
``FrontdeBoeuf,'' replied John, ``is a man more willing to swallow three manors such as Ivanhoe, than to
disgorge one of them. For the rest, sirs, I hope none here will deny my right to confer the fiefs of the crown
upon the faithful followers who are around me, and ready to perform the usual military service, in the room
of those who have wandered to foreign Countries, and can neither render homage nor service when called
upon.''
The audience were too much interested in the question not to pronounce the Prince's assumed right altogether
indubitable. ``A generous Prince! a most noble Lord, who thus takes upon himself the task of rewarding
his faithful followers!''
Such were the words which burst from the train, expectants all of them of similar grants at the expense of
King Richard's followers and favourites, if indeed they had not as yet received such. Prior Aymer also
assented to the general proposition, observing, however, ``That the blessed Jerusalem could not indeed be
termed a foreign country. She was communis materthe mother of all Christians. But he saw not,'' he
declared, ``how the Knight of Ivanhoe could plead any advantage from this, since he'' (the Prior) ``was
assured that the crusaders, under Richard, had never proceeded much farther than Askalon, which, as all the
world knew, was a town of the Philistines, and entitled to none of the privileges of the Holy City.''
Waldemar, whose curiosity had led him towards the place where Ivanhoe had fallen to the ground, now
returned. ``The gallant,'' said he, ``is likely to give your Highness little disturbance, and to leave
FrontdeBoeuf in the quiet possession of his gainshe is severely wounded.''
``Whatever becomes of him,'' said Prince John, ``he is victor of the day; and were he tenfold our enemy, or
the devoted friend of our brother, which is perhaps the same, his wounds must be looked to our own
physician shall attend him.''
A stern smile curled the Prince's lip as he spoke. Waldemar Fitzurse hastened to reply, that Ivanhoe was
already removed from the lists, and in the custody of his friends.
``I was somewhat afflicted,'' he said, ``to see the grief of the Queen of Love and Beauty, whose sovereignty
of a day this event has changed into mourning. I am not a man to be moved by a woman's lament for her
lover, but this same Lady Rowena suppressed her sorrow with such dignity of manner, that it could only be
discovered by her folded hands, and her tearless eye, which trembled as it remained fixed on the lifeless form
before her.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 73
Page No 76
``Who is this Lady Rowena,'' said Prince John, ``of whom we have heard so much?''
``A Saxon heiress of large possessions,'' replied the Prior Aymer; ``a rose of loveliness, and a jewel of wealth;
the fairest among a thousand, a bundle of myrrh, and a cluster of camphire.''
``We shall cheer her sorrows,'' said Prince John, ``and amend her blood, by wedding her to a Norman. She
seems a minor, and must therefore be at our royal disposal in marriage.How sayst thou, De Bracy? What
thinkst thou of gaining fair lands and livings, by wedding a Saxon, after the fashion of the followers of the
Conqueror?''
``If the lands are to my liking, my lord,'' answered De Bracy, ``it will be hard to displease me with a bride;
and deeply will I hold myself bound to your highness for a good deed, which will fulfil all promises made in
favour of your servant and vassal.''
``We will not forget it,'' said Prince John; ``and that we may instantly go to work, command our seneschal
presently to order the attendance of the Lady Rowena and her companythat is, the rude churl her
guardian, and the Saxon ox whom the Black Knight struck down in the tournament, upon this evening's
banquet.De Bigot,'' he added to his seneschal, ``thou wilt word this our second summons so courteously,
as to gratify the pride of these Saxons, and make it impossible for them again to refuse; although, by the
bones of Becket, courtesy to them is casting pearls before swine.''
Prince John had proceeded thus far, and was about to give the signal for retiring from the lists, when a small
billet was put into his hand.
``From whence?'' said Prince John, looking at the person by whom it was delivered.
``From foreign parts, my lord, but from whence I know not'' replied his attendant. ``A Frenchman brought it
hither, who said, he had ridden night and day to put it into the hands of your highness.''
The Prince looked narrowly at the superscription, and then at the seal, placed so as to secure the flexsilk
with which the billet was surrounded, and which bore the impression of three fleursdelis. John then opened
the billet with apparent agitation, which visibly and greatly increased when he had perused the contents,
which were expressed in these words
``Take heed to yourself for the Devil is unchained!''
The Prince turned as pale as death, looked first on the earth, and then up to heaven, like a man who has
received news that sentence of execution has been passed upon him. Recovering from the first effects of his
surprise, he took Waldemar Fitzurse and De Bracy aside, and put the billet into their hands successively. ``It
means,'' he added, in a faltering voice, ``that my brother Richard has obtained his freedom.''
``This may be a false alarm, or a forged letter,'' said De Bracy.
``It is France's own hand and seal,'' replied Prince John.
``It is time, then,'' said Fitzurse, ``to draw our party to a head, either at York, or some other centrical place. A
few days later, and it will be indeed too late. Your highness must break short this present mummery.''
``The yeomen and commons,'' said De Bracy, ``must not be dismissed discontented, for lack of their share in
the sports.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 74
Page No 77
``The day,'' said Waldemar, ``is not yet very far spentlet the archer's shoot a few rounds at the target, and
the prize be adjudged. This will be an abundant fulfilment of the Prince's promises, so far as this herd of
Saxon serfs is concerned.''
``I thank thee, Waldemar,'' said the Prince; ``thou remindest me, too, that I have a debt to pay to that insolent
peasant who yesterday insulted our person. Our banquet also shall go forward tonight as we proposed. Were
this my last hour of power, it should be an hour sacred to revenge and to pleasure let new cares come
with tomorrow's new day.''
The sound of the trumpets soon recalled those spectators who had already begun to leave the field; and
proclamation was made that Prince John, suddenly called by high and peremptory public duties, held himself
obliged to discontinue the entertainments of tomorrow's festival: Nevertheless, that, unwilling so many good
yeoman should depart without a trial of skill, he was pleased to appoint them, before leaving the ground,
presently to execute the competition of archery intended for the morrow. To the best archer a prize was to be
awarded, being a buglehorn, mounted with silver, and a silken baldric richly ornamented with a medallion
of St Hubert, the patron of silvan sport.
More than thirty yeomen at first presented themselves as competitors, several of whom were rangers and
underkeepers in the royal forests of Needwood and Charnwood. When, however, the archers understood
with whom they were to be matched, up wards of twenty withdrew themselves from the contest, unwilling to
encounter the dishonour of almost certain defeat. For in those days the skill of each celebrated marksman was
as well known for many miles round him, as the qualities of a horse trained at Newmarket are familiar to
those who frequent that wellknown meeting.
The diminished list of competitors for silvan fame still amounted to eight. Prince John stepped from his royal
seat to view more nearly the persons of these chosen yeomen, several of whom wore the royal livery. Having
satisfied his curiosity by this investigation, he looked for the object of his resentment, whom he observed
standing on the same spot, and with the same composed countenance which he had exhibited upon the
preceding day.
``Fellow,'' said Prince John, ``I guessed by thy insolent babble that thou wert no true lover of the longbow,
and I see thou darest not adventure thy skill among such merrymen as stand yonder.''
``Under favour, sir,'' replied the yeoman, ``I have another reason for refraining to shoot, besides the fearing
discomfiture and disgrace.''
``And what is thy other reason?'' said Prince John, who, for some cause which perhaps he could not himself
have explained, felt a painful curiosity respecting this individual.
``Because,'' replied the woodsman, ``I know not if these yeomen and I are used to shoot at the same marks;
and because, moreover, I know not how your Grace might relish the winning of a third prize by one who has
unwittingly fallen under your displeasure.''
Prince John coloured as he put the question, ``What is thy name, yeoman?''
``Locksley,'' answered the yeoman.
``Then, Locksley,'' said Prince John, ``thou shalt shoot in thy turn, when these yeomen have displayed their
skill. If thou carriest the prize, I will add to it twenty nobles; but if thou losest it, thou shalt be stript of thy
Lincoln green, and scourged out of the lists with bowstrings, for a wordy and insolent braggart.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 75
Page No 78
``And how if I refuse to shoot on such a wager?'' said the yeoman.``Your Grace's power, supported, as it
is, by so many menatarms, may indeed easily strip and scourge me, but cannot compel me to bend or to
draw my bow.''
``If thou refusest my fair proffer,'' said the Prince, ``the Provost of the lists shall cut thy bowstring, break thy
bow and arrows, and expel thee from the presence as a fainthearted craven.''
``This is no fair chance you put on me, proud Prince,'' said the yeoman, ``to compel me to peril myself
against the best archers of Leicester And Staffordshire, under the penalty of infamy if they should overshoot
me. Nevertheless, I will obey your pleasure.''
``Look to him close, menatarms,'' said Prince John, ``his heart is sinking; I am jealous lest he attempt to
escape the trial.And do you, good fellows, shoot boldly round; a buck and a butt of wine are ready for
your refreshment in yonder tent, when the prize is won.''
A target was placed at the upper end of the southern avenue which led to the lists. The contending archers
took their station in turn, at the bottom of the southern access, the distance between that station and the mark
allowing full distance for what was called a shot at rovers. The archers, having previously determined by lot
their order of precedence, were to shoot each three shafts in succession. The sports were regulated by an
officer of inferior rank, termed the Provost of the Games; for the high rank of the marshals of the lists would
have been held degraded, had they condescended to superintend the sports of the yeomanry.
One by one the archers, stepping forward, delivered their shafts yeomanlike and bravely. Of twentyfour
arrows, shot in succession, ten were fixed in the target, and the others ranged so near it, that, considering the
distance of the mark, it was accounted good archery. Of the ten shafts which hit the target, two within the
inner ring were shot by Hubert, a forester in the service of Malvoisin, who was accordingly pronounced
victorious.
``Now, Locksley,'' said Prince John to the bold yeoman, with a bitter smile, ``wilt thou try conclusions with
Hubert, or wilt thou yield up bow, baldric, and quiver, to the Provost of the sports?''
``Sith it be no better,'' said Locksley, ``I am content to try my fortune; on condition that when I have shot two
shafts at yonder mark of Hubert's, he shall be bound to shoot one at that which I shall propose.''
``That is but fair,'' answered Prince John, ``and it shall not be refused thee.If thou dost beat this braggart,
Hubert, I will fill the bugle with silverpennies for thee.''
``A man can do but his best,'' answered Hubert; ``but my grandsire drew a good long bow at Hastings, and I
trust not to dishonour his memory.''
The former target was now removed, and a fresh one of the same size placed in its room. Hubert, who, as
victor in the first trial of skill, had the right to shoot first, took his aim with great deliberation, long measuring
the distance with his eye, while he held in his hand his bended bow, with the arrow placed on the string. At
length he made a step forward, and raising the bow at the full stretch of his left arm, till the centre or
graspingplace was nigh level with his face, he drew his bowstring to his ear. The arrow whistled through the
air, and lighted within the inner ring of the target, but not exactly in the centre.
``You have not allowed for the wind, Hubert,'' said his antagonist, bending his bow, ``or that had been a
better shot.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 76
Page No 79
So saying, and without showing the least anxiety to pause upon his aim, Locksley stept to the appointed
station, and shot his arrow as carelessly in appearance as if he had not even looked at the mark. He was
speaking almost at the instant that the shaft left the bowstring, yet it alighted in the target two inches nearer to
the white spot which marked the centre than that of Hubert.
``By the light of heaven!'' said Prince John to Hubert, ``an thou suffer that runagate knave to overcome thee,
thou art worthy of the gallows!''
Hubert had but one set speech for all occasions. ``An your highness were to hang me,'' he said, `` a man can
but do his best. Nevertheless, my grandsire drew a good bow''
``The foul fiend on thy grandsire and all his generation!'' interrupted John , ``shoot, knave, and shoot thy best,
or it shall be the worse for thee!''
Thus exhorted, Hubert resumed his place, and not neglecting the caution which he had received from his
adversary, he made the necessary allowance for a very light air of wind, which had just arisen, and shot so
successfully that his arrow alighted in the very centre of the target.
``A Hubert! a Hubert!'' shouted the populace, more interested in a known person than in a stranger. ``In the
clout!in the clout!a Hubert for ever!''
``Thou canst not mend that shot, Locksley,'' said the Prince, with an insulting smile.
``I will notch his shaft for him, however,'' replied Locksley.
And letting fly his arrow with a little more precaution than before, it lighted right upon that of his competitor,
which it split to shivers. The people who stood around were so astonished at his wonderful dexterity, that
they could not even give vent to their surprise in their usual clamour. ``This must be the devil, and no man of
flesh and blood,'' whispered the yeoman to each other; ``such archery was never seen since a bow was first
bent in Britain.''
``And now,'' said Locksley, ``I will crave your Grace's permission to plant such a mark as is used in the North
Country; and welcome every brave yeoman who shall try a shot at it to win a smile from the bonny lass he
loves best.''
He then turned to leave the lists. ``Let your guards attend me,'' he said, ``if you pleaseI go but to cut a rod
from the next willowbush.''
Prince John made a signal that some attendants should follow him in case of his escape: but the cry of
``Shame! shame!'' which burst from the multitude, induced him to alter his ungenerous purpose.
Locksley returned almost instantly with a willow wand about six feet in length, perfectly straight, and rather
thicker than a man's thumb. He began to peel this with great composure, observing at the same time, that to
ask a good woodsman to shoot at a target so broad as had hitherto been used, was to put shame upon his skill.
``For his own part,'' he said, ``and in the land where he was bred, men would as soon take for their mark King
Arthur's roundtable, which held sixty knights around it. A child of seven years old,'' he said, `` might hit
yonder target with a headless shaft; but,'' added he, walking deliberately to the other end of the lists, and
sticking the willow wand upright in the ground, ``he that hits that rod at fivescore yards, I call him an archer
fit to bear both bow and quiver before a king, an it were the stout King Richard himself.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIII 77
Page No 80
``My grandsire,'' said Hubert, ``drew a good bow at the battle of Hastings, and never shot at such a mark in
his lifeand neither will I. If this yeoman can cleave that rod, I give him the bucklers or rather, I yield
to the devil that is in his jerkin, and not to any human skill; a man can but do his best, and I will not shoot
where I am sure to miss. I might as well shoot at the edge of our parson's whittle, or at a wheat straw, or at a
sunbeam, as at a twinkling white streak which I can hardly see.''
``Cowardly dog!'' said Prince John.``Sirrah Locksley, do thou shoot; but, if thou hittest such a mark, I
will say thou art the first man ever did so. However it be, thou shalt not crow over us with a mere show of
superior skill.''
``I will do my best, as Hubert says,'' answered Locksley; ``no man can do more.''
So saying, he again bent his bow, but on the present occasion looked with attention to his weapon, and
changed the string, which he thought was no longer truly round, having been a little frayed by the two former
shots. He then took his aim with some deliberation, and the multitude awaited the event in breathless silence.
The archer vindicated their opinion of his skill: his arrow split the willow rod against which it was aimed. A
jubilee of acclamations followed; and even Prince John, in admiration of Locksley's skill, lost for an instant
his dislike to his person. ``These twenty nobles,'' he said, ``which, with the bugle, thou hast fairly won, are
thine own; we will make them fifty, if thou wilt take livery and service with us as a yeoman of our body
guard, and be near to our person. For never did so strong a hand bend a bow, or so true an eye direct a shaft.''
``Pardon me, noble Prince,'' said Locksley; ``but I have vowed, that if ever I take service, it should be with
your royal brother King Richard. These twenty nobles I leave to Hubert, who has this day drawn as brave a
bow as his grandsire did at Hastings. Had his modesty not refused the trial, he would have hit the wand as
well I.''
Hubert shook his head as he received with reluctance the bounty of the stranger, and Locksley, anxious to
escape further observation, mixed with the crowd, and was seen no more.
The victorious archer would not perhaps have escaped John's attention so easily, had not that Prince had other
subjects of anxious and more important meditation pressing upon his mind at that instant. He called upon his
chamberlain as he gave the signal for retiring from the lists, and commanded him instantly to gallop to
Ashby, and seek out Isaac the Jew. ``Tell the dog,'' he said, ``to send me, before sundown, two thousand
crowns. He knows the security; but thou mayst show him this ring for a token. The rest of the money must be
paid at York within six days. If he neglects, I will have the unbelieving villain's head. Look that thou pass
him not on the way; for the circumcised slave was displaying his stolen finery amongst us.''
So saying, the Prince resumed his horse, and returned to Ashby, the whole crowd breaking up and dispersing
upon his retreat.
CHAPTER XIV
In rough magnificence array'd,
When ancient Chivalry display'd
The pomp of her heroic games,
And crested chiefs and tissued dames
Assembled, at the clarion's call,
In some proud castle's high arch'd hall.
Warton.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 78
Page No 81
Prince John held his high festival in the Castle of Ashby. This was not the same building of which the stately
ruins still interest the traveller, and which was erected at a later period by the Lord Hastings, High
Chamberlain of England, one of the first victims of the tyranny of Richard the Third, and yet better known as
one of Shakspeare's characters than by his historical fame. The castle and town of Ashby, at this time,
belonged to Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester, who, during the period of our history, was absent in the
Holy Land. Prince John, in the meanwhile, occupied his castle, and disposed of his domains without scruple;
and seeking at present to dazzle men's eyes by his hospitality and magnificence, had given orders for great
preparations, in order to render the banquet as splendid as possible.
The purveyors of the Prince, who exercised on this and other occasions the full authority of royalty, had
swept the country of all that could be collected which was esteemed fit for their master's table. Guests also
were invited in great numbers; and in the necessity in which he then found himself of courting popularity,
Prince John had extended his invitation to a few distinguished Saxon and Danish families, as well as to the
Norman nobility and gentry of the neighbourhood. However despised and degraded on ordinary occasions,
the great numbers of the AngloSaxons must necessarily render them formidable in the civil commotions
which seemed approaching, and it was an obvious point of policy to secure popularity with their leaders.
It was accordingly the Prince's intention, which he for some time maintained, to treat these unwonted guests
with a courtesy to which they had been little accustomed. But although no man with less scruple made his
ordinary habits and feelings bend to his interest, it was the misfortune of this Prince, that his levity and
petulance were perpetually breaking out, and undoing all that had been gained by his previous dissimulation.
Of this fickle temper he gave a memorable example in Ireland, when sent thither by his father, Henry the
Second, with the purpose of buying golden opinions of the inhabitants of that new and important acquisition
to the English crown. Upon this occasion the Irish chieftains contended which should first offer to the young
Prince their loyal homage and the kiss of peace. But, instead of receiving their salutations with courtesy, John
and his petulant attendants could not resist the temptation of pulling the long beards of the Irish chieftains; a
conduct which, as might have been expected, was highly resented by these insulted dignitaries, and produced
fatal consequences to the English domination in Ireland. It is necessary to keep these inconsistencies of John's
character in view, that the reader may understand his conduct during the present evening.
In execution of the resolution which he had formed during his cooler moments, Prince John received Cedric
and Athelstane with distinguished courtesy, and expressed his disappointment, without resentment, when the
indisposition of Rowena was alleged by the former as a reason for her not attending upon his gracious
summons. Cedric and Athelstane were both dressed in the ancient Saxon garb, which, although not
unhandsome in itself, and in the present instance composed of costly materials, was so remote in shape and
appearance from that of the other guests, that Prince John took great credit to himself with Waldemar Fitzurse
for refraining from laughter at a sight which the fashion of the day rendered ridiculous. Yet, in the eye of
sober judgment, the short close tunic and long mantle of the Saxons was a more graceful, as well as a more
convenient dress, than the garb of the Normans, whose under garment was a long doublet, so loose as to
resemble a shirt or waggoner's frock, covered by a cloak of scanty dimensions, neither fit to defend the
wearer from cold or from rain, and the only purpose of which appeared to be to display as much fur,
embroidery, and jewellery work, as the ingenuity of the tailor could contrive to lay upon it. The Emperor
Charlemagne, in whose reign they were first introduced, seems to have been very sensible of the
inconveniences arising from the fashion of this garment. ``In Heaven's name,'' said he, ``to what purpose
serve these abridged cloaks? If we are in bed they are no cover, on horseback they are no protection from the
wind and rain, and when seated, they do not guard our legs from the damp or the frost.''
Nevertheless, spite of this imperial objurgation, the short cloaks continued in fashion down to the time of
which we treat, and particularly among the princes of the House of Anjou. They were therefore in universal
use among Prince John's courtiers; and the long mantle, which formed the upper garment of the Saxons, was
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 79
Page No 82
held in proportional derision.
The guests were seated at a table which groaned under the quantity of good cheer. The numerous cooks who
attended on the Prince's progress, having exerted all their art in varying the forms in which the ordinary
provisions were served up, had succeeded almost as well as the modern professors of the culinary art in
rendering them perfectly unlike their natural appearance. Besides these dishes of domestic origin, there were
various delicacies brought from foreign parts, and a quantity of rich pastry, as well as of the simnelbread
and wastle cakes, which were only used at the tables of the highest nobility. The banquet was crowned with
the richest wines, both foreign and domestic.
But, though luxurious, the Norman nobles were not generally speaking an intemperate race. While indulging
themselves in the pleasures of the table, they aimed at delicacy, but avoided excess, and were apt to attribute
gluttony and drunkenness to the vanquished Saxons, as vices peculiar to their inferior station. Prince John,
indeed, and those who courted his pleasure by imitating his foibles, were apt to indulge to excess in the
pleasures of the trencher and the goblet; and indeed it is well known that his death was occasioned by a
surfeit upon peaches and new ale. His conduct, however, was an exception to the general manners of his
countrymen.
With sly gravity, interrupted only by private signs to each other, the Norman knights and nobles beheld the
ruder demeanour of Athelstane and Cedric at a banquet, to the form and fashion of which they were
unaccustomed. And while their manners were thus the subject of sarcastic observation, the untaught Saxons
unwittingly transgressed several of the arbitrary rules established for the regulation of society. Now, it is well
known, that a man may with more impunity be guilty of an actual breach either of real good breeding or of
good morals, than appear ignorant of the most minute point of fashionable etiquette. Thus Cedric, who dried
his hands with a towel, instead of suffering the moisture to exhale by waving them gracefully in the air,
incurred more ridicule than his companion Athelstane, when he swallowed to his own single share the whole
of a large pasty composed of the most exquisite foreign delicacies, and termed at that time a KarumPie.
When, however, it was discovered, by a serious crossexamination, that the Thane of Coningsburgh (or
Franklin, as the Normans termed him) had no idea what he had been devouring, and that he had taken the
contents of the Karumpie for larks and pigeons, whereas they were in fact beccaficoes and nightingales, his
ignorance brought him in for an ample share of the ridicule which would have been more justly bestowed on
his gluttony.
The long feast had at length its end; and, while the goblet circulated freely, men talked of the feats of the
preceding tournament,of the unknown victor in the archery games, of the Black Knight, whose
selfdenial had induced him to withdraw from the honours he had won,and of the gallant Ivanhoe, who
had so dearly bought the honours of the day. The topics were treated with military frankness, and the jest and
laugh went round the hall. The brow of Prince John alone was overclouded during these discussions; some
overpowering care seemed agitating his mind, and it was only when he received occasional hints from his
attendants, that he seemed to take interest in what was passing around him. On such occasions he would start
up, quaff a cup of wine as if to raise his spirits, and then mingle in the conversation by some observation
made abruptly or at random.
``We drink this beaker,'' said he, ``to the health of Wilfred of Ivanhoe, champion of this Passage of Arms, and
grieve that his wound renders him absent from our boardLet all fill to the pledge, and especially Cedric
of Rotherwood, the worthy father of a son so promising.''
``No, my lord,'' replied Cedric, standing up, and placing on the table his untasted cup, ``I yield not the name
of son to the disobedient youth, who at once despises my commands, and relinquishes the manners and
customs of his fathers.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 80
Page No 83
``'Tis impossible,'' cried Prince John, with wellfeigned astonishment, ``that so gallant a knight should be an
unworthy or disobedient son!''
``Yet, my lord,'' answered Cedric, ``so it is with this Wilfred. He left my homely dwelling to mingle with the
gay nobility of your brother's court, where he learned to do those tricks of horsemanship which you prize so
highly. He left it contrary to my wish and command; and in the days of Alfred that would have been termed
disobedience ay, and a crime severely punishable.''
``Alas!'' replied Prince John, with a deep sigh of affected sympathy, ``since your son was a follower of my
unhappy brother, it need not be enquired where or from whom he learned the lesson of filial disobedience.''
Thus spake Prince John, wilfully forgetting, that of all the sons of Henry the Second, though no one was free
from the charge, he himself had been most distinguished for rebellion and ingratitude to his father.
``I think,'' said be, after a moment's pause, ``that my brother proposed to confer upon his favourite the rich
manor of Ivanhoe.''
``He did endow him with it,'' answered Cedric; ``nor is it my least quarrel with my son, that he stooped to
hold, as a feudal vassal, the very domains which his fathers possessed in free and independent right.''
``We shall then have your willing sanction, good Cedric,'' said Prince John, ``to confer this fief upon a person
whose dignity will not be diminished by holding land of the British crown.Sir Reginald
FrontdeBoeuf,'' he said, turning towards that Baron, ``I trust you will so keep the goodly Barony of
Ivanhoe, that Sir Wilfred shall not incur his father's farther displeasure by again entering upon that fief.''
``By St Anthony!'' answered the blackbrow'd giant, ``I will consent that your highness shall hold me a
Saxon, if either Cedric or Wilfred, or the best that ever bore English blood, shall wrench from me the gift
with which your highness has graced me.''
``Whoever shall call thee Saxon, Sir Baron,'' replied Cedric, offended at a mode of expression by which the
Normans frequently expressed their habitual contempt of the English, ``will do thee an honour as great as it is
undeserved.''
FrontdeBoeuf would have replied, but Prince John's petulance and levity got the start.
``Assuredly,'' said be, ``my lords, the noble Cedric speaks truth; and his race may claim precedence over us as
much in the length of their pedigrees as in the longitude of their cloaks.''
``They go before us indeed in the fieldas deer before dogs,'' said Malvoisin.
``And with good right may they go before us forget not,'' said the Prior Aymer, ``the superior decency
and decorum of their manners.''
``Their singular abstemiousness and temperance,'' said De Bracy, forgetting the plan which promised him a
Saxon bride.
``Together with the courage and conduct,'' said Brian de BoisGuilbert, ``by which they distinguished
themselves at Hastings and elsewhere.''
While, with smooth and smiling cheek, the courtiers, each in turn, followed their Prince's example, and aimed
a shaft of ridicule at Cedric, the face of the Saxon became inflamed with passion, and he glanced his eyes
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 81
Page No 84
fiercely from one to another, as if the quick succession of so many injuries had prevented his replying to them
in turn; or, like a baited bull, who, surrounded by his tormentors, is at a loss to choose from among them the
immediate object of his revenge. At length he spoke, in a voice half choked with passion; and, addressing
himself to Prince John as the head and front of the offence which he had received, ``Whatever,'' he said,
``have been the follies and vices of our race, a Saxon would have been held nidering,'' * (the most emphatic
* There was nothing accounted so ignominious among the * Saxons as to merit this disgraceful epithet. Even
William the * Conqueror, hated as he was by them, continued to draw a considerable * army of
AngloSaxons to his standard, by threatening * to stigmatize those who staid at home, as nidering.
Bartholinus, * I think, mentions a similar phrase which had like influence on * the Danes. L. T.
term for abject worthlessness,) ``who should in his own hall, and while his own winecup passed, have
treated, or suffered to be treated, an unoffending guest as your highness has this day beheld me used; and
whatever was the misfortune of our fathers on the field of Hastings, those may at least be silent,'' here he
looked at FrontdeBoeuf and the Templar, ``who have within these few hours once and again lost saddle
and stirrup before the lance of a Saxon.''
``By my faith, a biting jest!'' said Prince John. ``How like you it, sirs?Our Saxon subjects rise in spirit
and courage; become shrewd in wit, and bold in bearing, in these unsettled timesWhat say ye, my
lords?By this good light, I hold it best to take our galleys, and return to Normandy in time.''
``For fear of the Saxons?'' said De Bracy, laughing; ``we should need no weapon but our hunting spears to
bring these boars to bay.''
``A truce with your raillery, Sir Knights,'' said Fitzurse;``and it were well,'' he added, addressing the
Prince, ``that your highness should assure the worthy Cedric there is no insult intended him by jests, which
must sound but harshly in the ear of a stranger.''
``Insult?'' answered Prince John, resuming his courtesy of demeanour; ``I trust it will not be thought that I
could mean, or permit any, to be offered in my presence. Here! I fill my cup to Cedric himself, since he
refuses to pledge his son's health.''
The cup went round amid the welldissembled applause of the courtiers, which, however, failed to make the
impression on the mind of the Saxon that had been designed. He was not naturally acute of perception, but
those too much undervalued his understanding who deemed that this flattering compliment would obliterate
the sense of the prior insult. He was silent, however, when the royal pledge again passed round, ``To Sir
Athelstane of Coningsburgh.''
The knight made his obeisance, and showed his sense of the honour by draining a huge goblet in answer to it.
``And now, sirs,'' said Prince John, who began to be warmed with the wine which he had drank, ``having
done justice to our Saxon guests, we will pray of them some requital to our courtesy.Worthy Thane,'' he
continued, addressing Cedric, ``may we pray you to name to us some Norman whose mention may least sully
your mouth, and to wash down with a goblet of wine all bitterness which the sound may leave behind it?''
Fitzurse arose while Prince John spoke, and gliding behind the seat of the Saxon, whispered to him not to
omit the opportunity of putting an end to unkindness betwixt the two races, by naming Prince John. The
Saxon replied not to this politic insinuation, but, rising up, and filling his cup to the brim, be addressed Prince
John in these words: ``Your highness has required that I should name a Norman deserving to be remembered
at our banquet. This, perchance, is a hard task, since it calls on the slave to sing the praises of the master
upon the vanquished, while pressed by all the evils of conquest, to sing the praises of the conqueror. Yet I
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 82
Page No 85
will name a Normanthe first in arms and in placethe best and the noblest of his race. And the lips that
shall refuse to pledge me to his wellearned fame, I term false and dishonoured, and will so maintain them
with my life.I quaff this goblet to the health of Richard the Lionhearted!''
Prince John, who had expected that his own name would have closed the Saxon's speech, started when that of
his injured brother was so unexpectedly introduced. He raised mechanically the winecup to his lips, then
instantly set it down, to view the demeanour of the company at this unexpected proposal, which many of
them felt it as unsafe to oppose as to comply with. Some of them, ancient and experienced courtiers, closely
imitated the example of the Prince himself, raising the goblet to their lips, and again replacing it before them.
There were many who, with a more generous feeling, exclaimed, ``Long live King Richard! and may he be
speedily restored to us!'' And some few, among whom were FrontdeBoeuf and the Templar, in sullen
disdain suffered their goblets to stand untasted before them. But no man ventured directly to gainsay a pledge
filled to the health of the reigning monarch.
Having enjoyed his triumph for about a minute, Cedric said to his companion, ``Up, noble Athelstane! we
have remained here long enough, since we have requited the hospitable courtesy of Prince John's banquet.
Those who wish to know further of our rude Saxon manners must henceforth seek us in the homes of our
fathers, since we have seen enough of royal banquets, and enough of Norman courtesy.''
So saying, he arose and left the banqueting room, followed by Athelstane, and by several other guests, who,
partaking of the Saxon lineage, held themselves insulted by the sarcasms of Prince John and his courtiers.
``By the bones of St Thomas,'' said Prince John, as they retreated, ``the Saxon churls have borne off the best
of the day, and have retreated with triumph!''
``Conclamatum est, poculatum est,'' said Prior Aymer; ``we have drunk and we have shouted, it were
time we left our wine flagons.''
``The monk hath some fair penitent to shrive tonight, that he is in such a hurry to depart,'' said De Bracy.
``Not so, Sir Knight,'' replied the Abbot; ``but I must move several miles forward this evening upon my
homeward journey.''
``They are breaking up,'' said the Prince in a whisper to Fitzurse; ``their fears anticipate the event, and this
coward Prior is the first to shrink from me.''
``Fear not, my lord,'' said Waldemar; ``I will show him such reasons as shall induce him to join us when we
hold our meeting at York.Sir Prior,'' he said, ``I must speak with you in private, before you mount your
palfrey.''
The other guests were now fast dispersing, with the exception of those immediately attached to, Prince John's
faction, and his retinue.
``This, then, is the result of your advice,'' said the Prince, turning an angry countenance upon Fitzurse; ``that I
should be bearded at my own board by a drunken Saxon churl, and that, on the mere sound of my brother's
name, men should fall off from me as if I had the leprosy?''
``Have patience, sir,'' replied his counsellor; ``I might retort your accusation, and blame the inconsiderate
levity which foiled my design, and misled your own better judgment. But this is no time for recrimination. De
Bracy and I will instantly go among these shuffling cowards, and convince them they have gone too far to
recede.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIV 83
Page No 86
``It will be in vain,'' said Prince John, pacing the apartment with disordered steps, and expressing himself
with an agitation to which the wine he had drank partly contributed``It will be in vain they have seen
the handwriting on the wall they have marked the paw of the lion in the sand they have heard his
approaching roar shake the woodnothing will reanimate their courage.''
``Would to God,'' said Fitzurse to De Bracy, ``that aught could reanimate his own! His brother's very name is
an ague to him. Unhappy are the counsellors of a Prince, who wants fortitude and perseverance alike in good
and in evil!''
CHAPTER XV
And yet he thinks,ha, ha, ha, ha,he thinks
I am the tool and servant of his will.
Well, let it be; through all the maze of trouble
His plots and base oppression must create,
I'll shape myself a way to higher things,
And who will say 'tis wrong?
Basil, a Tragedy.
No spider ever took more pains to repair the shattered meshes of his web, than did Waldemar Fitzurse to
reunite and combine the scattered members of Prince John's cabal. Few of these were attached to him from
inclination, and none from personal regard. It was therefore necessary, that Fitzurse should open to them new
prospects of advantage, and remind them of those which they at present enjoyed. To the young and wild
nobles, he held out the prospect of unpunished license and uncontrolled revelry; to the ambitious, that of
power, and to the covetous, that of increased wealth and extended domains. The leaders of the mercenaries
received a donation in gold; an argument the most persuasive to their minds, and without which all others
would have proved in vain. Promises were still more liberally distributed than money by this active agent;
and, in fine, nothing was left undone that could determine the wavering, or animate the disheartened. The
return of King Richard he spoke of as an event altogether beyond the reach of probability; yet, when he
observed, from the doubtful looks and uncertain answers which he received, that this was the apprehension
by which the minds of his accomplices were most haunted, he boldly treated that event, should it really take
place, as one which ought not to alter their political calculations.
``If Richard returns,'' said Fitzurse, ``he returns to enrich his needy and impoverished crusaders at the expense
of those who did not follow him to the Holy Land. He returns to call to a fearful reckoning, those who, during
his absence, have done aught that can be construed offence or encroachment upon either the laws of the land
or the privileges of the crown. He returns to avenge upon the Orders of the Temple and the Hospital, the
preference which they showed to Philip of France during the wars in the Holy Land. He returns, in fine, to
punish as a rebel every adherent of his brother Prince John. Are ye afraid of his power?'' continued the artful
confident of that Prince, ``we acknowledge him a strong and valiant knight; but these are not the days of King
Arthur, when a champion could encounter an army. If Richard indeed comes back, it must be
alone,unfollowed unfriended. The bones of his gallant army have whitened the sands of Palestine.
The few of his followers who have returned have straggled hither like this Wilfred of Ivanhoe, beggared and
broken men.And what talk ye of Richard's right of birth?'' he proceeded, in answer to those who objected
scruples on that head. ``Is Richard's title of primogeniture more decidedly certain than that of Duke Robert of
Normandy, the Conqueror's eldest son? And yet William the Red, and Henry, his second and third brothers,
were successively preferred to him by the voice of the nation, Robert had every merit which can be pleaded
for Richard; he was a bold knight, a good leader, generous to his friends and to the church, and, to crown the
whole, a crusader and a conqueror of the Holy Sepulchre; and yet he died a blind and miserable prisoner in
the Castle of Cardiff, because he opposed himself to the will of the people, who chose that he should not rule
over them. It is our right,'' he said, `` to choose from the blood royal the prince who is best qualified to hold
the supreme power that is,'' said he, correcting himself, ``him whose election will best promote the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XV 84
Page No 87
interests of the nobility. In personal qualifications,'' he added, ``it was possible that Prince John might be
inferior to his brother Richard; but when it was considered that the latter returned with the sword of
vengeance in his hand, while the former held out rewards, immunities, privileges, wealth, and honours, it
could not be doubted which was the king whom in wisdom the nobility were called on to support.''
These, and many more arguments, some adapted to the peculiar circumstances of those whom he addressed,
had the expected weight with the nobles of Prince John's faction. Most of them consented to attend the
proposed meeting at York, for the purpose of making general arrangements for placing the crown upon the
head of Prince John.
It was late at night, when, worn out and exhausted with his various exertions, however gratified with the
result, Fitzurse, returning to the Castle of Ashby, met with De Bracy, who had exchanged his banqueting
garments for a short green kittle, with hose of the same cloth and colour, a leathern cap or headpiece, a short
sword, a horn slung over his shoulder, a long bow in his hand, and a bundle of arrows stuck in his belt. Had
Fitzurse met this figure in an outer apartment, he would have passed him without notice, as one of the
yeomen of the guard; but finding him in the inner hall, he looked at him with more attention, and recognised
the Norman knight in the dress of an English yeoman.
``What mummery is this, De Bracy?'' said Fitzurse, somewhat angrily; ``is this a time for Christmas gambols
and quaint maskings, when the fate of our master, Prince John, is on the very verge of decision? Why hast
thou not been, like me, among these heartless cravens, whom the very name of King Richard terrifies, as it is
said to do the children of the Saracens?'
``I have been attending to mine own business,'' answered De Bracy calmly, ``as you, Fitzurse, have been
minding yours.''
``I minding mine own business!'' echoed Waldemar; ``I have been engaged in that of Prince John, our joint
patron.''
``As if thou hadst any other reason for that, Waldemar,'' said De Bracy, ``than the promotion of thine own
individual interest? Come, Fitzurse, we know each otherambition is thy pursuit, pleasure is mine, and
they become our different ages. Of Prince John thou thinkest as I do; that he is too weak to be a determined
monarch, too tyrannical to be an easy monarch, too insolent and presumptuous to be a popular monarch, and
too fickle and timid to be long a monarch of any kind. But he is a monarch by whom Fitzurse and De Bracy
hope to rise and thrive; and therefore you aid him with your policy, and I with the lances of my Free
Companions.''
``A hopeful auxiliary,'' said Fitzurse impatiently; ``playing the fool in the very moment of utter
necessity.What on earth dost thou purpose by this absurd disguise at a moment so urgent?''
``To get me a wife,'' answered De Bracy coolly, ``after the manner of the tribe of Benjamin.''
``The tribe of Benjamin?'' said Fitzurse; ``I comprehend thee not.''
``Wert thou not in presence yestereven,'' said De Bracy, ``when we heard the Prior Aymer tell us a tale in
reply to the romance which was sung by the Minstrel?He told how, long since in Palestine, a deadly feud
arose between the tribe of Benjamin and the rest of the Israelitish nation; and how they cut to pieces wellnigh
all the chivalry of that tribe; and how they swore by our blessed Lady, that they would not permit those who
remained to marry in their lineage; and how they became grieved for their vow, and sent to consult his
holiness the Pope how they might be absolved from it; and how, by the advice of the Holy Father, the youth
of the tribe of Benjamin carried off from a superb tournament all the ladies who were there present, and thus
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XV 85
Page No 88
won them wives without the consent either of their brides or their brides' families.''
``I have heard the story,'' said Fitzurse, ``though either the Prior or thou has made some singular alterations in
date and circumstances.''
``I tell thee,'' said De Bracy, ``that I mean to purvey me a wife after the fashion of the tribe of Benjamin;
which is as much as to say, that in this same equipment I will fall upon that herd of Saxon bullocks, who have
this night left the castle, and carry off from them the lovely Rowena.''
``Art thou mad, De Bracy?'' said Fitzurse. ``Bethink thee that, though the men be Saxons, they are rich and
powerful, and regarded with the more respect by their countrymen, that wealth and honour are but the lot of
few of Saxon descent.''
``And should belong to none,'' said De Bracy; ``the work of the Conquest should be completed.''
``This is no time for it at least,'' said Fitzurse ``the approaching crisis renders the favour of the multitude
indispensable, and Prince John cannot refuse justice to any one who injures their favourites.''
``Let him grant it, if he dare,'' said De Bracy; ``he will soon see the difference betwixt the support of such a
lusty lot of spears as mine, and that of a heartless mob of Saxon churls. Yet I mean no immediate discovery
of myself. Seem I not in this garb as bold a forester as ever blew horn? The blame of the violence shall rest
with the outlaws of the Yorkshire forests. I have sure spies on the Saxon's motionsTonight they sleep in
the convent of Saint Wittol, or Withold, or whatever they call that churl of a Saxon Saint at
BurtononTrent. Next day's march brings them within our reach, and, falconways, we swoop on them at
once. Presently after I will appear in mine own shape, play the courteous knight, rescue the unfortunate and
afflicted fair one from the hands of the rude ravishers, conduct her to FrontdeBoeuf's Castle, or to
Normandy, if it should be necessary, and produce her not again to her kindred until she be the bride and dame
of Maurice de Bracy.''
``A marvellously sage plan,'' said Fitzurse, ``and, as I think, not entirely of thine own device.Come, be
frank, De Bracy, who aided thee in the invention? and who is to assist in the execution? for, as I think, thine
own band lies as far of as York.''
``Marry, if thou must needs know,'' said De Bracy, ``it was the Templar Brian de BoisGuilbert that shaped
out the enterprise, which the adventure of the men of Benjamin suggested to me. He is to aid me in the
onslaught, and he and his followers will personate the outlaws, from whom my valorous arm is, after
changing my garb, to rescue the lady.''
``By my halidome,'' said Fitzurse, ``the plan was worthy of your united wisdom! and thy prudence, De Bracy,
is most especially manifested in the project of leaving the lady in the hands of thy worthy confederate. Thou
mayst, I think, succeed in taking her from her Saxon friends, but how thou wilt rescue her afterwards from
the clutches of BoisGuilbert seems considerably more doubtful He is a falcon well accustomed to
pounce on a partridge, and to hold his prey fast.''
``He is a Templar,'' said De Bracy, ``and cannot therefore rival me in my plan of wedding this heiress;and
to attempt aught dishonourable against the intended bride of De BracyBy Heaven! were he a whole
Chapter of his Order in his single person, he dared not do me such an injury!''
``Then since nought that I can say,'' said Fitzurse, ``will put this folly from thy imagination, (for well I know
the obstinacy of thy disposition,) at least waste as little time as possiblelet not thy folly be lasting as well
as untimely.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XV 86
Page No 89
``I tell thee,'' answered De Bracy, ``that it will be the work of a few hours, and I shall be at York at the
head of my daring and valorous fellows, as ready to support any bold design as thy policy can be to form
one.But I hear my comrades assembling, and the steeds stamping and neighing in the outer
court.Farewell.I go, like a true knight, to win the smiles of beauty.''
``Like a true knight?'' repeated Fitzurse, looking after him; ``like a fool, I should say, or like a child, who will
leave the most serious and needful occupation, to chase the down of the thistle that drives past him.But it
is with such tools that I must work;and for whose advantage?For that of a Prince as unwise as he is
profligate, and as likely to be an ungrateful master as he has already proved a rebellious son and an unnatural
brother. But hehe, too, is but one of the tools with which I labour; and, proud as he is, should he
presume to separate his interest from mine, this is a secret which he shall soon learn.''
The meditations of the statesman were here interrupted by the voice of the Prince from an interior apartment,
calling out, ``Noble Waldemar Fitzurse!'' and, with bonnet doffed, the future Chancellor (for to such high
preferment did the wily Norman aspire) hastened to receive the orders of the future sovereign.
CHAPTER XVI
Far in a wild, unknown to public view,
From youth to age a reverend hermit grew;
The moss his bed, the cave his humble cell,
His food the fruits, his drink the crystal well
Remote from man, with God he pass'd his days,
Prayer all his businessall his pleasure praise.
Parnell.
The reader cannot have forgotten that the event of the tournament was decided by the exertions of an
unknown knight, whom, on account of the passive and indifferent conduct which he had manifested on the
former part of the day, the spectators had entitled, Le Noir Faineant. This knight had left the field abruptly
when the victory was achieved; and when he was called upon to receive the reward of his valour, he was
nowhere to be found. In the meantime, while summoned by heralds and by trumpets, the knight was holding
his course northward, avoiding all frequented paths, and taking the shortest road through the woodlands. He
paused for the night at a small hostelry lying out of the ordinary route, where, however, he obtained from a
wandering minstrel news of the event of the tourney.
On the next morning the knight departed early, with the intention of making a long journey; the condition of
his horse, which he had carefully spared during the preceding morning, being such as enabled him to travel
far without the necessity of much repose. Yet his purpose was baffled by the devious paths through which he
rode, so that when evening closed upon him, he only found himself on the frontiers of the West Riding of
Yorkshire. By this time both horse and man required refreshment, and it became necessary, moreover, to look
out for some place in which they might spend the night, which was now fast approaching.
The place where the traveller found himself seemed unpropitious for obtaining either shelter or refreshment,
and he was likely to be reduced to the usual expedient of knightserrant, who, on such occasions, turned their
horses to graze, and laid themselves down to meditate on their ladymistress, with an oaktree for a canopy.
But the Black Knight either had no mistress to meditate upon, or, being as indifferent in love as he seemed to
be in war, was not sufficiently occupied by passionate reflections upon her beauty and cruelty, to be able to
parry the effects of fatigue and hunger, and suffer love to act as a substitute for the solid comforts of a bed
and supper. He felt dissatisfied, therefore, when, looking around, he found himself deeply involved in woods,
through which indeed there were many open glades, and some paths, but such as seemed only formed by the
numerous herds of cattle which grazed in the forest, or by the animals of chase, and the hunters who made
prey of them.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 87
Page No 90
The sun, by which the knight had chiefly directed his course, had now sunk behind the Derbyshire hills on his
left, and every effort which he might make to pursue his journey was as likely to lead him out of his road as
to advance him on his route. After having in vain endeavoured to select the most beaten path, in hopes it
might lead to the cottage of some herdsman, or the silvan lodge of a forester, and having repeatedly found
himself totally unable to determine on a choice, the knight resolved to trust to the sagacity of his horse;
experience having, on former occasions, made him acquainted with the wonderful talent possessed by these
animals for extricating themselves and their riders on such emergencies.
The good steed, grievously fatigued with so long a day's journey under a rider cased in mail, had no sooner
found, by the slackened reins, that he was abandoned to his own guidance, than he seemed to assume new
strength and spirit; and whereas, formerly he had scarce replied to the spur, otherwise than by a groan, he
now, as if proud of the confidence reposed in him, pricked up his ears, and assumed, of his own accord, a
more lively motion. The path which the animal adopted rather turned off from the course pursued by the
knight during the day; but as the horse seemed confident in his choice, the rider abandoned himself to his
discretion.
He was justified by the event; for the footpath soon after appeared a little wider and more worn, and the tinkle
of a small bell gave the knight to understand that he was in the vicinity of some chapel or hermitage.
Accordingly, he soon reached an open plat of turf, on the opposite side of which, a rock, rising abruptly from
a gently sloping plain, offered its grey and weatherbeaten front to the traveller. Ivy mantled its sides in some
places, and in others oaks and holly bushes, whose roots found nourishment in the cliffs of the crag, waved
over the precipices below, like the plumage of the warrior over his steel helmet, giving grace to that whose
chief expression was terror. At the bottom of the rock, and leaning, as it were, against it, was constructed a
rude hut, built chiefly of the trunks of trees felled in the neighbouring forest, and secured against the weather
by having its crevices stuffed with moss mingled with clay. The stem of a young firtree lopped of its
branches, with a piece of wood tied across near the top, was planted upright by the door, as a rude emblem of
the holy cross. At a little distance on the right hand, a fountain of the purest water trickled out of the rock, and
was received in a hollow stone, which labour had formed into a rustic basin. Escaping from thence, the
stream murmured down the descent by a channel which its course had long worn, and so wandered through
the little plain to lose itself in the neighbouring wood.
Beside this fountain were the ruins of a very small chapel, of which the roof had partly fallen in. The
building, when entire, had never been above sixteen feet long by twelve feet in breadth, and the roof, low in
proportion, rested upon four concentric arches which sprung from the four corners of the building, each
supported upon a short and heavy pillar. The ribs of two of these arches remained, though the roof had fallen
down betwixt them; over the others it remained entire. The entrance to this ancient place of devotion was
under a very low round arch, ornamented by several courses of that zigzag moulding, resembling shark's
teeth, which appears so often in the more ancient Saxon architecture. A belfry rose above the porch on four
small pillars, within which hung the green and weatherbeaten bell, the feeble sounds of which had been some
time before heard by the Black Knight.
The whole peaceful and quiet scene lay glimmering in twilight before the eyes of the traveller, giving him
good assurance of lodging for the night; since it was a special duty of those hermits who dwelt in the woods,
to exercise hospitality towards benighted or bewildered passengers.
Accordingly, the knight took no time to consider minutely the particulars which we have detailed, but
thanking Saint Julian (the patron of travellers) who had sent him good harbourage, he leaped from his horse
and assailed the door of the hermitage with the butt of his lance, in order to arouse attention and gain
admittance.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 88
Page No 91
It was some time before he obtained any answer, and the reply, when made, was unpropitious.
``Pass on, whosoever thou art,'' was the answer given by a deep hoarse voice from within the hut, ``and
disturb not the servant of God and St Dunstan in his evening devotions.''
``Worthy father,'' answered the knight, ``here is a poor wanderer bewildered in these woods, who gives thee
the opportunity of exercising thy charity and hospitality.''
``Good brother,'' replied the inhabitant of the hermitage, ``it has pleased Our Lady and St Dunstan to destine
me for the object of those virtues, instead of the exercise thereof. I have no provisions here which even a dog
would share with me, and a horse of any tenderness of nurture would despise my couchpass therefore on
thy way, and God speed thee.''
``But how,'' replied the knight, ``is it possible for me to find my way through such a wood as this, when
darkness is coming on? I pray you, reverend father as you are a Christian, to undo your door, and at least
point out to me my road.''
``And I pray you, good Christian brother,'' replied the anchorite, ``to disturb me no more. You have already
interrupted one pater, two aves, and a credo, which I, miserable sinner that I am, should, according to my
vow, have said before moonrise.''
``The roadthe road!'' vociferated the knight, ``give me directions for the road, if I am to expect no more
from thee.''
``The road,'' replied the hermit, ``is easy to hit. The path from the wood leads to a morass, and from thence to
a ford, which, as the rains have abated, may now be passable. When thou hast crossed the ford, thou wilt take
care of thy footing up the left bank, as it is somewhat precipitous; and the path, which hangs over the river,
has lately, as I learn, (for I seldom leave the duties of my chapel,) given way in sundry places. Thou wilt then
keep straight forward''
``A broken patha precipicea ford, and a morass!'' said the knight interrupting him,``Sir Hermit, if
you were the holiest that ever wore beard or told bead, you shall scarce prevail on me to hold this road
tonight. I tell thee, that thou, who livest by the charity of the countryill deserved, as I doubt it ishast
no right to refuse shelter to the wayfarer when in distress. Either open the door quickly, or, by the rood, I will
beat it down and make entry for myself.''
``Friend wayfarer,'' replied the hermit, ``be not importunate; if thou puttest me to use the carnal weapon in
mine own defence, it will be e'en the worse for you.''
At this moment a distant noise of barking and growling, which the traveller had for some time heard, became
extremely loud and furious, and made the knight suppose that the hermit, alarmed by his threat of making
forcible entry, had called the dogs who made this clamour to aid him in his defence, out of some inner recess
in which they had been kennelled. Incensed at this preparation on the hermit's part for making good his
inhospitable purpose, the knight struck the door so furiously with his foot, that posts as well as staples shook
with violence.
The anchorite, not caring again to expose his door to a similar shock, now called out aloud, ``Patience,
patiencespare thy strength, good traveller, and I will presently undo the door, though, it may be, my
doing so will be little to thy pleasure.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 89
Page No 92
The door accordingly was opened; and the hermit, a large, strongbuilt man, in his sackcloth gown and hood,
girt with a rope of rushes, stood before the knight. He had in one hand a lighted torch, or link, and in the other
a baton of crabtree, so thick and heavy, that it might well be termed a club. Two large shaggy dogs, half
greyhound half mastiff, stood ready to rush upon the traveller as soon as the door should be opened. But
when the torch glanced upon the lofty crest and golden spurs of the knight, who stood without, the hermit,
altering probably his original intentions, repressed the rage of his auxiliaries, and, changing his tone to a sort
of churlish courtesy, invited the knight to enter his hut, making excuse for his unwillingness to open his lodge
after sunset, by alleging the multitude of robbers and outlaws who were abroad, and who gave no honour to
Our Lady or St Dunstan, nor to those holy men who spent life in their service.
``The poverty of your cell, good father,'' said the knight, looking around him, and seeing nothing but a bed of
leaves, a crucifix rudely carved in oak, a missal, with a roughhewn table and two stools, and one or two
clumsy articles of furniture``the poverty of your cell should seem a sufficient defence against any risk of
thieves, not to mention the aid of two trusty dogs, large and strong enough, I think, to pull down a stag, and
of course, to match with most men.''
``The good keeper of the forest,'' said the hermit, ``hath allowed me the use of these animals, to protect my
solitude until the times shall mend.''
Having said this, he fixed his torch in a twisted branch of iron which served for a candlestick; and, placing
the oaken trivet before the embers of the fire, which he refreshed with some dry wood, he placed a stool upon
one side of the table, and beckoned to the knight to do the same upon the other.
They sat down, and gazed with great gravity at each other, each thinking in his heart that he had seldom seen
a stronger or more athletic figure than was placed opposite to him.
``Reverend hermit,'' said the knight, after looking long and fixedly at his host, ``were it not to interrupt your
devout meditations, I would pray to know three things of your holiness; first, where I am to put my
horse?secondly, what I can have for supper?thirdly, where I am to take up my couch for the night?''
``I will reply to you,'' said the hermit, ``with my finger, it being against my rule to speak by words where
signs can answer the purpose.'' So saying, he pointed successively to two corners of the hut. ``Your stable,''
said he, ``is thereyour bed there; and,'' reaching down a platter with two handfuls of parched pease upon
it from the neighbouring shelf, and placing it upon the table, he added, ``your supper is here.''
The knight shrugged his shoulders, and leaving the hut, brought in his horse, (which in the interim he had
fastened to a tree,) unsaddled him with much attention, and spread upon the steed's weary back his own
mantle.
The hermit was apparently somewhat moved to compassion by the anxiety as well as address which the
stranger displayed in tending his horse; for, muttering something about provender left for the keeper's palfrey,
he dragged out of a recess a bundle of forage, which he spread before the knight's charger, and immediately
afterwards shook down a quantity of dried fern in the corner which he had assigned for the rider's couch. The
knight returned him thanks for his courtesy; and, this duty done, both resumed their seats by the table,
whereon stood the trencher of pease placed between them. The hermit, after a long grace, which had once
been Latin, but of which original language few traces remained, excepting here and there the long rolling
termination of some word or phrase, set example to his guest, by modestly putting into a very large mouth,
furnished with teeth which might have ranked with those of a boar both in sharpness and whiteness, some
three or four dried pease, a miserable grist as it seemed for so large and able a mill.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 90
Page No 93
The knight, in order to follow so laudable an example, laid aside his helmet, his corslet, and the greater part
of his armour, and showed to the hermit a head thickcurled with yellow hair, high features, blue eyes,
remarkably bright and sparkling, a mouth well formed, having an upper lip clothed with mustachoes darker
than his hair, and bearing altogether the look of a bold, daring, and enterprising man, with which his strong
form well corresponded.
The hermit, as if wishing to answer to the confidence of his guest, threw back his cowl, and showed a round
bullet head belonging to a man in the prime of life. His closeshaven crown, surrounded by a circle of stiff
curled black hair, had something the appearance of a parish pinfold begirt by its high hedge. The features
expressed nothing of monastic austerity, or of ascetic privations; on the contrary, it was a bold bluff
countenance, with broad black eyebrows, a wellturned forehead, and cheeks as round and vermilion as those
of a trumpeter, from which descended a long and curly black beard. Such. a visage, joined to the brawny form
of the holy man, spoke rather of sirloins and haunches, than of pease and pulse. This incongruity did not
escape the guest. After he had with great difficulty accomplished the mastication of a mouthful of the dried
pease, he found it absolutely necessary to request his pious entertainer to furnish him with some liquor; who
replied to his request by placing before him a large can of the purest water from the fountain.
``It is from the well of St Dunstan,'' said he, ``in which, betwixt sun and sun, he baptized five hundred
heathen Danes and Britonsblessed be his name!'' And applying his black beard to the pitcher, he took a
draught much more moderate in quantity than his encomium seemed to warrant.
``It seems to me, reverend father,'' said the knight, ``that the small morsels which you eat, together with this
holy, but somewhat thin beverage, have thriven with you marvellously. You appear a man more fit to win the
ram at a wrestling match, or the ring at a bout at quarterstaff, or the bucklers at a swordplay, than to linger
out your time in this desolate wilderness, saying masses, and living upon parched pease and cold water.''
``Sir Knight,'' answered the hermit, ``your thoughts, like those of the ignorant laity, are according to the flesh.
It has pleased Our Lady and my patron saint to bless the pittance to which I restrain myself, even as the pulse
and water was blessed to the children Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego, who drank the same rather than
defile themselves with the wine and meats which were appointed them by the King of the Saracens.''
``Holy father,'' said the knight, ``upon whose countenance it hath pleased Heaven to work such a miracle,
permit a sinful layman to crave thy name?''
``Thou mayst call me,'' answered the hermit, ``the Clerk of Copmanhurst, for so I am termed in these
partsThey add, it is true, the epithet holy, but I stand not upon that, as being unworthy of such
addition.And now, valiant knight, may I pray ye for the name of my honourable guest?''
``Truly,'' said the knight, ``Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst, men call me in these parts the Black
Knight,many, sir, add to it the epithet of Sluggard, whereby I am no way ambitious to be distinguished.''
The hermit could scarcely forbear from smiling at his guest's reply.
``I see,'' said he, ``Sir Sluggish Knight, that thou art a man of prudence and of counsel; and moreover, I see
that my poor monastic fare likes thee not, accustomed, perhaps, as thou hast been, to the license of courts and
of camps, and the luxuries of cities; and now I bethink me, Sir Sluggard, that when the charitable keeper of
this forestwalk left those dogs for my protection, and also those bundles of forage, he left me also some
food, which, being unfit for my use, the very recollection of it had escaped me amid my more weighty
meditations.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 91
Page No 94
``I dare be sworn he did so,'' said the knight; ``I was convinced that there was better food in the cell, Holy
Clerk, since you first doffed your cowl.Your keeper is ever a jovial fellow; and none who beheld thy
grinders contending with these pease, and thy throat flooded with this ungenial element, could see thee
doomed to such horseprovender and horsebeverage,'' (pointing to the provisions upon the table,) `` and
refrain from mending thy cheer. Let us see the keeper's bounty, therefore, without delay.''
The hermit cast a wistful look upon the knight, in which there was a sort of comic expression of hesitation, as
if uncertain how far be should act prudently in trusting his guest. There was, however, as much of bold
frankness in the knight's countenance as was possible to be expressed by features. His smile, too, had
something in it irresistibly comic, and gave an assurance of faith and loyalty, with which his host could not
refrain from sympathizing.
After exchanging a mute glance or two, the hermit went to the further side of the hut, and opened a hutch,
which was concealed with great care and some ingenuity. Out of the recesses of a dark closet, into which this
aperture gave admittance, he brought a large pasty, baked in a pewter platter of unusual dimensions. This
mighty dish he placed before his guest, who, using his poniard to cut it open, lost no time in making himself
acquainted with its contents.
``How long is it since the good keeper has been here?'' said the knight to his host, after having swallowed
several hasty morsels of this reinforcement to the hermit's good cheer.
``About two months,'' answered the father hastily.
``By the true Lord,'' answered the knight, ``every thing in your hermitage is miraculous, Holy Clerk! for I
would have been sworn that the fat buck which furnished this venison had been running on foot within the
week.''
The hermit was somewhat discountenanced by this observation; and, moreover, he made but a poor figure
while gazing on the diminution of the pasty, on which his guest was making desperate inroads; a warfare in
which his previous profession of abstinence left him no pretext for joining.
``I have been in Palestine, Sir Clerk,'' said the knight, stopping short of a sudden, ``and I bethink me it is a
custom there that every host who entertains a guest shall assure him of the wholesomeness of his food, by
partaking of it along with him. Far be it from me to suspect so holy a man of aught inhospitable; nevertheless
I will be highly bound to you would you comply with this Eastern custom.''
``To ease your unnecessary scruples, Sir Knight, I will for once depart from my rule,'' replied the hermit. And
as there were no forks in those days, his clutches were instantly in the bowels of the pasty.
The ice of ceremony being once broken, it seemed matter of rivalry between the guest and the entertainer
which should display the best appetite; and although the former had probably fasted longest, yet the hermit
fairly surpassed him.
``Holy Clerk,'' said the knight, when his hunger was appeased, ``I would gage my good horse yonder against
a zecchin, that that same honest keeper to whom we are obliged for the venison has left thee a stoup of wine,
or a reinlet of canary, or some such trifle, by way of ally to this noble pasty. This would be a circumstance,
doubtless, totally unworthy to dwell in the memory of so rigid an anchorite; yet, I think, were you to search
yonder crypt once more, you would find that I am right in my conjecture.''
The hermit only replied by a grin; and returning to the hutch, he produced a leathern bottle, which might
contain about four quarts. He also brought forth two large drinking cups, made out of the horn of the urus,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 92
Page No 95
and hooped with silver. Having made this goodly provision for washing down the supper, he seemed to think
no farther ceremonious scruple necessary on his part; but filling both cups, and saying, in the Saxon fashion,
``Waes hael, Sir Sluggish Knight!'' he emptied his own at a draught.
``Drink hael, Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst!'' answered the warrior, and did his host reason in a similar
brimmer.
``Holy Clerk,'' said the stranger, after the first cup was thus swallowed, ``I cannot but marvel that a man
possessed of such thews and sinews as thine, and who therewithal shows the talent of so goodly a
trencherman, should think of abiding by himself in this wilderness. In my judgment, you are fitter to keep a
castle or a fort, eating of the fat and drinking of the strong, than to live here upon pulse and water, or even
upon the charity of the keeper. At least, were I as thou, I should find myself both disport and plenty out of the
king's deer. There is many a goodly herd in these forests, and a buck will never be missed that goes to the use
of Saint Dunstan's chaplain.''
``Sir Sluggish Knight,'' replied the Clerk, ``these are dangerous words, and I pray you to forbear them. I am
true hermit to the king and law, and were I to spoil my liege's game, I should be sure of the prison, and, an
my gown saved me not, were in some peril of hanging.''
``Nevertheless, were I as thou,'' said the knight, ``I would take my walk by moonlight, when foresters and
keepers were warm in bed, and ever and anon,as I pattered my prayers,I would let fly a shaft among
the herds of dun deer that feed in the gladesResolve me, Holy Clerk, hast thou never practised such a
pastime?''
``Friend Sluggard,'' answered the hermit, ``thou hast seen all that can concern thee of my housekeeping, and
something more than he deserves who takes up his quarters by violence. Credit me, it is better to enjoy the
good which God sends thee, than to be impertinently curious how it comes. Fill thy cup, and welcome; and
do not, I pray thee, by further impertinent enquiries, put me to show that thou couldst hardly have made good
thy lodging had I been earnest to oppose thee.''
``By my faith,'' said the knight, ``thou makest me more curious than ever! Thou art the most mysterious
hermit I ever met; and I will know more of thee ere we part. As for thy threats, know, holy man, thou
speakest to one whose trade it is to find out danger wherever it is to be met with.''
`Sir Sluggish Knight, I drink to thee,'' said the hermit; ``respecting thy valour much, but deeming wondrous
slightly of thy discretion. If thou wilt take equal arms with me, I will give thee, in all friendship and brotherly
love, such sufficing penance and complete absolution, that thou shalt not for the next twelve months sin the
sin of excess of curiosity.''
The knight pledged him, and desired him to name his weapons.
``There is none,'' replied the hermit, ``from the scissors of Delilah, and the tenpenny nail of Jael, to the
scimitar of Goliath, at which I am not a match for theeBut, if I am to make the election, what sayst thou,
good friend, to these trinkets?''
Thus speaking, he opened another hutch, and took out from it a couple of broadswords and bucklers, such as
were used by the yeomanry of the period. The knight, who watched his motions, observed that this second
place of concealment was furnished with two or three good longbows, a crossbow, a bundle of bolts for the
latter, and halfadozen sheaves of arrows for the former. A harp, and other matters of a very uncanonical
appearance, were also visible when this dark recess was opened.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVI 93
Page No 96
``I promise thee, brother Clerk,'' said he, ``I will ask thee no more offensive questions. The contents of that
cupboard are an answer to all my enquiries; and I see a weapon there'' (here be stooped and took out the harp)
``on which I would more gladly prove my skill with thee, than at the sword and buckler.''
``I hope, Sir Knight,'' said the hermit, ``thou hast given no good reason for thy surname of the Sluggard. I do
promise thee I suspect thee grievously. Nevertheless, thou art my guest, and I will not put thy manhood to the
proof without thine own free will. Sit thee down, then, and fill thy cup; let us drink, sing, and be merry. If
thou knowest ever a good lay, thou shalt be welcome to a nook of pasty at Copmanhurst so long as I serve the
chapel of St Dunstan, which, please God, shall be till I change my grey covering for one of green turf. But
come, fill a flagon, for it will crave some time to tune the harp; and nought pitches the voice and sharpens the
car like a cup of wine. For my part, I love to feel the grape at my very fingerends before they make the
harpstrings tinkle.''*
* The Jolly Hermit.All readers, however slightly acquainted * with black letter, must recognise in the
Clerk of Copmanhurst, * Friar Tuck, the buxom Confessor of Robin Hood's * gang, the Curtal Friar of
Fountain's Abbey.
CHAPTER XVII
At eve, within yon studious nook,
I ope my brassembossed book,
Portray'd with many a holy deed
Of martyrs crown'd with heavenly meed;
Then, as my taper waxes dim,
Chant, ere I sleep, my measured hymn.
* * * *
Who but would cast his pomp away,
To take my staff and amice grey,
And to the world's tumultuous stage,
Prefer the peaceful Hermitage?
Warton
Notwithstanding the prescription of the genial hermit, with which his guest willingly complied, he found it no
easy matter to bring the harp to harmony.
``Methinks, holy father,'' said he, ``the instrument wants one string, and the rest have been somewhat
misused.''
``Ay, mark'st thou that?'' replied the hermit; ``that shows thee a master of the craft. Wine and wassail,'' he
added, gravely casting up his eyes ``all the fault of wine and wassail!I told Allan aDale, the
northern minstrel, that he would damage the harp if he touched it after the seventh cup, but he would not be
controlledFriend, I drink to thy successful performance.''
So saying, he took off his cup with much gravity, at the same time shaking his head at the intemperance of
the Scottish harper.
The knight in the meantime, had brought the strings into some order, and after a short prelude, asked his host
whether he would choose a sirvente in the language of oc, or a lai in the language of oui, or a virelai, or a
ballad in the vulgar English.*
* Note C. Minstrelsy.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVII 94
Page No 97
``A ballad, a ballad,'' said the hermit, ``against all the ocs and ouis of France. Downright English am I, Sir
Knight, and downright English was my patron St Dunstan, and scorned oc and oui, as he would have scorned
the parings of the devil's hoofdownright English alone shall be sung in this cell.''
``I will assay, then,'' said the knight, ``a ballad composed by a Saxon gleeman, whom I knew in Holy Land.''
It speedily appeared, that if the knight was not a complete master of the minstrel art, his taste for it had at
least been cultivated under the best instructors. Art had taught him to soften the faults of a voice which had
little compass, and was naturally rough rather than mellow, and, in short, had done all that culture can do in
supplying natural deficiencies. His performance, therefore, might have been termed very respectable by abler
judges than the hermit, especially as the knight threw into the notes now a degree of spirit, and now of
plaintive enthusiasm, which gave force and energy to the verses which he sung.
THE CRUSADER'S RETURN.
1.
High deeds achieved of knightly fame,
From Palestine the champion came;
The cross upon his shoulders borne,
Battle and blast had dimm'd and torn.
Each dint upon his batter'd shield
Was token of a foughten field;
And thus, beneath his lady's bower,
He sung as fell the twilight hour:
2.
``Joy to the fair!thy knight behold,
Return'd from yonder land of gold;
No wealth he brings, nor wealth can need,
Save his good arms and battlesteed
His spurs, to dash against a foe,
His lance and sword to lay him low;
Such all the trophies of his toil,
Suchand the hope of Tekla's smile!
3.
``Joy to the fair! whose constant knight
Her favour fired to feats of might;
Unnoted shall she not remain,
Where meet the bright and noble train;
Minstrel shall sing and herald tell
`Mark yonder maid of beauty well,
'Tis she for whose bright eyes were won
The listed field at Askalon!
4.
`` `Note well her smile!it edged the blade
Which fifty wives to widows made,
When, vain his strength and Mahound's spell,
Iconium's turban'd Soldan fell.
Seest thou her locks, whose sunny glow
Half shows, half shades, her neck of snow?
Twines not of them one golden thread,
But for its sake a Paynim bled.'
5.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVII 95
Page No 98
``Joy to the fair!my name unknown,
Each deed, and all its praise thine own
Then, oh! unbar this churlish gate,
The night dew falls, the hour is late.
Inured to Syria's glowing breath,
I feel the north breeze chill as death;
Let grateful love quell maiden shame,
And grant him bliss who brings thee fame.''
During this performance, the hermit demeaned himself much like a firstrate critic of the present day at a
new opera. He reclined back upon his seat, with his eyes half shut; now, folding his hands and twisting his
thumbs, he seemed absorbed in attention, and anon, balancing his expanded palms, he gently flourished them
in time to the music. At one or two favourite cadences, he threw in a little assistance of his own, where the
knight's voice seemed unable to carry the air so high as his worshipful taste approved. When the song was
ended, the anchorite emphatically declared it a good one, and well sung.
``And yet,'' said he, ``I think my Saxon countrymen had herded long enough with the Normans, to fall into
the tone of their melancholy ditties. What took the honest knight from home? or what could he expect but to
find his mistress agreeably engaged with a rival on his return, and his serenade, as they call it, as little
regarded as the caterwauling of a cat in the gutter? Nevertheless, Sir Knight, I drink this cup to thee, to the
success of all true loversI fear you are none,'' he added, on observing that the knight (whose brain began
to be heated with these repeated draughts) qualified his flagon from the water pitcher.
``Why,'' said the knight, ``did you not tell me that this water was from the well of your blessed patron, St
Dunstan?''
``Ay, truly,'' said the hermit, ``and many a hundred of pagans did he baptize there, but I never heard that he
drank any of it. Every thing should be put to its proper use in this world. St Dunstan knew, as well as any
one, the prerogatives of a jovial friar.''
And so saying, he reached the harp, and entertained his guest with the following characteristic song, to a sort
of derrydown chorus, appropriate to an old English ditty.*
* It may be proper to remind the reader, that the chorus of * ``derry down'' is supposed to be as ancient, not
only as the times * of the Heptarchy, but as those of the Druids, and to have furnished * the chorus to the
hymns of those venerable persons when * they went to the wood to gather mistletoe.
THE BAREFOOTED FRIAR.
1.
I'll give thee, good fellow, a twelvemonth or twain,
To search Europe through, from Byzantium to Spain;
But ne'er shall you find, should you search till you tire,
So happy a man as the Barefooted Friar.
2.
Your knight for his lady pricks forth in career,
And is brought home at evensong prick'd through with a spear;
I confess him in hastefor his lady desires
No comfort on earth save the Barefooted Friar's.
3.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVII 96
Page No 99
Your monarch?Pshaw! many a prince has been known
To barter his robes for our cowl and our gown,
But which of us e'er felt the idle desire
To exchange for a crown the grey hood of a Friar!
4.
The Friar has walk'd out, and where'er he has gone,
The land and its fatness is mark'd for his own;
He can roam where he lists, he can stop when he tires,
For every man's house is the Barefooted Friar's.
5.
He's expected at noon, and no wight till he comes
May profane the great chair, or the porridge of plums
For the best of the cheer, and the seat by the fire,
Is the undenied right of the Barefooted Friar.
6.
He's expected at night, and the pasty's made hot,
They broach the brown ale, and they fill the black pot,
And the goodwife would wish the goodman in the mire,
Ere he lack'd a soft pillow, the Barefooted Friar.
7.
Long flourish the sandal, the cord, and the cope,
The dread of the devil and trust of the Pope;
For to gather life's roses, unscathed by the briar,
Is granted alone to the Barefooted Friar.
``By my troth,'' said the knight, ``thou hast sung well and lustily, and in high praise of thine order. And,
talking of the devil, Holy Clerk, are you not afraid that he may pay you a visit daring some of your
uncanonical pastimes?''
``I uncanonical!'' answered the hermit; ``I scorn the chargeI scorn it with my heels!I serve the duty of
my chapel duly and trulyTwo masses daily, morning and evening, primes, noons, and vespers, aves,
credos, paters''
``Excepting moonlight nights, when the venison is in season,'' said his guest.
``Exceptis excipiendis,'' replied the hermit, ``as our old abbot taught me to say, when impertinent laymen
should ask me if I kept every punctilio of mine order.''
``True, holy father,'' said the knight; ``but the devil is apt to keep an eye on such exceptions; he goes about,
thou knowest, like a roaring lion.''
``Let him roar here if he dares,'' said the friar; ``a touch of my cord will make him roar as loud as the tongs of
St Dunstan himself did. I never feared man, and I as little fear the devil and his imps. Saint Dunstan, Saint
Dubric, Saint Winibald, Saint Winifred, Saint Swibert, Saint Willick, not forgetting Saint Thomas a Kent,
and my own poor merits to speed, I defy every devil of them, come cut and long tail.But to let you into a
secret, I never speak upon such subjects, my friend, until after morning vespers.''
He changed the conversation; fast and furious grew the mirth of the parties, and many a song was exchanged
betwixt them, when their revels were interrupted by a loud knocking at the door of the hermitage.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVII 97
Page No 100
The occasion of this interruption we can only explain by resuming the adventures of another set of our
characters; for, like old Ariosto, we do not pique ourselves upon continuing uniformly to keep company with
any one personage of our drama.
CHAPTER XVIII
Away! our journey lies through dell and dingle,
Where the blithe fawn trips by its timid mother,
Where the broad oak, with intercepting boughs,
Chequers the sunbeam in the greensward alley
Up and away!for lovely paths are these
To tread, when the glad Sun is on his throne
Less pleasant, and less safe, when Cynthia's lamp
With doubtful glimmer lights the dreary forest.
Ettrick Forest.
When Cedric the Saxon saw his son drop down senseless in the lists at Ashby, his first impulse was to order
him into the custody and care of his own attendants, but the words choked in his throat. He could not bring
himself to acknowledge, in presence of such an assembly, the son whom he had renounced and disinherited.
He ordered, however, Oswald to keep an eye upon him; and directed that officer, with two of his serfs, to
convey Ivanhoe to Ashby as soon as the crowd had dispersed. Oswald, however, was anticipated in this good
office. The crowd dispersed, indeed, but the knight was nowhere to be seen.
It was in vain that Cedric's cupbearer looked around for his young masterhe saw the bloody spot on
which he had lately sunk down, but himself he saw no longer; it seemed as if the fairies had conveyed him
from the spot. Perhaps Oswald (for the Saxons were very superstitious) might have adopted some such
hypothesis, to account for Ivanhoe's disappearance, had he not suddenly cast his eye upon a person attired
like a squire, in whom he recognised the features of his fellowservant Gurth. Anxious concerning his
master's fate, and in despair at his sudden disappearance, the translated swineherd was searching for him
everywhere, and had neglected, in doing so, the concealment on which his own safety depended. Oswald
deemed it his duty to secure Gurth, as a fugitive of whose fate his master was to judge.
Renewing his enquiries concerning the fate of Ivanhoe, the only information which the cupbearer could
collect from the bystanders was, that the knight had been raised with care by certain wellattired grooms, and
placed in a litter belonging to a lady among the spectators, which had immediately transported him out of the
press. Oswald, on receiving this intelligence, resolved to return to his master for farther instructions, carrying
along with him Gurth, whom he considered in some sort as a deserter from the service of Cedric.
The Saxon had been under very intense and agonizing apprehensions concerning his son; for Nature had
asserted her rights, in spite of the patriotic stoicism which laboured to disown her. But no sooner was he
informed that Ivanhoe was in careful, and probably in friendly hands, than the paternal anxiety which had
been excited by the dubiety of his fate, gave way anew to the feeling of injured pride and resentment, at what
he termed Wilfred's filial disobedience. ``Let him wander his way,'' said he``let those leech his wounds
for whose sake he encountered them. He is fitter to do the juggling tricks of the Norman chivalry than to
maintain the fame and honour of his English ancestry with the glaive and brownbill, the good old weapons
of his country.''
``If to maintain the honour of ancestry,'' said Rowena, who was present, ``it is sufficient to be wise in council
and brave in executionto be boldest among the bold, and gentlest among the gentle, I know no voice,
save his father's''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVIII 98
Page No 101
``Be silent, Lady Rowena!on this subject only I hear you not. Prepare yourself for the Prince's festival:
we have been summoned thither with unwonted circumstance of honour and of courtesy, such as the haughty
Normans have rarely used to our race since the fatal day of Hastings. Thither will I go, were it only to show
these proud Normans how little the fate of a son, who could defeat their bravest, can affect a Saxon.''
``Thither,'' said Rowena, ``do I =not= go; and I pray you to beware, lest what you mean for courage and
constancy, shall be accounted hardness of heart.''
``Remain at home, then, ungrateful lady,'' answered Cedric; ``thine is the hard heart, which can sacrifice the
weal of an oppressed people to an idle and unauthorized attachment. I seek the noble Athelstane, and with
him attend the banquet of John of Anjou.''
He went accordingly to the banquet, of which we have already mentioned the principal events. Immediately
upon retiring from the castle, the Saxon thanes, with their attendants, took horse; and it was during the bustle
which attended their doing so, that Cedric, for the first time, cast his eyes upon the deserter Gurth. The noble
Saxon had returned from the banquet, as we have seen, in no very placid humour, and wanted but a pretext
for wreaking his anger upon some one. ``The gyves!'' he said, ``the gyves!OswaldHundibert!
Dogs and villains!why leave ye the knave unfettered?'' Without daring to remonstrate, the companions of
Gurth bound him with a halter, as the readiest cord which occurred. He submitted to the operation without
remonstrance, except that, darting a reproachful look at his master, he said, ``This comes of loving your flesh
and blood better than mine own.''
``To horse, and forward!'' said Cedric.
``It is indeed full time,'' said the noble Athelstane; ``for, if we ride not the faster, the worthy Abbot
Waltheoff's preparations for a reresupper*
* A reresupper was a nightmeal, and sometimes signified a * collation, which was given at a late hour,
after the regular supper * had made its appearance. L. T.
will be altogether spoiled.''
The travellers, however, used such speed as to reach the convent of St Withold's before the apprehended evil
took place. The Abbot, himself of ancient Saxon descent, received the noble Saxons with the profuse and
exuberant hospitality of their nation, wherein they indulged to a late, or rather an early hour; nor did they take
leave of their reverend host the next morning until they had shared with him a sumptuous refection.
As the cavalcade left the court of the monastery, an incident happened somewhat alarming to, the Saxons,
who, of all people of Europe, were most addicted to a superstitious observance of omens, and to whose
opinions can be traced most of those notions upon such subjects, still to be found among our popular
antiquities. For the Normans being a mixed race, and better informed according to the information of the
times, had lost most of the superstitious prejudices which their ancestors had brought from Scandinavia, and
piqued themselves upon thinking freely on such topics.
In the present instance, the apprehension of impending evil was inspired by no less respectable a prophet than
a large lean black dog, which, sitting upright, howled most piteously as the foremost riders left the gate, and
presently afterwards, barking wildly, and jumping to and fro, seemed bent upon attaching itself to the party.
``I like not that music, father Cedric,'' said Athelstane; for by this title of respect he was accustomed to
address him.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVIII 99
Page No 102
``Nor I either, uncle,'' said Wamba; ``I greatly fear we shall have to pay the piper.''
``In my mind,'' said Athelstane, upon whose memory the Abbot's good ale (for Burton was already famous
for that genial liquor) had made a favourable impression,``in my mind we had better turn back, and abide
with the Abbot until the afternoon. It is unlucky to travel where your path is crossed by a monk, a hare, or a
howling dog, until you have eaten your next meal.''
``Away!'' said Cedric, impatiently; ``the day is already too short for our journey. For the dog, I know it to be
the cur of the runaway slave Gurth, a useless fugitive like its master.''
So saying, and rising at the same time in his stirrups, impatient at the interruption of his journey, he launched
his javelin at poor Fangsfor Fangs it was, who, having traced his master thus far upon his stolen
expedition, had here lost him, and was now, in his uncouth way, rejoicing at his reappearance. The javelin
inflicted a wound upon the animal's shoulder, and narrowly missed pinning him to the earth; and Fangs fled
howling from the presence of the enraged thane. Gurth's heart swelled within him; for he felt this meditated
slaughter of his faithful adherent in a degree much deeper than the harsh treatment he had himself received.
Having in vain attempted to raise his hand to his eyes, he said to Wamba, who, seeing his master's ill humour
had prudently retreated to the rear, ``I pray thee, do me the kindness to wipe my eyes with the skirt of thy
mantle; the dust offends me, and these bonds will not let me help myself one way or another.''
Wamba did him the service he required, and they rode side by side for some time, during which Gurth
maintained a moody silence. At length he could repress his feelings no longer.
``Friend Wamba,'' said he, ``of all those who are fools enough to serve Cedric, thou alone hast dexterity
enough to make thy folly acceptable to him. Go to him, therefore, and tell him that neither for love nor fear
will Gurth serve him longer. He may strike the head from mehe may scourge mehe may load me with
ironsbut henceforth he shall never compel me either to love or to obey him. Go to him, then, and tell him
that Gurth the son of Beowulph renounces his service.''
``Assuredly,'' said Wamba, ``fool as I am, I shall not do your fool's errand. Cedric hath another javelin stuck
into his girdle, and thou knowest he does not always miss his mark.''
``I care not,'' replied Gurth, ``how soon he makes a mark of me. Yesterday he left Wilfred, my young master,
in his blood. Today he has striven to kill before my face the only other living creature that ever showed me
kindness. By St Edmund, St Dunstan, St Withold, St Edward the Confessor, and every other Saxon saint in
the calendar,'' (for Cedric never swore by any that was not of Saxon lineage, and all his household had the
same limited devotion,) ``I will never forgive him!''
``To my thinking now,'' said the Jester, who was frequently wont to act as peacemaker in the family, ``our
master did not propose to hurt Fangs, but only to affright him. For, if you observed, he rose in his stirrups, as
thereby meaning to overcast the mark; and so he would have done, but Fangs happening to bound up at the
very moment, received a scratch, which I will be bound to heal with a penny's breadth of tar.''
``If I thought so,'' said Gurth``if I could but think sobut noI saw the javelin was well aimed I
heard it whizz through the air with all the wrathful malevolence of him who cast it, and it quivered after it
had pitched in the ground, as if with regret for having missed its mark. By the hog dear to St Anthony, I
renounce him!''
And the indignant swineherd resumed his sullen silence, which no efforts of the Jester could again induce
him to break.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVIII 100
Page No 103
Meanwhile Cedric and Athelstane, the leaders of the troop, conversed together on the state of the land, on the
dissensions of the royal family, on the feuds and quarrels among the Norman nobles, and on the chance
which there was that the oppressed Saxons might be able to free themselves from the yoke of the Normans, or
at least to elevate themselves into national consequence and independence, during the civil convulsions which
were likely to ensue. On this subject Cedric was all animation. The restoration of the independence of his
race was the idol of his heart, to which he had willingly sacrificed domestic happiness and the interests of his
own son. But, in order to achieve this great revolution in favour of the native English, it was necessary that
they should be united among themselves, and act under an acknowledged head. The necessity of choosing
their chief from the Saxon bloodroyal was not only evident in itself, but had been made a solemn condition
by those whom Cedric had intrusted with his secret plans and hopes. Athelstane had this quality at least; and
though he had few mental accomplishments or talents to recommend him as a leader, he had still a goodly
person, was no coward, had been accustomed to martial exercises, and seemed willing to defer to the advice
of counsellors more wise than himself. Above all, he was known to be liberal and hospitable, and believed to
be goodnatured. But whatever pretensions Athelstane had to be considered as head of the Saxon
confederacy, many of that nation were disposed to prefer to his the title of the Lady Rowena, who drew her
descent from Alfred, and whose father having been a chief renowned for wisdom, courage, and generosity,
his memory was highly honoured by his oppressed countrymen.
It would have been no difficult thing for Cedric, had he been so disposed, to have placed himself at the head
of a third party, as formidable at least as any of the others. To counterbalance their royal descent, he had
courage, activity, energy, and, above all, that devoted attachment to the cause which had procured him the
epithet of The Saxon, and his birth was inferior to none, excepting only that of Athelstane and his ward.
These qualities, however, were unalloyed by the slightest shade of selfishness; and, instead of dividing yet
farther his weakened nation by forming a faction of his own, it was a leading part of Cedric's plan to
extinguish that which already existed, by promoting a marriage betwixt Rowena and Athelstane. An obstacle
occurred to this his favourite project, in the mutual attachment of his ward and his son and hence the original
cause of the banishment of Wilfred from the house of his father.
This stern measure Cedric had adopted, in hopes that, during Wilfred's absence, Rowena might relinquish her
preference, but in this hope he was disappointed; a disappointment which might be attributed in part to the
mode in which his ward had been educated. Cedric, to whom the name of Alfred was as that of a deity, had
treated the sole remaining scion of that great monarch with a degree of observance, such as, perhaps, was in
those days scarce paid to an acknowledged princess. Rowena's will had been in almost all cases a law to his
household; and Cedric himself, as if determined that her sovereignty should be fully acknowledged within
that little circle at least, seemed to take a pride in acting as the first of her subjects. Thus trained in the
exercise not only of free will, but despotic authority, Rowena was, by her previous education, disposed both
to resist and to resent any attempt to control her affections, or dispose of her hand contrary to her inclinations,
and to assert her independence in a case in which even those females who have been trained up to obedience
and subjection, are not infrequently apt to dispute the authority of guardians and parents. The opinions which
she felt strongly, she avowed boldly; and Cedric, who could not free himself from his habitual deference to
her opinions, felt totally at a loss how to enforce his authority of guardian.
It was in vain that he attempted to dazzle her with the prospect of a visionary throne. Rowena, who possessed
strong sense, neither considered his plan as practicable, nor as desirable, so far as she was concerned, could it
have been achieved. Without attempting to conceal her avowed preference of Wilfred of Ivanhoe, she
declared that, were that favoured knight out of question, she would rather take refuge in a convent, than share
a throne with Athelstane, whom, having always despised, she now began, on account of the trouble she
received on his account, thoroughly to detest.
Nevertheless, Cedric, whose opinions of women's constancy was far from strong, persisted in using every
means in his power to bring about the proposed match, in which he conceived he was rendering an important
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XVIII 101
Page No 104
service to the Saxon cause. The sudden and romantic appearance of his son in the lists at Ashby, he had justly
regarded as almost a death's blow to his hopes. His paternal affection, it is true, had for an instant gained the
victory over pride and patriotism; but both had returned in full force, and under their joint operation, he was
now bent upon making a determined effort for the union of Athelstane and Rowena, together with expediting
those other measures which seemed necessary to forward the restoration of Saxon independence.
On this last subject, he was now labouring with Athelstane, not without having reason, every now and then,
to lament, like Hotspur, that he should have moved such a dish of skimmed milk to so honourable an action.
Athelstane, it is true, was vain enough, and loved to have his ears tickled with tales of his high descent, and of
his right by inheritance to homage and sovereignty. But his petty vanity was sufficiently gratified by
receiving this homage at the hands of his immediate attendants, and of the Saxons who approached him. If he
had the courage to encounter danger, he at least hated the trouble of going to seek it; and while he agreed in
the general principles laid down by Cedric concerning the claim of the Saxons to independence, and was still
more easily convinced of his own title to reign over them when that independence should be attained, yet
when the means of asserting these rights came to be discussed, he was still ``Athelstane the Unready,'' slow,
irresolute, procrastinating, and unenterprising. The warm and impassioned exhortations of Cedric had as little
effect upon his impassive temper, as redhot balls alighting in the water, which produce a little sound and
smoke, and are instantly extinguished.
If, leaving this task, which might be compared to spurring a tired jade, or to hammering upon cold iron,
Cedric fell back to his ward Rowena, he received little more satisfaction from conferring with her. For, as his
presence interrupted the discourse between the lady and her favourite attendant upon the gallantry and fate of
Wilfred, Elgitha, failed not to revenge both her mistress and herself, by recurring to the overthrow of
Athelstane in the lists, the most disagreeable subject which could greet the ears of Cedric. To this sturdy
Saxon, therefore, the day's journey was fraught with all manner of displeasure and discomfort; so that he
more than once internally cursed the tournament, and him who had proclaimed it, together with his own folly
in ever thinking of going thither.
At noon, upon the motion of Athelstane, the travellers paused in a woodland shade by a fountain, to repose
their horses and partake of some provisions, with which the hospitable Abbot had loaded a sumpter mule.
Their repast was a pretty long one; and these several interruptions rendered it impossible for them to hope to
reach Rotherwood without travelling all night, a conviction which induced them to proceed on their way at a
more hasty pace than they had hitherto used.
CHAPTER XIX
A train of armed men, some noble dame
Escorting, (so their scatter'd words discover'd,
As unperceived I hung upon their rear,)
Are close at hand, and mean to pass the night
Within the castle.
Orra, a Tragedy.
The travellers had now reached the verge of the wooded country, and were about to plunge into its recesses,
held dangerous at that time from the number of outlaws whom oppression and poverty had driven to despair,
and who occupied the forests in such large bands as could easily bid defiance to the feeble police of the
period. From these rovers, however, notwithstanding the lateness of the hour Cedric and Athelstane
accounted themselves secure, as they had in attendance ten servants, besides Wamba and Gurth, whose aid
could not be counted upon, the one being a jester and the other a captive. It may be added, that in travelling
thus late through the forest, Cedric and Athelstane relied on their descent and character, as well as their
courage. The outlaws, whom the severity of the forest laws had reduced to this roving and desperate mode of
life, were chiefly peasants and yeomen of Saxon descent, and were generally supposed to respect the persons
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIX 102
Page No 105
and property of their countrymen.
As the travellers journeyed on their way, they were alarmed by repeated cries for assistance; and when they
rode up to the place from whence they came, they were surprised to find a horselitter placed upon the
ground, beside which sat a young woman, richly dressed in the Jewish fashion, while an old man, whose
yellow cap proclaimed him to belong to the same nation, walked up and down with gestures expressive of the
deepest despair, and wrung his hands, as if affected by some strange disaster.
To the enquiries of Athelstane and Cedric, the old Jew could for some time only answer by invoking the
protection of all the patriarchs of the Old Testament successively against the sons of Ishmael, who were
coming to smite them, hip and thigh, with the edge of the sword. When he began to come to himself out of
this agony of terror, Isaac of York (for it was our old friend) was at length able to explain, that he had hired a
bodyguard of six men at Ashby, together with mules for carrying the litter of a sick friend. This party had
undertaken to escort him as far as Doncaster. They had come thus far in safety; but having received
information from a woodcutter that there was a strong band of outlaws lying in wait in the woods before
them, Isaac's mercenaries had not only taken flight, but had carried off with them the horses which bore the
litter and left the Jew and his daughter without the means either of defence or of retreat, to be plundered, and
probably murdered, by the banditti, who they expected every moment would bring down upon them. ``Would
it but please your valours,'' added Isaac, in a tone of deep humiliation, ``to permit the poor Jews to travel
under your safeguard, I swear by the tables of our law, that never has favour been conferred upon a child of
Israel since the days of our captivity, which shall be more gratefully acknowledged.'' ``Dog of a Jew!'' said
Athelstane, whose memory was of that petty kind which stores up trifles of all kinds, but particularly trifling
offences, ``dost not remember how thou didst beard us in the gallery at the tiltyard? Fight or flee, or
compound with the outlaws as thou dost list, ask neither aid nor company from us; and if they rob only such
as thee, who rob all the world, I, for mine own share, shall hold them right honest folk.''
Cedric did not assent to the severe proposal of his companion. ``We shall do better,'' said be, ``to leave them
two of our attendants and two horses to convey them back to the next village. It will diminish our strength but
little; and with your good sword, noble Athelstane, and the aid of those who remain, it will be light work for
us to face twenty of those runagates.''
Rowena, somewhat alarmed by the mention of outlaws in force, and so near them, strongly seconded the
proposal of her guardian. But Rebecca suddenly quitting her dejected posture, and making her way through
the attendants to the palfrey of the Saxon lady, knelt down, and, after the Oriental fashion in addressing
superiors, kissed the hem of Rowena's garment. Then rising, and throwing back her veil, she implored her in
the great name of the God whom they both worshipped, and by that revelation of the Law upon Mount Sinai,
in which they both believed, that she would have compassion upon them, and suffer them to go forward
under their safeguard. ``It is not for myself that I pray this favour,'' said Rebecca; ``nor is it even for that poor
old man. I know, that to wrong and to spoil our nation is a light fault, if not a merit, with the Christians; and
what is it to us whether it be done in the city, in the desert, or in the field? But it is in the name of one dear to
many, and dear even to you, that I beseech you to let this sick person be transported with care and tenderness
under your protection. For, if evil chance him, the last moment of your life would be embittered with regret
for denying that which I ask of you.''
The noble and solemn air with which Rebecca made this appeal, gave it double weight with the fair Saxon.
``The man is old and feeble,'' she said to her guardian, ``the maiden young and beautiful, their friend sick and
in peril of his lifeJews though they be, we cannot as Christians leave them in this extremity. Let them
unload two of the sumptermules, and put the baggage behind two of the serfs. The mules may transport the
litter, and we have led horses for the old man and his daughter.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIX 103
Page No 106
Cedric readily assented to what she proposed, and Athelstane only added the condition, ``that they should
travel in the rear of the whole party, where Wamba,'' he said, ``might attend them with his shield of boar's
brawn.''
``I have left my shield in the tiltyard,'' answered the Jester, ``as has been the fate of many a better knight
than myself.''
Athelstane coloured deeply, for such had been his own fate on the last day of the tournament; while Rowena,
who was pleased in the same proportion, as if to make amends for the brutal jest of her unfeeling suitor,
requested Rebecca to ride by her side.
``It were not fit I should do so,'' answered Rebecca, with proud humility, ``where my society might be held a
disgrace to my protectress.''
By this time the change of baggage was hastily achieved; for the single word ``outlaws'' rendered every one
sufficiently alert, and the approach of twilight made the sound yet more impressive. Amid the bustle, Gurth
was taken from horseback, in the course of which removal he prevailed upon the Jester to slack the cord with
which his arms were bound. It was so negligently refastened, perhaps intentionally, on the part of Wamba,
that Gurth found no difficulty in freeing his arms altogether from bondage, and then, gliding into the thicket,
he made his escape from the party.
The bustle had been considerable, and it was some time before Gurth was missed; for, as he was to be placed
for the rest of the journey behind a servant, every one supposed that some other of his companions had him
under his custody, and when it began to be whispered among them that Gurth had actually disappeared, they
were under such immediate expectation of an attack from the outlaws, that it was not held convenient to pay
much attention to the circumstance.
The path upon which the party travelled was now so narrow, as not to admit, with any sort of convenience,
above two riders abreast, and began to descend into a dingle, traversed by a brook whose banks were broken,
swampy, and overgrown with dwarf willows. Cedric and Athelstane, who were at the head of their retinue,
saw the risk of being attacked at this pass; but neither of them having had much practice in war, no better
mode of preventing the danger occurred to them than that they should hasten through the defile as fast as
possible. Advancing, therefore, without much order, they had just crossed the brook with a part of their
followers, when they were assailed in front, flank, and rear at once, with an impetuosity to which, in their
confused and illprepared condition, it was impossible to offer effectual resistance. The shout of ``A white
dragon!a white dragon!Saint George for merry England!'' warcries adopted by the assailants, as
belonging to their assumed character of Saxon outlaws, was heard on every side, and on every side enemies
appeared with a rapidity of advance and attack which seemed to multiply their numbers.
Both the Saxon chiefs were made prisoners at the same moment, and each under circumstances expressive of
his character. Cedric, the instant that an enemy appeared, launched at him his remaining javelin, which,
taking better effect than that which he had hurled at Fangs, nailed the man against an oaktree that happened
to be close behind him. Thus far successful, Cedric spurred his horse against a second, drawing his sword at
the same time, and striking with such inconsiderate fury, that his weapon encountered a thick branch which
hung over him, and he was disarmed by the violence of his own blow. He was instantly made prisoner, and
pulled from his horse by two or three of the banditti who crowded around him. Athelstane shared his
captivity, his bridle having been seized, and he himself forcibly dismounted, long before he could draw his
weapon, or assume any posture of effectual defence.
The attendants, embarrassed with baggage, surprised and terrified at the fate of their masters, fell an easy
prey to the assailants; while the Lady Rowena, in the centre of the cavalcade, and the Jew and his daughter in
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIX 104
Page No 107
the rear, experienced the same misfortune.
Of all the train none escaped except Wamba, who showed upon the occasion much more courage than those
who pretended to greater sense. He possessed himself of a sword belonging to one of the domestics, who was
just drawing it with a tardy and irresolute hand, laid it about him like a lion, drove back several who
approached him, and made a brave though ineffectual attempt to succour his master. Finding himself
overpowered, the Jester at length threw himself from his horse, plunged into the thicket, and, favoured by the
general confusion, escaped from the scene of action. Yet the valiant Jester, as soon as he found himself safe,
hesitated more than once whether he should not turn back and share the captivity of a master to whom he was
sincerely attached.
``I have heard men talk of the blessings of freedom,'' he said to himself, ``but I wish any wise man would
teach me what use to make of it now that I have it.''
As he pronounced these words aloud, a voice very near him called out in a low and cautious tone, ``Wamba!''
and, at the same time, a dog, which be recognised to be Fangs, jumped up and fawned upon him. ``Gurth!''
answered Wamba, with the same caution, and the swineherd immediately stood before him.
``What is the matter?'' said he eagerly; ``what mean these cries, and that clashing of swords?''
``Only a trick of the times,'' said Wamba; ``they are all prisoners.''
``Who are prisoners?'' exclaimed Gurth, impatiently.
``My lord, and my lady, and Athelstane, and Hundibert, and Oswald.''
``In the name of God!'' said Gurth, ``how came they prisoners?and to whom?''
``Our master was too ready to fight,'' said the Jester; ``and Athelstane was not ready enough, and no other
person was ready at all. And they are prisoners to green cassocks, and black visors. And they lie all tumbled
about on the green, like the crabapples that you shake down to your swine. And I would laugh at it,'' said the
honest Jester, ``if I could for weeping.'' And he shed tears of unfeigned sorrow.
Gurth's countenance kindled``Wamba,'' he said, ``thou hast a weapon, and thy heart was ever stronger
than thy brain,we are only twobut a sudden attack from men of resolution will do much follow
me!''
``Whither?and for what purpose?'' said the Jester.
``To rescue Cedric.''
``But you have renounced his service but now,'' said Wamba. ``That,'' said Gurth, ``was but while he was
fortunate follow me!''
As the Jester was about to obey, a third person suddenly made his appearance, and commanded them both to
halt. From his dress and arms, Wamba would have conjectured him to be one of those outlaws who had just
assailed his master; but, besides that he wore no mask, the glittering baldric across his shoulder, with the rich
buglehorn which it supported, as well as the calm and commanding expression of his voice and manner,
made him, notwithstanding the twilight, recognise Locksley the yeoman, who had been victorious, under
such disadvantageous circumstances, in the contest for the prize of archery.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIX 105
Page No 108
``What is the meaning of all this,'' said he, ``or who is it that rifle, and ransom, and make prisoners, in these
forests?''
``You may look at their cassocks close by,'' said Wamba, ``and see whether they be thy children's coats or
nofor they are as like thine own, as one green peacod is to another.''
``I will learn that presently,'' answered Locksley; ``and I charge ye, on peril of your lives, not to stir from the
place where ye stand, until I have returned. Obey me, and it shall be the better for you and your
masters.Yet stay, I must render myself as like these men as possible.''
So saying he unbuckled his baldric with the bugle, took a feather from his cap, and gave them to Wamba;
then drew a vizard from his pouch, and, repeating his charges to them to stand fast, went to execute his
purposes of reconnoitring.
``Shall we stand fast, Gurth?'' said Wamba; ``or shall we e'en give him legbail? In my foolish mind, he had
all the equipage of a thief too much in readiness, to be himself a true man.''
``Let him be the devil,'' said Gurth, ``an he will. We can be no worse of waiting his return. If he belong to that
party, he must already have given them the alarm, and it will avail nothing either to fight or fly. Besides, I
have late experience, that errant thieves are not the worst men in the world to have to deal with.''
The yeoman returned in the course of a few minutes.
``Friend Gurth,'' he said, ``I have mingled among yon men, and have learnt to whom they belong, and whither
they are bound. There is, I think, no chance that they will proceed to any actual violence against their
prisoners. For three men to attempt them at this moment, were little else than madness; for they are good men
of war, and have, as such, placed sentinels to give the alarm when any one approaches. But I trust soon to
gather such a force, as may act in defiance of all their precautions; you are both servants, and, as I think,
faithful servants, of Cedric the Saxon, the friend of the rights of Englishmen. He shall not want English hands
to help him in this extremity. Come then with me, until I gather more aid.''
So saying, he walked through the wood at a great pace, followed by the jester and the swineherd. It was not
consistent with Wamba's humour to travel long in silence.
``I think,'' said he, looking at the baldric and bugle which he still carried, ``that I saw the arrow shot which
won this gay prize, and that not so long since as Christmas.''
``And I,'' said Gurth, ``could take it on my halidome, that I have heard the voice of the good yeoman who
won it, by night as well as by day, and that the moon is not three days older since I did so.''
``Mine honest friends,'' replied the yeoman, ``who, or what I am, is little to the present purpose; should I free
your master, you will have reason to think me the best friend you have ever had in your lives. And whether I
am known by one name or anotheror whether I can draw a bow as well or better than a cowkeeper, or
whether it is my pleasure to walk in sunshine or by moonlight, are matters, which, as they do not concern
you, so neither need ye busy yourselves respecting them.''
``Our heads are in the lion's mouth,'' said Wamba, in a whisper to Gurth, ``get them out how we can.''
``Hushbe silent,'' said Gurth. ``Offend him not by thy folly, and I trust sincerely that all will go well.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XIX 106
Page No 109
CHAPTER XX
When autumn nights were long and drear,
And forest walks were dark and dim,
How sweetly on the pilgrim's ear
Was wont to steal the hermit's hymn
Devotion borrows Music's tone,
And Music took Devotion's wing;
And, like the bird that hails the sun,
They soar to heaven, and soaring sing.
The Hermit of St Clement's Well.
It was after three hours' good walking that the servants of Cedric, with their mysterious guide, arrived at a
small opening in the forest, in the centre of which grew an oaktree of enormous magnitude, throwing its
twisted branches in every direction. Beneath this tree four or five yeomen lay stretched on the ground, while
another, as sentinel, walked to and fro in the moonlight shade.
Upon hearing the sound of feet approaching, the watch instantly gave the alarm, and the sleepers as suddenly
started up and bent their bows. Six arrows placed on the string were pointed towards the quarter from which
the travellers approached, when their guide, being recognised, was welcomed with every token of respect and
attachment, and all signs and fears of a rough reception at once subsided.
``Where is the Miller?'' was his first question.
``On the road towards Rotherham.''
``With how many?'' demanded the leader, for such he seemed to be.
``With six men, and good hope of booty, if it please St Nicholas.''
``Devoutly spoken,'' said Locksley; ``and where is Allanadale ?''
``Walked up towards the Watlingstreet, to watch for the Prior of Jorvaulx.''
``That is well thought on also,'' replied the Captain; ``and where is the Friar ?''
``In his cell.''
``Thither will I go,'' said Locksley. ``Disperse and seek your companions. Collect what force you can, for
there's game afoot that must be hunted hard, and will turn to bay. Meet me here by daybreak. And stay,''
he added, ``I have forgotten what is most necessary of the wholeTwo of you take the road quickly
towards Torquilstone, the Castle of FrontdeBoeuf. A set of gallants, who have been masquerading in such
guise as our own, are carrying a band of prisoners thitherWatch them closely, for even if they reach the
castle before we collect our force, our honour is concerned to punish them, and we will find means to do so.
Keep a close watch on them therefore; and dispatch one of your comrades, the lightest of foot, to bring the
news of the yeomen thereabout.''
They promised implicit obedience, and departed with alacrity on their different errands. In the meanwhile,
their leader and his two companions, who now looked upon him with great respect, as well as some fear,
pursued their way to the Chapel of Copmanhurst.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XX 107
Page No 110
When they had reached the little moonlight glade, having in front the reverend, though ruinous chapel, and
the rude hermitage, so well suited to ascetic devotion, Wamba whispered to Gurth, ``If this be the habitation
of a thief, it makes good the old proverb, The nearer the church the farther from God.And by my
cockscomb,'' he added, ``I think it be even soHearken but to the black sanctus which they are singing in
the hermitage!''
In fact the anchorite and his guest were performing, at the full extent of their very powerful lungs, an old
drinking song, of which this was the burden:
``Come, trowl the brown bowl to me, Bully boy, bully boy, Come, trowl the brown bowl to me: Ho! jolly
Jenkin, I spy a knave in drinking, Come, trowl the brown bowl to me.''
``Now, that is not ill sung,'' said Wamba, who had thrown in a few of his own flourishes to help out the
chorus. ``But who, in the saint's name, ever expected to have heard such a jolly chant come from out a
hermit's cell at midnight!''
``Marry, that should I,'' said Gurth, ``for the jolly Clerk of Copmanhurst is a known man, and kills half the
deer that are stolen in this walk. Men say that the keeper has complained to his official, and that he will be
stripped of his cowl and cope altogether, if he keeps not better order.''
While they were thus speaking, Locksley's loud and repeated knocks had at length disturbed the anchorite
and his guest. ``By my beads,'' said the hermit, stopping short in a grand flourish, ``here come more benighted
guests. I would not for my cowl that they found us in this goodly exercise. All men have their enemies, good
Sir Sluggard; and there be those malignant enough to construe the hospitable refreshment which I have been
offering to you, a weary traveller, for the matter of three short hours, into sheer drunkenness and debauchery,
vices alike alien to my profession and my disposition.''
``Base calumniators!'' replied the knight; ``I would I had the chastising of them. Nevertheless, Holy Clerk, it
is true that all have their enemies; and there be those in this very land whom I would rather speak to through
the bars of my helmet than barefaced.''
``Get thine iron pot on thy head then, friend Sluggard, as quickly as thy nature will permit,'' said the hermit,
``while I remove these pewter flagons, whose late contents run strangely in mine own pate; and to drown the
clatterfor, in faith, I feel somewhat unsteadystrike into the tune which thou hearest me sing; it is no
matter for the wordsI scarce know them myself.''
So saying, he struck up a thundering De profundis clamavi, under cover of which he removed the apparatus
of their banquet: while the knight, laughing heartily, and arming himself all the while, assisted his host with
his voice from time to time as his mirth permitted.
``What devil's matins are you after at this hour?'' said a voice from without.
``Heaven forgive you, Sir Traveller!'' said the hermit, whose own noise, and perhaps his nocturnal potations,
prevented from recognising accents which were tolerably familiar to him``Wend on your way, in the
name of God and Saint Dunstan, and disturb not the devotions of me and my holy brother.''
``Mad priest,'' answered the voice from without, ``open to Locksley!''
``All's safeall's right,'' said the hermit to his companion.
``But who is he?'' said the Black Knight; ``it imports me much to know.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XX 108
Page No 111
``Who is he?'' answered the hermit; ``I tell thee he is a friend.'' ``But what friend?'' answered the knight; ``for
he may be friend to thee and none of mine?''
``What friend?'' replied the hermit; ``that, now, is one of the questions that is more easily asked than
answered. What friend?why, he is, now that I bethink me a little, the very same honest keeper I told thee
of a while since.''
``Ay, as honest a keeper as thou art a pious hermit,'' replied the knight, ``I doubt it not. But undo the door to
him before he beat it from its hinges.''
The dogs, in the meantime, which had made a dreadful baying at the commencement of the disturbance,
seemed now to recognise the voice of him who stood without; for, totally changing their manner, they
scratched and whined at the door, as if interceding for his admission. The hermit speedily unbolted his portal,
and admitted Locksley, with his two companions.
``Why, hermit,'' was the yeoman's first question as soon as he beheld the knight, ``what boon companion hast
thou here ?''
``A brother of our order,'' replied the friar, shaking his head; ``we have been at our orisons all night.''
``He is a monk of the church militant, I think,'' answered Locksley; ``and there be more of them abroad. I tell
thee, friar, thou must lay down the rosary and take up the quarterstaff; we shall need every one of our merry
men, whether clerk or layman. But,'' he added, taking him a step aside, ``art thou mad? to give admittance
to a knight thou dost not know? Hast thou forgot our articles?''
``Not know him!'' replied the friar, boldly, ``I know him as well as the beggar knows his dish.''
``And what is his name, then?'' demanded Locksley.
``His name,'' said the hermit``his name is Sir Anthony of Scrabelstoneas if I would drink with a man,
and did not know his name!''
``Thou hast been drinking more than enough, friar,'' said the woodsman, ``and, I fear, prating more than
enough too.''
``Good yeoman,'' said the knight, coming forward, ``be not wroth with my merry host. He did but afford me
the hospitality which I would have compelled from him if he had refused it.''
``Thou compel!'' said the friar; ``wait but till have changed this grey gown for a green cassock, and if I make
not a quarterstaff ring twelve upon thy pate, I am neither true clerk nor good woodsman.''
While he spoke thus, he stript off his gown, and appeared in a close black buckram doublet and drawers, over
which he speedily did on a cassock of green, and hose of the same colour. ``I pray thee truss my points,'' said
he to Wamba, ``and thou shalt have a cup of sack for thy labour.''
``Gramercy for thy sack,'' said Wamba; ``but think'st thou it is lawful for me to aid you to transmew thyself
from a holy hermit into a sinful forester?''
``Never fear,'' said the hermit; ``I will but confess the sins of my green cloak to my greyfriar's frock, and all
shall be well again.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XX 109
Page No 112
``Amen!'' answered the Jester; ``a broadcloth penitent should have a sackcloth confessor, and your frock may
absolve my motley doublet into the bargain.''
So saying, he accommodated the friar with his assistance in tying the endless number of points, as the laces
which attached the hose to the doublet were then termed.
While they were thus employed, Locksley led the knight a little apart, and addressed him thus:
``Deny it not, Sir Knightyou are he who decided the victory to the advantage of the English against the
strangers on the second day of the tournament at Ashby.''
``And what follows if you guess truly, good yeoman?'' replied the knight.
``I should in that case hold you,'' replied the yeoman, ``a friend to the weaker party.''
``Such is the duty of a true knight at least,'' replied the Black Champion; ``and I would not willingly that there
were reason to think otherwise of me.''
``But for my purpose,'' said the yeoman, ``thou shouldst be as well a good Englishman as a good knight; for
that, which I have to speak of, concerns, indeed, the duty of every honest man, but is more especially that of a
trueborn native of England.''
``You can speak to no one,'' replied the knight, ``to whom England, and the life of every Englishman, can be
dearer than to me.''
``I would willingly believe so,'' said the woodsman, ``for never had this country such need to be supported by
those who love her. Hear me, and I will tell thee of an enterprise, in which, if thou best really that which thou
seemest, thou mayst take an honourable part. A band of villains, in the disguise of better men than
themselves, have made themselves master of the person of a noble Englishman, called Cedric the Saxon,
together with his ward, and his friend Athelstane of Coningsburgh, and have transported them to a castle in
this forest, called Torquilstone. I ask of thee, as a good knight and a good Englishman, wilt thou aid in their
rescue?''
``I am bound by my vow to do so,'' replied the knight; ``but I would willingly know who you are, who request
my assistance in their behalf ?''
``I am,'' said the forester, ``a nameless man; but I am the friend of my country, and of my country's
friendsWith this account of me you must for the present remain satisfied, the more especially since you
yourself desire to continue unknown. Believe, however, that my word, when pledged, is as inviolate as if I
wore golden spurs.''
``I willingly believe it,'' said the knight; ``I have been accustomed to study men's countenances, and I can
read in thine honesty and resolution. I will, therefore, ask thee no further questions, but aid thee in setting at
freedom these oppressed captives; which done, I trust we shall part better acquainted, and well satisfied with
each other.''
``So,'' said Wamba to Gurth,for the friar being now fully equipped, the Jester, having approached to the
other side of the hut, had heard the conclusion of the conversation,``So we have got a new ally ?l
trust the valour of the knight will be truer metal than the religion of the hermit, or the honesty of the yeoman;
for this Locksley looks like a born deerstealer, and the priest like a lusty hypocrite.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XX 110
Page No 113
``Hold thy peace, Wamba,'' said Gurth; ``it may all be as thou dost guess; but were the horned devil to rise
and proffer me his assistance to set at liberty Cedric and the Lady Rowena, I fear I should hardly have
religion enough to refuse the foul fiend's offer, and bid him get behind me.''
The friar was now completely accoutred as a yeoman, with sword and buckler, bow, and quiver, and a strong
partisan over his shoulder. He left his cell at the head of the party, and, having carefully locked the door,
deposited the key under the threshold.
``Art thou in condition to do good service, friar,'' said Locksley, ``or does the brown bowl still run in thy head
?''
``Not more than a drought of St Dunstan's fountain will allay,'' answered the priest; ``something there is of a
whizzing in my brain, and of instability in my legs, but you shall presently see both pass away.''
So saying, he stepped to the stone basin, in which the waters of the fountain as they fell formed bubbles
which danced in the white moonlight, and took so long a drought as if he had meant to exhaust the spring.
``When didst thou drink as deep a drought of water before, Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst?'' said the Black
Knight.
``Never since my winebut leaked, and let out its liquor by an illegal vent,'' replied the friar, ``and so left me
nothing to drink but my patron's bounty here.''
Then plunging his hands and head into the fountain, he washed from them all marks of the midnight revel.
Thus refreshed and sobered, the jolly priest twirled his heavy partisan round his head with three fingers, as if
he had been balancing a reed, exclaiming at the same time, ``Where be those false ravishers, who carry off
wenches against their will? May the foul fiend fly off with me, if I am not man enough for a dozen of them.''
``Swearest thou, Holy Clerk?'' said the Black Knight.
``Clerk me no Clerks,'' replied the transformed priest; ``by Saint George and the Dragon, I am no longer a
shaveling than while my frock is on my backWhen I am cased in my green cassock, I will drink, swear,
and woo a lass, with any blithe forester in the West Riding.''
``Come on, Jack Priest,'' said Locksley, ``and be silent; thou art as noisy as a whole convent on a holy eve,
when the Father Abbot has gone to bed. Come on you, too, my masters, tarry not to talk of itI say,
come on, we must collect all our forces, and few enough we shall have, if we are to storm the Castle of
Reginald FrontdeBoeuf.''
``What! is it FrontdeBoeuf,'' said the Black Knight, ``who has stopt on the king's highway the king's liege
subjects?Is he turned thief and oppressor?''
``Oppressor he ever was,'' said Locksley.
``And for thief,'' said the priest, ``I doubt if ever he were even half so honest a man as many a thief of my
acquaintance.''
``Move on, priest, and be silent,'' said the yeoman; ``it were better you led the way to the place of rendezvous,
than say what should be left unsaid, both in decency and prudence.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XX 111
Page No 114
CHAPTER XXI
Alas, how many hours and years have past,
Since human forms have round this table sate,
Or lamp, or taper, on its surface gleam'd!
Methinks, I hear the sound of time long pass'd
Still murmuring o'er us, in the lofty void
Of these dark arches, like the ling'ring voices
Of those who long within their graves have slept.
Orra, a Tragedy.
While these measures were taking in behalf of Cedric and his companions, the armed men by whom the latter
had been seized, hurried their captives along towards the place of security, where they intended to imprison
them. But darkness came on fast, and the paths of the wood seemed but imperfectly known to the marauders.
They were compelled to make several long halts, and once or twice to return on their road to resume the
direction which they wished to pursue. The summer morn had dawned upon them ere they could travel in full
assurance that they held the right path. But confidence returned with light, and the cavalcade now moved
rapidly forward. Meanwhile, the following dialogue took place between the two leaders of the banditti. ``It is
time thou shouldst leave us, Sir Maurice,'' said the Templar to De Bracy, ``in order to prepare the second part
of thy mystery. Thou art next, thou knowest, to act the Knight Deliverer.''
``I have thought better of it,'' said De Bracy; ``I will not leave thee till the prize is fairly deposited in
FrontdeBoeuf's castle. There will I appear before the Lady Rowena in mine own shape, and trust that she
will set down to the vehemence of my passion the violence of which I have been guilty.''
``And what has made thee change thy plan, De Bracy?'' replied the Knight Templar.
``That concerns thee nothing,'' answered his companion.
``I would hope, however, Sir Knight,'' said the Templar, ``that this alteration of measures arises from no
suspicion of my honourable meaning, such as Fitzurse endeavoured to instil into thee?''
``My thoughts are my own,'' answered De Bracy; ``the fiend laughs, they say, when one thief robs another;
and we know, that were he to spit fire and brimstone instead, it would never prevent a Templar from
following his bent.''
``Or the leader of a Free Company,'' answered the Templar, ``from dreading at the hands of a comrade and
friend, the injustice he does to all mankind.''
``This is unprofitable and perilous recrimination,'' answered De Bracy; ``suffice it to say, I know the morals
of the TempleOrder, and I will not give thee the power of cheating me out of the fair prey for which I have
run such risks.''
``Psha,'' replied the Templar, ``what hast thou to fear?Thou knowest the vows of our order.''
``Right well,'' said De Bracy, ``and also how they are kept. Come, Sir Templar, the laws of gallantry have a
liberal interpretation in Palestine, and this is a case in which I will trust nothing to your conscience.''
``Hear the truth, then,'' said the Templar; ``I care not for your blueeyed beauty. There is in that train one
who will make me a better mate.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXI 112
Page No 115
``What! wouldst thou stoop to the waiting damsel?'' said De Bracy. ``No, Sir Knight,'' said the Templar,
haughtily. ``To the waitingwoman will I not stoop. I have a prize among the captives as lovely as thine
own.''
``By the mass, thou meanest the fair Jewess!'' said De Bracy.
``And if I do,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``who shall gainsay me?''
``No one that I know,'' said De Bracy, ``unless it be your vow of celibacy, or a cheek of conscience for an
intrigue with a Jewess.''
``For my vow,'' said the Templar, ``our Grand Master hath granted me a dispensation. And for my
conscience, a man that has slain three hundred Saracens, need not reckon up every little failing, like a village
girl at her first confession upon Good Friday eve.''
``Thou knowest best thine own privileges,'' said De Bracy. ``Yet, I would have sworn thy thought had been
more on the old usurer's money bags, than on the black eyes of the daughter.''
``I can admire both,'' answered the Templar; ``besides, the old Jew is but halfprize. I must share his spoils
with FrontdeBoeuf, who will not lend us the use of his castle for nothing. I must have something that I can
term exclusively my own by this foray of ours, and I have fixed on the lovely Jewess as my peculiar prize.
But, now thou knowest my drift, thou wilt resume thine own original plan, wilt thou not?Thou hast
nothing, thou seest, to fear from my interference.''
``No,'' replied De Bracy, ``I will remain beside my prize. What thou sayst is passing true, but I like not the
privileges acquired by the dispensation of the Grand Master, and the merit acquired by the slaughter of three
hundred Saracens. You have too good a right to a free pardon, to render you very scrupulous about
peccadilloes.''
While this dialogue was proceeding, Cedric was endeavouring to wring out of those who guarded him an
avowal of their character and purpose. ``You should be Englishmen,'' said he; ``and yet, sacred Heaven! you
prey upon your countrymen as if you were very Normans. You should be my neighbours, and, if so, my
friends; for which of my English neighbours have reason to be otherwise? I tell ye, yeomen, that even those
among ye who have been branded with outlawry have had from me protection; for I have pitied their
miseries, and curst the oppression of their tyrannic nobles. What, then, would you have of me? or in what can
this violence serve ye?Ye are worse than brute beasts in your actions, and will you imitate them in their
very dumbness?''
It was in vain that Cedric expostulated with his guards, who had too many good reasons for their silence to be
induced to break it either by his wrath or his expostulations. They continued to hurry him along, travelling at
a very rapid rate, until, at the end of an avenue of huge trees, arose Torquilstone, now the hoary and ancient
castle of Reginald FrontdeBoeuf. It was a fortress of no great size, consisting of a donjon, or large and
high square tower, surrounded by buildings of inferior height, which were encircled by an inner courtyard.
Around the exterior wall was a deep moat, supplied with water from a neighbouring rivulet. FrontdeBoeuf,
whose character placed him often at feud with his enemies, had made considerable additions to the strength
of his castle, by building towers upon the outward wall, so as to flank it at every angle. The access, as usual
in castles of the period, lay through an arched barbican, or outwork, which was terminated and defended by a
small turret at each corner.
Cedric no sooner saw the turrets of FrontdeBoeuf's castle raise their grey and mossgrown battlements,
glimmering in the morning sun above the wood by which they were surrounded, than he instantly augured
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXI 113
Page No 116
more truly concerning the cause of his misfortune.
``I did injustice,'' he said, ``to the thieves and outlaws of these woods, when I supposed such banditti to
belong to their bands; I might as justly have confounded the foxes of these brakes with the ravening wolves
of France. Tell me, dogsis it my life or my wealth that your master aims at? Is it too much that two
Saxons, myself and the noble Athelstane, should hold land in the country which was once the patrimony of
our race?Put us then to death, and complete your tyranny by taking our lives, as you began with our
liberties. If the Saxon Cedric cannot rescue England, he is willing to die for her. Tell your tyrannical master, I
do only beseech him to dismiss the Lady Rowena in honour and safety. She is a woman, and he need not
dread her; and with us will die all who dare fight in her cause.''
The attendants remained as mute to this address as to the former, and they now stood before the gate of the
castle. De Bracy winded his horn three times, and the archers and crossbow men, who had manned the wall
upon seeing their approach, hastened to lower the drawbridge, and admit them. The prisoners were compelled
by their guards to alight, and were conducted to an apartment where a hasty repast was offered them, of
which none but Athelstane felt any inclination to partake. Neither had the descendant of the Confessor much
time to do justice to the good cheer placed before them, for their guards gave him and Cedric to understand
that they were to be imprisoned in a chamber apart from Rowena. Resistance was vain; and they were
compelled to follow to a large room, which, rising on clumsy Saxon pillars, resembled those refectories and
chapterhouses which may be still seen in the most ancient parts of our most ancient monasteries.
The Lady Rowena was next separated from her train, and conducted, with courtesy, indeed, but still without
consulting her inclination, to a distant apartment. The same alarming distinction was conferred on Rebecca,
in spite of her father's entreaties, who offered even money, in this extremity of distress, that she might be
permitted to abide with him. ``Base unbeliever,'' answered one of his guards, ``when thou hast seen thy lair,
thou wilt not wish thy daughter to partake it.'' And, without farther discussion, the old Jew was forcibly
dragged off in a different direction from the other prisoners. The domestics, after being carefully searched
and disarmed, were confined in another part of the castle; and Rowena was refused even the comfort she
might have derived from the attendance of her handmaiden Elgitha.
The apartment in which the Saxon chiefs were confined, for to them we turn our first attention, although at
present used as a sort of guardroom, had formerly been the great hall of the castle. It was now abandoned to
meaner purposes, because the present lord, among other additions to the convenience, security, and beauty of
his baronial residence, had erected a new and noble hall, whose vaulted roof was supported by lighter and
more elegant pillars, and fitted up with that higher degree of ornament, which the Normans had already
introduced into architecture.
Cedric paced the apartment, filled with indignant reflections on the past and on the present, while the apathy
of his companion served, instead of patience and philosophy, to defend him against every thing save the
inconvenience of the present moment; and so little did he feel even this last, that he was only from time to
time roused to a reply by Cedric's animated and impassioned appeal to him.
``Yes,'' said Cedric, half speaking to himself, and half addressing himself to Athelstane, ``it was in this very
hall that my father feasted with Torquil Wolfganger, when he entertained the valiant and unfortunate Harold,
then advancing against the Norwegians, who had united themselves to the rebel Tosti. It was in this hall that
Harold returned the magnanimous answer to the ambassador of his rebel brother. Oft have I heard my father
kindle as he told the tale. The envoy of Tosti was admitted, when this ample room could scarce contain the
crowd of noble Saxon leaders, who were quaffing the bloodred wine around their monarch.''
``I hope,'' said Athelstane, somewhat moved by this part of his friend's discourse, ``they will not forget to
send us some wine and refactions at noon we had scarce a breathingspace allowed to break our fast, and
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXI 114
Page No 117
I never have the benefit of my food when I eat immediately after dismounting from horseback, though the
leeches recommend that practice.''
Cedric went on with his story without noticing this interjectional observation of his friend.
``The envoy of Tosti,'' he said, ``moved up the hall, undismayed by the frowning countenances of all around
him, until he made his obeisance before the throne of King Harold.
`` `What terms,' he said, `Lord King, hath thy brother Tosti to hope, if he should lay down his arms, and crave
peace at thy hands?'
`` `A brother's love,' cried the generous Harold, `and the fair earldom of Northumberland.'
`` `But should Tosti accept these terms,' continued the envoy, ` what lands shall be assigned to his faithful
ally, Hardrada, King of Norway?'
`` `Seven feet of English ground,' answered Harold, fiercely, 'or, as Hardrada is said to be a giant, perhaps we
may allow him twelve inches more.'
``The hall rung with acclamations, and cup and horn was filled to the Norwegian, who should be speedily in
possession of his English territory.''
``I could have pledged him with all my soul,'' said Athelstane, ``for my tongue cleaves to my palate.''
``The baffled envoy,'' continued Cedric, pursuing with animation his tale, though it interested not the listener,
``retreated, to carry to Tosti and his ally the ominous answer of his injured brother. It was then that the distant
towers of York, and the bloody streams of the Derwent,* beheld that direful
* Note D. Battle of Stamford.
conflict, in which, after displaying the most undaunted valour, the King of Norway, and Tosti, both fell, with
ten thousand of their bravest followers. Who would have thought that upon the proud day when this battle
was won, the very gale which waved the Saxon banners in triumph, was filling the Norman sails, and
impelling them to the fatal shores of Sussex?Who would have thought that Harold, within a few brief
days, would himself possess no more of his kingdom, than the share which he allotted in his wrath to the
Norwegian invader? Who would have thought that you, noble Athelstane that you, descended of
Harold's blood, and that I, whose father was not the worst defender of the Saxon crown, should be prisoners
to a vile Norman, in the very hall in which our ancestors held such high festival?''
``It is sad enough,'' replied Athelstane; ``but I trust they will hold us to a moderate ransom At any rate it
cannot be their purpose to starve us outright; and yet, although it is high noon, I see no preparations for
serving dinner. Look up at the window, noble Cedric, and judge by the sunbeams if it is not on the verge of
noon.''
``It may be so,'' answered Cedric; ``but I cannot look on that stained lattice without its awakening other
reflections than those which concern the passing moment, or its privations. When that window was wrought,
my noble friend, our hardy fathers knew not the art of making glass, or of staining itThe pride of
Wolfganger's father brought an artist from Normandy to adorn his hall with this new species of
emblazonment, that breaks the golden light of God's blessed day into so many fantastic hues. The foreigner
came here poor, beggarly, cringing, and subservient, ready to doff his cap to the meanest native of the
household. He returned pampered and proud, to tell his rapacious countrymen of the wealth and the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXI 115
Page No 118
simplicity of the Saxon noblesa folly, oh, Athelstane, foreboded of old, as well as foreseen, by those
descendants of Hengist and his hardy tribes, who retained the simplicity of their manners. We made these
strangers our bosom friends, our confidential servants; we borrowed their artists and their arts, and despised
the honest simplicity and hardihood with which our brave ancestors supported themselves, and we became
enervated by Norman arts long ere we fell under Norman arms. Far better was our homely diet, eaten in peace
and liberty, than the luxurious dainties, the love of which hath delivered us as bondsmen to the foreign
conqueror!''
``I should,'' replied Athelstane, ``hold very humble diet a luxury at present; and it astonishes me, noble
Cedric, that you can bear so truly in mind the memory of past deeds, when it appeareth you forget the very
hour of dinner.''
``It is time lost,'' muttered Cedric apart and impatiently, ``to speak to him of aught else but that which
concerns his appetite! The soul of Hardicanute hath taken possession of him, and he hath no pleasure save to
fill, to swill, and to call for more. Alas!'' said he, looking at Athelstane with compassion, ``that so dull a
spirit should be lodged in so goodly a form! Alas! that such an enterprise as the regeneration of England
should turn on a hinge so imperfect! Wedded to Rowena, indeed, her nobler and more generous soul may yet
awake the better nature which is torpid within him. Yet how should this be, while Rowena, Athelstane, and I
myself, remain the prisoners of this brutal marauder and have been made so perhaps from a sense of the
dangers which our liberty might bring to the usurped power of his nation?''
While the Saxon was plunged in these painful reflections, the door of their prison opened, and gave entrance
to a sewer, holding his white rod of office. This important person advanced into the chamber with a grave
pace, followed by four attendants, bearing in a table covered with dishes, the sight and smell of which seemed
to be an instant compensation to Athelstane for all the inconvenience he had undergone. The persons who
attended on the feast were masked and cloaked.
``What mummery is this?'' said Cedric; ``think you that we are ignorant whose prisoners we are, when we are
in the castle of your master? Tell him,'' he continued, willing to use this opportunity to open a negotiation for
his freedom,``Tell your master, Reginald FrontdeBoeuf, that we know no reason he can have for
withholding our liberty, excepting his unlawful desire to enrich himself at our expense. Tell him that we yield
to his rapacity, as in similar circumstances we should do to that of a literal robber. Let him name the ransom
at which he rates our liberty, and it shall be paid, providing the exaction is suited to our means.'' The sewer
made no answer, but bowed his head.
``And tell Sir Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,'' said Athelstane, ``that I send him my mortal defiance, and
challenge him to combat with me, on foot or horseback, at any secure place, within eight days after our
liberation; which, if he be a true knight, he will not, under these circumstances, venture to refuse or to delay.''
``I shall deliver to the knight your defiance,'' answered the sewer; ``meanwhile I leave you to your food.''
The challenge of Athelstane was delivered with no good grace; for a large mouthful, which required the
exercise of both jaws at once, added to a natural hesitation, considerably damped the effect of the bold
defiance it contained. Still, however, his speech was hailed by Cedric as an incontestible token of reviving
spirit in his companion, whose previous indifference had begun, notwithstanding his respect for Athelstane's
descent, to wear out his patience. But he now cordially shook hands with him in token of his approbation, and
was somewhat grieved when Athelstane observed, ``that he would fight a dozen such men as
FrontdeBoeuf, if, by so doing, he could hasten his departure from a dungeon where they put so much
garlic into their pottage.'' Notwithstanding this intimation of a relapse into the apathy of sensuality, Cedric
placed himself opposite to Athelstane, and soon showed, that if the distresses of his country could banish the
recollection of food while the table was uncovered, yet no sooner were the victuals put there, than he proved
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXI 116
Page No 119
that the appetite of his Saxon ancestors had descended to him along with their other qualities.
The captives had not long enjoyed their refreshment, however, ere their attention was disturbed even from
this most serious occupation by the blast of a horn winded before the gate. It was repeated three times, with
as much violence as if it had been blown before an enchanted castle by the destined knight, at whose
summons halls and towers, barbican and battlement, were to roll off like a morning vapour. The Saxons
started from the table, and hastened to the window. But their curiosity was disappointed; for these outlets
only looked upon the court of the castle, and the sound came from beyond its precincts. The summons,
however, seemed of importance, for a considerable degree of bustle instantly took place in the castle.
CHAPTER XXII
My daughterO my ducatsO my daughter!
O my Christian ducats!
Justicethe Lawmy ducats, and my daughter!
Merchant of Venice.
Leaving the Saxon chiefs to return to their banquet as soon as their ungratified curiosity should permit them
to attend to the calls of their halfsatiated appetite, we have to look in upon the yet more severe
imprisonment of Isaac of York. The poor Jew had been hastily thrust into a dungeonvault of the castle, the
floor of which was deep beneath the level of the ground, and very damp, being lower than even the moat
itself. The only light was received through one or two loopholes far above the reach of the captive's hand.
These apertures admitted, even at midday, only a dim and uncertain light, which was changed for utter
darkness long before the rest of the castle had lost the blessing of day. Chains and shackles, which had been
the portion of former captives, from whom active exertions to escape had been apprehended, hung rusted and
empty on the walls of the prison, and in the rings of one of those sets of fetters there remained two
mouldering bones, which seemed to have been once those of the human leg, as if some prisoner had been left
not only to perish there, but to be consumed to a skeleton.
At one end of this ghastly apartment was a large firegrate, over the top of which were stretched some
transverse iron bars, half devoured with rust.
The whole appearance of the dungeon might have appalled a stouter heart than that of Isaac, who,
nevertheless, was more composed under the imminent pressure of danger, than he had seemed to be while
affected by terrors, of which the cause was as yet remote and contingent. The lovers of the chase say that the
hare feels more agony during the pursuit of the greyhounds, than when she is struggling in their fangs.* And
thus it is probable, that
* Nota Bene.We by no means warrant the accuracy of this
* piece of natural history, which we give on the authority of the
* Wardour MS. L. T.
the Jews, by the very frequency of their fear on all occasions, had their minds in some degree prepared for
every effort of tyranny which could be practised upon them; so that no aggression, when it had taken place,
could bring with it that surprise which is the most disabling quality of terror. Neither was it the first time that
Isaac had been placed in circumstances so dangerous. He had therefore experience to guide him, as well as
hope, that he might again, as formerly, be delivered as a prey from the fowler. Above all, he had upon his
side the unyielding obstinacy of his nation, and that unbending resolution, with which Israelites have been
frequently known to submit to the uttermost evils which power and violence can inflict upon them, rather
than gratify their oppressors by granting their demands.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXII 117
Page No 120
In this humour of passive resistance, and with his garment collected beneath him to keep his limbs from the
wet pavement, Isaac sat in a corner of his dungeon, where his folded hands, his dishevelled hair and beard,
his furred cloak and high cap, seen by the wiry and broken light, would have afforded a study for Rembrandt,
had that celebrated painter existed at the period. The Jew remained, without altering his position, for nearly
three hours, at the expiry of which steps were heard on the dungeon stair. The bolts screamed as they were
withdrawn the hinges creaked as the wicket opened, and Reginald FrontdeBoeuf, followed by the two
Saracen slaves of the Templar, entered the prison.
FrontdeBoeuf, a tall and strong man, whose life had been spent in public war or in private feuds and broils,
and who had hesitated at no means of extending his feudal power, had features corresponding to his
character, and which strongly expressed the fiercer and more malignant passions of the mind. The scars with
which his visage was seamed, would, on features of a different cast, have excited the sympathy and
veneration due to the marks of honourable valour; but, in the peculiar case of FrontdeBoeuf, they only
added to the ferocity of his countenance, and to the dread which his presence inspired. This formidable baron
was clad in a leathern doublet, fitted close to his body, which was frayed and soiled with the stains of his
armour. He had no weapon, excepting a poniard at his belt, which served to counterbalance the weight of the
bunch of rusty keys that hung at his right side.
The black slaves who attended FrontdeBoeuf were stripped of their gorgeous apparel, and attired in jerkins
and trowsers of coarse linen, their sleeves being tucked up above the elbow, like those of butchers when
about to exercise their function in the slaughterhouse. Each had in his hand a small pannier; and, when they
entered the dungeon, they stopt at the door until FrontdeBoeuf himself carefully locked and doublelocked
it. Having taken this precaution, he advanced slowly up the apartment towards the Jew, upon whom he kept
his eye fixed, as if he wished to paralyze him with his glance, as some animals are said to fascinate their prey.
It seemed indeed as if the sullen and malignant eye of FrontdeBoeuf possessed some portion of that
supposed power over his unfortunate prisoner. The Jew sate with his mouth agape, and his eyes fixed on the
savage baron with such earnestness of terror, that his frame seemed literally to shrink together, and to
diminish in size while encountering the fierce Norman's fixed and baleful gaze. The unhappy Isaac was
deprived not only of the power of rising to make the obeisance which his terror dictated, but he could not
even doff his cap, or utter any word of supplication; so strongly was he agitated by the conviction that
tortures and death were impending over him.
On the other hand, the stately form of the Norman appeared to dilate in magnitude, like that of the eagle,
which ruffles up its plumage when about to pounce on its defenceless prey. He paused within three steps of
the corner in which the unfortunate Jew had now, as it were, coiled himself up into the smallest possible
space, and made a sign for one of the slaves to approach. The black satellite came forward accordingly, and,
producing from his basket a large pair of scales and several weights, he laid them at the feet of
FrontdeBoeuf, and again retired to the respectful distance, at which his companion had already taken his
station.
The motions of these men were slow and solemn, as if there impended over their souls some preconception of
horror and of cruelty. FrontdeBoeuf himself opened the scene by thus addressing his illfated captive.
``Most accursed dog of an accursed race,'' he said, awaking with his deep and sullen voice the sullen echoes
of his dungeon vault, ``seest thou these scales?''
The unhappy Jew returned a feeble affirmative.
``In these very scales shalt thou weigh me out,'' said the relentless Baron, ``a thousand silver pounds, after the
just measure and weight of the Tower of London.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXII 118
Page No 121
``Holy Abraham!'' returned the Jew, finding voice through the very extremity of his danger, ``heard man ever
such a demand?Who ever heard, even in a minstrel's tale, of such a sum as a thousand pounds of
silver?What human sight was ever blessed with the vision of such a mass of treasure? Not within the
walls of York, ransack my house and that of all my tribe, wilt thou find the tithe of that huge sum of silver
that thou speakest of.''
``I am reasonable,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf, ``and if silver be scant, I refuse not gold. At the rate of a mark
of gold for each six pounds of silver, thou shalt free thy unbelieving carcass from such punishment as thy
heart has never even conceived.''
``Have mercy on me, noble knight!'' exclaimed Isaac; ``I am old, and poor, and helpless. It were unworthy to
triumph over meIt is a poor deed to crush a worm.''
``Old thou mayst be,'' replied the knight; ``more shame to their folly who have suffered thee to grow grey in
usury and knaveryFeeble thou mayst be, for when had a Jew either heart or handBut rich it is well
known thou art.''
``I swear to you, noble knight,'' said the Jew ``by all which I believe, and by all which we believe in
common''
``Perjure not thyself,'' said the Norman, interrupting him, ``and let not thine obstinacy seal thy doom, until
thou hast seen and well considered the fate that awaits thee. Think not I speak to thee only to excite thy terror,
and practise on the base cowardice thou hast derived from thy tribe. I swear to thee by that which thou dost
=not= believe, by the gospel which our church teaches, and by the keys which are given her to bind and to
loose, that my purpose is deep and peremptory. This dungeon is no place for trifling. Prisoners ten thousand
times more distinguished than thou have died within these walls, and their fate hath never been known! But
for thee is reserved a long and lingering death, to which theirs were luxury.''
He again made a signal for the slaves to approach, and spoke to them apart, in their own language; for he also
had been in Palestine, where perhaps, he had learnt his lesson of cruelty. The Saracens produced from their
baskets a quantity of charcoal, a pair of bellows, and a flask of oil. While the one struck a light with a flint
and steel, the other disposed the charcoal in the large rusty grate which we have already mentioned, and
exercised the bellows until the fuel came to a red glow.
``Seest thou, Isaac,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``the range of iron bars above the glowing charcoal?*
* Note E. The range of iron bars above that glowing
* charcoal.
on that warm couch thou shalt lie, stripped of thy clothes as if thou wert to rest on a bed of down. One of
these slaves shall maintain the fire beneath thee, while the other shall anoint thy wretched limbs with oil, lest
the roast should burn.Now, choose betwixt such a scorching bed and the payment of a thousand pounds
of silver; for, by the head of my father, thou hast no other option.''
``It is impossible,'' exclaimed the miserable Jew ``it is impossible that your purpose can be real! The
good God of nature never made a heart capable of exercising such cruelty!''
``Trust not to that, Isaac,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``it were a fatal error. Dost thou think that I, who have seen a
town sacked, in which thousands of my Christian countrymen perished by sword, by flood, and by fire, will
blench from my purpose for the outcries or screams of one single wretched Jew? or thinkest thou that
these swarthy slaves, who have neither law, country, nor conscience, but their master's willwho use the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXII 119
Page No 122
poison, or the stake, or the poniard, or the cord, at his slightest wink thinkest thou that they will have
mercy, who do not even understand the language in which it is asked?Be wise, old man; discharge thyself
of a portion of thy superfluous wealth; repay to the hands of a Christian a part of what thou hast acquired by
the usury thou hast practised on those of his religion. Thy cunning may soon swell out once more thy
shrivelled purse, but neither leech nor medicine can restore thy scorched hide and flesh wert thou once
stretched on these bars. Tell down thy ransom, I say, and rejoice that at such rate thou canst redeem thee from
a dungeon, the secrets of which few have returned to tell. I waste no more words with theechoose
between thy dross and thy flesh and blood, and as thou choosest, so shall it be.''
``So may Abraham, Jacob, and all the fathers of our people assist me,'' said Isaac, ``I cannot make the choice,
because I have not the means of satisfying your exorbitant demand!''
``Seize him and strip him, slaves,'' said the knight, ``and let the fathers of his race assist him if they can.''
The assistants, taking their directions more from the Baron's eye and his hand than his tongue, once more
stepped forward, laid hands on the unfortunate Isaac, plucked him up from the ground, and, holding him
between them, waited the hardhearted Baron's farther signal. The unhappy Jew eyed their countenances and
that of FrontdeBoeuf, in hope of discovering some symptoms of relenting; but that of the Baron exhibited
the same cold, halfsullen, halfsarcastic smile which had been the prelude to his cruelty; and the savage
eyes of the Saracens, rolling gloomily under their dark brows, acquiring a yet more sinister expression by the
whiteness of the circle which surrounds the pupil, evinced rather the secret pleasure which they expected
from the approaching scene, than any reluctance to be its directors or agents. The Jew then looked at the
glowing furnace, over which he was presently to be stretched, and seeing no chance of his tormentor's
relenting, his resolution gave way.
``I will pay,'' he said, ``the thousand pounds of silverThat is,'' he added, after a moment's pause, ``I will
pay it with the help of my brethren; for I must beg as a mendicant at the door of our synagogue ere I make up
so unheardof a sum.When and where must it be delivered?''
``Here,'' replied FrontdeBoeuf, ``here it must be deliveredweighed it must beweighed and told
down on this very dungeon floor.Thinkest thou I will part with thee until thy ransom is secure?''
``And what is to be my surety,'' said the Jew, ``that I shall be at liberty after this ransom is paid?''
``The word of a Norman noble, thou pawnbroking slave,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf; ``the faith of a
Norman nobleman, more pure than the gold and silver of thee and all thy tribe.''
``I crave pardon, noble lord,'' said Isaac timidly, ``but wherefore should I rely wholly on the word of one who
will trust nothing to mine?''
``Because thou canst not help it, Jew,'' said the knight, sternly. ``Wert thou now in thy treasurechamber at
York, and were I craving a loan of thy shekels, it would be thine to dictate the time of payment, and the
pledge of security. This is my treasurechamber. Here I have thee at advantage, nor will I again deign to
repeat the terms on which I grant thee liberty.''
The Jew groaned deeply.``Grant me,'' he said, ``at least with my own liberty, that of the companions with
whom I travel. They scorned me as a Jew, yet they pitied my desolation, and because they tarried to aid me
by the way, a share of my evil hath come upon them; moreover, they may contribute in some sort to my
ransom.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXII 120
Page No 123
``If thou meanest yonder Saxon churls,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``their ransom will depend upon other terms
than thine. Mind thine own concerns, Jew, I warn thee, and meddle not with those of others.''
``I am, then,'' said Isaac, ``only to be set at liberty, together with mine wounded friend?''
``Shall I twice recommend it,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``to a son of Israel, to meddle with his own concerns,
and leave those of others alone?Since thou hast made thy choice, it remains but that thou payest down thy
ransom, and that at a short day.''
``Yet hear me,'' said the Jew``for the sake of that very wealth which thou wouldst obtain at the expense of
thy'' Here he stopt short, afraid of irritating the savage Norman. But FrontdeBoeuf only laughed,
and himself filled up the blank at which the Jew had hesitated. ``At the expense of my conscience, thou
wouldst say, Isaac; speak it outI tell thee, I am reasonable. I can bear the reproaches of a loser, even when
that loser is a Jew. Thou wert not so patient, Isaac, when thou didst invoke justice against Jacques
Fitzdotterel, for calling thee a usurious bloodsucker, when thy exactions had devoured his patrimony.''
``I swear by the Talmud,'' said the Jew, ``that your valour has been misled in that matter. Fitzdotterel drew his
poniard upon me in mine own chamber, because I craved him for mine own silver. The term of payment was
due at the Passover.''
``I care not what he did,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``the question is, when shall I have mine own? when
shall I have the shekels, Isaac?''
``Let my daughter Rebecca go forth to York,'' answered Isaac, ``with your safe conduct, noble knight, and so
soon as man and horse can return, the treasure'' Here he groaned deeply, but added, after the pause of
a few seconds,``The treasure shall be told down on this very floor.''
``Thy daughter!'' said FrontdeBoeuf, as if surprised,``By heavens, Isaac, I would I had known of this. I
deemed that yonder blackbrowed girl had been thy concubine, and I gave her to be a handmaiden to Sir
Brian de BoisGuilbert, after the fashion of patriarchs and heroes of the days of old, who set us in these
matters a wholesome example.''
The yell which Isaac raised at this unfeeling communication made the very vault to ring, and astounded the
two Saracens so much that they let go their hold of the Jew. He availed himself of his enlargement to throw
himself on the pavement, and clasp the knees of FrontdeBoeuf.
``Take all that you have asked,'' said he, ``Sir Knighttake ten times morereduce me to ruin and to
beggary, if thou wilt,nay, pierce me with thy poniard, broil me on that furnace, but spare my daughter,
deliver her in safety and honour! As thou art born of woman, spare the honour of a helpless
maidenShe is the image of my deceased Rachel, she is the last of six pledges of her love Will you
deprive a widowed husband of his sole remaining comfort?Will you reduce a father to wish that his only
living child were laid beside her dead mother, in the tomb of our fathers?''
``I would,'' said the Norman, somewhat relenting, ``that I had known of this before. I thought your race had
loved nothing save their moneybags.''
``Think not so vilely of us, Jews though we be,'' said Isaac, eager to improve the moment of apparent
sympathy; ``the hunted fox, the tortured wildcat loves its youngthe despised and persecuted race of
Abraham love their children!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXII 121
Page No 124
``Be it so,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``I will believe it in future, Isaac, for thy very sakebut it aids us not
now, I cannot help what has happened, or what is to follow; my word is passed to my comrade in arms, nor
would I break it for ten Jews and Jewesses to boot. Besides, why shouldst thou think evil is to come to the
girl, even if she became BoisGuilbert's booty?''
``There will, there must!'' exclaimed Isaac, wringing his hands in agony; ``when did Templars breathe aught
but cruelty to men, and dishonour to women!''
``Dog of an infidel,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, with sparkling eyes, and not sorry, perhaps, to seize a pretext for
working himself into a passion, ``blaspheme not the Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, but take thought
instead to pay me the ransom thou hast promised, or woe betide thy Jewish throat!''
``Robber and villain!'' said the Jew, retorting the insults of his oppressor with passion, which, however
impotent, he now found it impossible to bridle, ``I will pay thee nothingnot one silver penny will I pay
thee, unless my daughter is delivered to me in safety and honour?''
``Art thou in thy senses, Israelite?'' said the Norman, sternly``has thy flesh and blood a charm against
heated iron and scalding oil?''
``I care not!'' said the Jew, rendered desperate by paternal affection; ``do thy worst. My daughter is my flesh
and blood, dearer to me a thousand times than those limbs which thy cruelty threatens. No silver will I give
thee, unless I were to pour it molten down thy avaricious throatno, not a silver penny will I give thee,
Nazarene, were it to save thee from the deep damnation thy whole life has merited! Take my life if thou wilt,
and say, the Jew, amidst his tortures, knew how to disappoint the Christian.''
``We shall see that,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``for by the blessed rood, which is the abomination of thy
accursed tribe, thou shalt feel the extremities of fire and steel!Strip him, slaves, and chain him down upon
the bars.''
In spite of the feeble struggles of the old man, the Saracens had already torn from him his upper garment, and
were proceeding totally to disrobe him, when the sound of a bugle, twice winded without the castle,
penetrated even to the recesses of the dungeon, and immediately after loud voices were heard calling for Sir
Reginald FrontdeBoeuf. Unwilling to be found engaged in his hellish occupation, the savage Baron gave
the slaves a signal to restore Isaac's garment, and, quitting the dungeon with his attendants, he left the Jew to
thank God for his own deliverance, or to lament over his daughter's captivity, and probable fate, as his
personal or parental feelings might prove strongest.
CHAPTER XXIII
Nay, if the gentle spirit of moving words
Can no way change you to a milder form,
I'll woo you, like a soldier, at arms' end,
And love you 'gainst the nature of love, force you.
Two Gentlemen of Verona.
The apartment to which the Lady Rowena had been introduced was fitted up with some rude attempts at
ornament and magnificence, and her being placed there might be considered as a peculiar mark of respect not
offered to the other prisoners. But the wife of FrontdeBoeuf, for whom it had been originally furnished,
was long dead, and decay and neglect had impaired the few ornaments with which her taste had adorned it.
The tapestry hung down from the walls in many places, and in others was tarnished and faded under the
effects of the sun, or tattered and decayed by age. Desolate, however, as it was, this was the apartment of the
castle which had been judged most fitting for the accommodation of the Saxon heiress; and here she was left
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIII 122
Page No 125
to meditate upon her fate, until the actors in this nefarious drama had arranged the several parts which each of
them was to perform. This had been settled in a council held by FrontdeBoeuf, De Bracy, and the Templar,
in which, after a long and warm debate concerning the several advantages which each insisted upon deriving
from his peculiar share in this audacious enterprise, they had at length determined the fate of their unhappy
prisoners.
It was about the hour of noon, therefore, when De Bracy, for whose advantage the expedition had been first
planned, appeared to prosecute his views upon the hand and possessions of the Lady Rowena.
The interval had not entirely been bestowed in holding council with his confederates, for De Bracy had found
leisure to decorate his person with all the foppery of the times. His green cassock and vizard were now flung
aside. His long luxuriant hair was trained to flow in quaint tresses down his richly furred cloak. His beard was
closely shaved, his doublet reached to the middle of his leg, and the girdle which secured it, and at the same
time supported his ponderous sword, was embroidered and embossed with gold work. We have already
noticed the extravagant fashion of the shoes at this period, and the points of Maurice de Bracy's might have
challenged the prize of extravagance with the gayest, being turned up and twisted like the horns of a ram.
Such was the dress of a gallant of the period; and, in the present instance, that effect was aided by the
handsome person and good demeanour of the wearer, whose manners partook alike of the grace of a courtier,
and the frankness of a soldier.
He saluted Rowena by doffing his velvet bonnet, garnished with a golden broach, representing St Michael
trampling down the Prince of Evil. With this, he gently motioned the lady to a seat; and, as she still retained
her standing posture, the knight ungloved his right hand, and motioned to conduct her thither. But Rowena
declined, by her gesture, the proffered compliment, and replied, ``If I be in the presence of my jailor, Sir
Knightnor will circumstances allow me to think otherwiseit best becomes his prisoner to remain
standing till she learns her doom.''
``Alas! fair Rowena,'' returned De Bracy, ``you are in presence of your captive, not your jailor; and it is from
your fair eyes that De Bracy must receive that doom which you fondly expect from him.''
``I know you not, sir,'' said the lady, drawing herself up with all the pride of offended rank and beauty; ``I
know you notand the insolent familiarity with which you apply to me the jargon of a troubadour, forms
no apology for the violence of a robber.''
``To thyself, fair maid,'' answered De Bracy, in his former tone``to thine own charms be ascribed
whate'er I have done which passed the respect due to her, whom I have chosen queen of my heart, and
loadstar of my eyes.''
``I repeat to you, Sir Knight, that I know you not, and that no man wearing chain and spurs ought thus to
intrude himself upon the presence of an unprotected lady.''
``That I am unknown to you,'' said De Bracy, ``is indeed my misfortune; yet let me hope that De Bracy's
name has not been always unspoken, when minstrels or heralds have praised deeds of chivalry, whether in the
lists or in the battlefield.''
``To heralds and to minstrels, then, leave thy praise, Sir Knight,'' replied Rowena, ``more suiting for their
mouths than for thine own; and tell me which of them shall record in song, or in book of tourney, the
memorable conquest of this night, a conquest obtained over an old man, followed by a few timid hinds; and
its booty, an unfortunate maiden, transported against her will to the castle of a robber?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIII 123
Page No 126
``You are unjust, Lady Rowena,'' said the knight, biting his lips in some confusion, and speaking in a tone
more natural to him than that of affected gallantry, which he had at first adopted; ``yourself free from
passion, you can allow no excuse for the frenzy of another, although caused by your own beauty.''
``I pray you, Sir Knight,'' said Rowena, ``to cease a language so commonly used by strolling minstrels, that it
becomes not the mouth of knights or nobles. Certes, you constrain me to sit down, since you enter upon such
commonplace terms, of which each vile crowder hath a stock that might last from hence to Christmas.''
``Proud damsel,'' said De Bracy, incensed at finding his gallant style procured him nothing but
contempt``proud damsel, thou shalt be as proudly encountered. Know then, that I have supported my
pretensions to your hand in the way that best suited thy character. It is meeter for thy humour to be wooed
with bow and bill, than in set terms, and in courtly language.''
``Courtesy of tongue,'' said Rowena, ``when it is used to veil churlishness of deed, is but a knight's girdle
around the breast of a base clown. I wonder not that the restraint appears to gall you more it were for
your honour to have retained the dress and language of an outlaw, than to veil the deeds of one under an
affectation of gentle language and demeanour.''
``You counsel well, lady,'' said the Norman; ``and in the bold language which best justifies bold action I tell
thee, thou shalt never leave this castle, or thou shalt leave it as Maurice de Bracy's wife. I am not wont to be
baffled in my enterprises, nor needs a Norman noble scrupulously to vindicate his conduct to the Saxon
maiden whom be distinguishes by the offer of his hand. Thou art proud, Rowena, and thou art the fitter to be
my wife. By what other means couldst thou be raised to high honour and to princely place, saving by my
alliance? How else wouldst thou escape from the mean precincts of a country grange, where Saxons herd
with the swine which form their wealth, to take thy seat, honoured as thou shouldst be, and shalt be, amid all
in England that is distinguished by beauty, or dignified by power?''
``Sir Knight,'' replied Rowena, ``the grange which you contemn hath been my shelter from infancy; and, trust
me, when I leave itshould that day ever arriveit shall be with one who has not learnt to despise the
dwelling and manners in which I have been brought up.''
``I guess your meaning, lady,'' said De Bracy, ``though you may think it lies too obscure for my
apprehension. But dream not, that Richard Coeur de Lion will ever resume his throne, far less that Wilfred of
Ivanhoe, his minion, will ever lead thee to his footstool, to be there welcomed as the bride of a favourite.
Another suitor might feel jealousy while he touched this string; but my firm purpose cannot be changed by a
passion so childish and so hopeless. Know, lady, that this rival is in my power, and that it rests but with me to
betray the secret of his being within the castle to FrontdeBoeuf, whose jealousy will be more fatal than
mine.''
``Wilfred here?'' said Rowena, in disdain; ``that is as true as that FrontdeBoeuf is his rival.''
De Bracy looked at her steadily for an instant.
``Wert thou really ignorant of this?'' said he; ``didst thou not know that Wilfred of Ivanhoe travelled in the
litter of the Jew?a meet conveyance for the crusader, whose doughty arm was to reconquer the Holy
Sepulchre!'' And he laughed scornfully.
``And if he is here,'' said Rowena, compelling herself to a tone of indifference, though trembling with an
agony of apprehension which she could not suppress, ``in what is he the rival of FrontdeBoeuf? or what
has he to fear beyond a short imprisonment, and an honourable ransom, according to the use of chivalry?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIII 124
Page No 127
``Rowena,'' said De Bracy, ``art thou, too, deceived by the common error of thy sex, who think there can be
no rivalry but that respecting their own charms? Knowest thou not there is a jealousy of ambition and of
wealth, as well as of love; and that this our host, FrontdeBoeuf, will push from his road him who opposes
his claim to the fair barony of Ivanhoe, as readily, eagerly, and unscrupulously, as if he were preferred to him
by some blueeyed damsel? But smile on my suit, lady, and the wounded champion shall have nothing to
fear from FrontdeBoeuf, whom else thou mayst mourn for, as in the hands of one who has never shown
compassion.''
``Save him, for the love of Heaven!'' said Rowena, her firmness giving way under terror for her lover's
impending fate.
``I canI willit is my purpose,'' said De Bracy; `for, when Rowena consents to be the bride of De
Bracy, who is it shall dare to put forth a violent hand upon her kinsmanthe son of her guardianthe
companion of her youth? But it is thy love must buy his protection. I am not romantic fool enough to further
the fortune, or avert the fate, of one who is likely to be a successful obstacle between me and my wishes. Use
thine influence with me in his behalf, and he is safe,refuse to employ it, Wilfred dies, and thou thyself art
not the nearer to freedom.''
``Thy language,'' answered Rowena, ``hath in its indifferent bluntness something which cannot be reconciled
with the horrors it seems to express. I believe not that thy purpose is so wicked, or thy power so great.''
``Flatter thyself, then, with that belief,'' said De Bracy, ``until time shall prove it false. Thy lover lies
wounded in this castlethy preferred lover. He is a bar betwixt FrontdeBoeuf and that which
FrontdeBoeuf loves better than either ambition or beauty. What will it cost beyond the blow of a poniard,
or the thrust of a javelin, to silence his opposition for ever? Nay, were FrontdeBoeuf afraid to justify a
deed so open, let the leech but give his patient a wrong draughtlet the chamberlain, or the nurse who
tends him, but pluck the pillow from his head, and Wilfred in his present condition, is sped without the
effusion of blood. Cedric also''
``And Cedric also,'' said Rowena, repeating his words; ``my noblemy generous guardian! I deserved the
evil I have encountered, for forgetting his fate even in that of his son!''
``Cedric's fate also depends upon thy determination,'' said De Bracy; ``and I leave thee to form it.''
Hitherto, Rowena had sustained her part in this trying scene with undismayed courage, but it was because she
had not considered the danger as serious and imminent. Her disposition was naturally that which
physiognomists consider as proper to fair complexions, mild, timid, and gentle; but it had been tempered,
and, as it were, hardened, by the circumstances of her education. Accustomed to see the will of all, even of
Cedric himself, (sufficiently arbitrary with others,) give way before her wishes, she had acquired that sort of
courage and selfconfidence which arises from the habitual and constant deference of the circle in which we
move. She could scarce conceive the possibility of her will being opposed, far less that of its being treated
with total disregard.
Her haughtiness and habit of domination was, therefore, a fictitious character, induced over that which was
natural to her, and it deserted her when her eyes were opened to the extent of her own danger, as well as that
of her lover and her guardian; and when she found her will, the slightest expression of which was wont to
command respect and attention, now placed in opposition to that of a man of a strong, fierce, and determined
mind, who possessed the advantage over her, and was resolved to use it, she quailed before him.
After casting her eyes around, as if to look for the aid which was nowhere to be found, and after a few broken
interjections, she raised her hands to heaven, and burst into a passion of uncontrolled vexation and sorrow. It
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIII 125
Page No 128
was impossible to see so beautiful a creature in such extremity without feeling for her, and De Bracy was not
unmoved, though he was yet more embarrassed than touched. He had, in truth, gone too far to recede; and
yet, in Rowena's present condition, she could not be acted on either by argument or threats. He paced the
apartment to and fro, now vainly exhorting the terrified maiden to compose herself, now hesitating
concerning his own line of conduct.
If, thought he, I should be moved by the tears and sorrow of this disconsolate damsel, what should I reap but
the loss of these fair hopes for which I have encountered so much risk, and the ridicule of Prince John and his
jovial comrades? ``And yet,'' he said to himself, ``I feel myself ill framed for the part which I am playing. I
cannot look on so fair a face while it is disturbed with agony, or on those eyes when they are drowned in
tears. I would she had retained her original haughtiness of disposition, or that I had a larger share of
FrontdeBoeuf's thricetempered hardness of heart!''
Agitated by these thoughts, he could only bid the unfortunate Rowena be comforted, and assure her, that as
yet she had no reason for the excess of despair to which she was now giving way. But in this task of
consolation De Bracy was interrupted by the horn, ``hoarsewinded blowing far and keen,'' which had at the
same time alarmed the other inmates of the castle, and interrupted their several plans of avarice and of
license. Of them all, perhaps, De Bracy least regretted the interruption; for his conference with the Lady
Rowena had arrived at a point, where he found it equally difficult to prosecute or to resign his enterprise.
And here we cannot but think it necessary to offer some better proof than the incidents of an idle tale, to
vindicate the melancholy representation of manners which has been just laid before the reader. It is grievous
to think that those valiant barons, to whose stand against the crown the liberties of England were indebted for
their existence, should themselves have been such dreadful oppressors, and capable of excesses contrary not
only to the laws of England, but to those of nature and humanity. But, alas! we have only to extract from the
industrious Henry one of those numerous passages which he has collected from contemporary historians, to
prove that fiction itself can hardly reach the dark reality of the horrors of the period.
The description given by the author of the Saxon Chronicle of the cruelties exercised in the reign of King
Stephen by the great barons and lords of castles, who were all Normans, affords a strong proof of the
excesses of which they were capable when their passions were inflamed. ``They grievously oppressed the
poor people by building castles; and when they were built, they filled them with wicked men, or rather devils,
who seized both men and women who they imagined had any money, threw them into prison, and put them to
more cruel tortures than the martyrs ever endured. They suffocated some in mud, and suspended others by the
feet, or the head, or the thumbs, kindling fires below them. They squeezed the heads of some with knotted
cords till they pierced their brains, while they threw others into dungeons swarming with serpents, snakes,
and toads.'' But it would be cruel to put the reader to the pain of perusing the remainder of this description.*
* Henry's Hist. edit. 1805, vol. vii. p. .146.
As another instance of these bitter fruits of conquest, and perhaps the strongest that can be quoted, we may
mention, that the Princess Matilda, though a daughter of the King of Scotland, and afterwards both Queen of
England, niece to Edgar Atheling, and mother to the Empress of Germany, the daughter, the wife, and the
mother of monarchs, was obliged, during her early residence for education in England, to assume the veil of a
nun, as the only means of escaping the licentious pursuit of the Norman nobles. This excuse she stated before
a great council of the clergy of England, as the sole reason for her having taken the religious habit. The
assembled clergy admitted the validity of the plea, and the notoriety of the circumstances upon which it was
founded; giving thus an indubitable and most remarkable testimony to the existence of that disgraceful
license by which that age was stained. It was a matter of public knowledge, they said, that after the conquest
of King William, his Norman followers, elated by so great a victory, acknowledged no law but their own
wicked pleasure, and not only despoiled the conquered Saxons of their lands and their goods, but invaded the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIII 126
Page No 129
honour of their wives and of their daughters with the most unbridled license; and hence it was then common
for matrons and maidens of noble families to assume the veil, and take shelter in convents, not as called
thither by the vocation of God, but solely to preserve their honour from the unbridled wickedness of man.
Such and so licentious were the times, as announced by the public declaration of the assembled clergy,
recorded by Eadmer; and we need add nothing more to vindicate the probability of the scenes which we have
detailed, and are about to detail, upon the more apocryphal authority of the Wardour MS.
CHAPTER XXIV
I'll woo her as the lion woos his bride.
Douglas.
While the scenes we have described were passing in other parts of the castle, the Jewess Rebecca awaited her
fate in a distant and sequestered turret. Hither she had been led by two of her disguised ravishers, and on
being thrust into the little cell, she found herself in the presence of an old sibyl, who kept murmuring to
herself a Saxon rhyme, as if to beat time to the revolving dance which her spindle was performing upon the
floor. The hag raised her head as Rebecca entered, and scowled at the fair Jewess with the malignant envy
with which old age and ugliness, when united with evil conditions, are apt to look upon youth and beauty.
``Thou must up and away, old housecricket,'' said one of the men; ``our noble master commands itThou
must e'en leave this chamber to a fairer guest.''
``Ay,'' grumbled the hag, ``even thus is service requited. I have known when my bare word would have cast
the best manatarms among ye out of saddle and out of service; and now must I up and away at the
command of every groom such as thou.''
``Good Dame Urfried,'' said the other man, ``stand not to reason on it, but up and away. Lords' hests must be
listened to with a quick ear. Thou hast had thy day, old dame, but thy sun has long been set. Thou art now the
very emblem of an old warhorse turned out on the barren heath thou hast had thy paces in thy time, but
now a broken amble is the best of themCome, amble off with thee.''
``Ill omens dog ye both!'' said the old woman; ``and a kennel be your buryingplace! May the evil demon
Zernebock tear me limb from limb, if I leave my own cell ere I have spun out the hemp on my distaff!''
``Answer it to our lord, then, old housefiend,'' said the man, and retired; leaving Rebecca in company with the
old woman, upon whose presence she had been thus unwillingly forced.
``What devil's deed have they now in the wind?'' said the old hag, murmuring to herself, yet from time to time
casting a sidelong and malignant glance at Rebecca; ``but it is easy to guess Bright eyes, black locks, and
a skin like paper, ere the priest stains it with his black unguentAy, it is easy to guess why they send her to
this lone turret, whence a shriek could no more be heard than at the depth of five hundred fathoms beneath
the earth.Thou wilt have owls for thy neighbours, fair one; and their screams will be heard as far, and as
much regarded, as thine own. Outlandish, too,'' she said, marking the dress and turban of Rebecca``What
country art thou of?a Saracen? or an Egyptian?Why dost not answer? thou canst weep, canst
thou not speak?''
``Be not angry, good mother,'' said Rebecca.
``Thou needst say no more,'' replied Urfried ``men know a fox by the train, and a Jewess by her tongue.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 127
Page No 130
``For the sake of mercy,'' said Rebecca, ``tell me what I am to expect as the conclusion of the violence which
hath dragged me hither! Is it my life they seek, to atone for my religion? I will lay it down cheerfully.''
``Thy life, minion?'' answered the sibyl; ``what would taking thy life pleasure them?Trust me, thy life is
in no peril. Such usage shalt thou have as was once thought good enough for a noble Saxon maiden. And
shall a Jewess, like thee, repine because she hath no better? Look at meI was as young and twice as fair
as thou, when FrontdeBoeuf, father of this Reginald, and his Normans, stormed this castle. My father and
his seven sons defended their inheritance from story to story, from chamber to chamberThere was not a
room, not a step of the stair, that was not slippery with their blood. They diedthey died every man; and
ere their bodies were cold, and ere their blood was dried, I had become the prey and the scorn of the
conqueror!''
``Is there no help?Are there no means of escape?'' said Rebecca``Richly, richly would I requite thine
aid.''
``Think not of it,'' said the hag; ``from hence there is no escape but through the gates of death; and it is late,
late,'' she added, shaking her grey head, ``ere these open to usYet it is comfort to think that we leave
behind us on earth those who shall be wretched as ourselves. Fare thee well, Jewess!Jew or Gentile, thy
fate would be the same; for thou hast to do with them that have neither scruple nor pity. Fare thee well, I say.
My thread is spun outthy task is yet to begin.''
``Stay! stay! for Heaven's sake!'' said Rebecca; ``stay, though it be to curse and to revile me thy presence
is yet some protection.''
``The presence of the mother of God were no protection,'' answered the old woman. ``There she stands,''
pointing to a rude image of the Virgin Mary, ``see if she can avert the fate that awaits thee.''
She left the room as she spoke, her features writhed into a sort of sneering laugh, which made them seem
even more hideous than their habitual frown. She locked the door behind her, and Rebecca might hear her
curse every step for its steepness, as slowly and with difficulty she descended the turretstair.
Rebecca was now to expect a fate even more dreadful than that of Rowena; for what probability was there
that either softness or ceremony would be used towards one of her oppressed race, whatever shadow of these
might be preserved towards a Saxon heiress? Yet had the Jewess this advantage, that she was better prepared
by habits of thought, and by natural strength of mind, to encounter the dangers to which she was exposed. Of
a strong and observing character, even from her earliest years, the pomp and wealth which her father
displayed within his walls, or which she witnessed in the houses of other wealthy Hebrews, had not been able
to blind her to the precarious circumstances under which they were enjoyed. Like Damocles at his celebrated
banquet, Rebecca perpetually beheld, amid that gorgeous display, the sword which was suspended over the
heads of her people by a single hair. These reflections had tamed and brought down to a pitch of sounder
judgment a temper, which, under other circumstances, might have waxed haughty, supercilious, and
obstinate.
From her father's example and injunctions, Rebecca had learnt to bear herself courteously towards all who
approached her. She could not indeed imitate his excess of subservience, because she was a stranger to the
meanness of mind, and to the constant state of timid apprehension, by which it was dictated; but she bore
herself with a proud humility, as if submitting to the evil circumstances in which she was placed as the
daughter of a despised race, while she felt in her mind the consciousness that she was entitled to hold a higher
rank from her merit, than the arbitrary despotism of religious prejudice permitted her to aspire to.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 128
Page No 131
Thus prepared to expect adverse circumstances, she had acquired the firmness necessary for acting under
them. Her present situation required all her presence of mind, and she summoned it up accordingly.
Her first care was to inspect the apartment; but it afforded few hopes either of escape or protection. It
contained neither secret passage nor trapdoor, and unless where the door by which she had entered joined
the main building, seemed to be circumscribed by the round exterior wall of the turret. The door had no inside
bolt or bar. The single window opened upon an embattled space surmounting the turret, which gave Rebecca,
at first sight, some hopes of escaping; but she soon found it had no communication with any other part of the
battlements, being an isolated bartisan, or balcony, secured, as usual, by a parapet, with embrasures, at which
a few archers might be stationed for defending the turret, and flanking with their shot the wall of the castle on
that side.
There was therefore no hope but in passive fortitude, and in that strong reliance on Heaven natural to great
and generous characters. Rebecca, however erroneously taught to interpret the promises of Scripture to the
chosen people of Heaven, did not err in supposing the present to be their hour of trial, or in trusting that the
children of Zion would be one day called in with the fulness of the Gentiles. In the meanwhile, all around her
showed that their present state was that of punishment and probation, and that it was their especial duty to
suffer without sinning. Thus prepared to consider herself as the victim of misfortune, Rebecca had early
reflected upon her own state, and schooled her mind to meet the dangers which she had probably to
encounter.
The prisoner trembled, however, and changed colour, when a step was heard on the stair, and the door of the
turretchamber slowly opened, and a tall man, dressed as one of those banditti to whom they owed their
misfortune, slowly entered, and shut the door behind him; his cap, pulled down upon his brows, concealed
the upper part of his face, and he held his mantle in such a manner as to muffle the rest. In this guise, as if
prepared for the execution of some deed, at the thought of which he was himself ashamed, he stood before the
affrighted prisoner; yet, ruffian as his dress bespoke him, he seemed at a loss to express what purpose had
brought him thither, so that Rebecca, making an effort upon herself, had time to anticipate his explanation.
She had already unclasped two costly bracelets and a collar, which she hastened to proffer to the supposed
outlaw, concluding naturally that to gratify his avarice was to bespeak his favour.
``Take these,'' she said, ``good friend, and for God's sake be merciful to me and my aged father! These
ornaments are of value, yet are they trifling to what he would bestow to obtain our dismissal from this castle,
free and uninjured.''
``Fair flower of Palestine,'' replied the outlaw, ``these pearls are orient, but they yield in whiteness to your
teeth; the diamonds are brilliant, but they cannot match your eyes; and ever since I have taken up this wild
trade, I have made a vow to prefer beauty to wealth.''
``Do not do yourself such wrong,'' said Rebecca; ``take ransom, and have mercy!Gold will purchase you
pleasure,to misuse us, could only bring thee remorse. My father will willingly satiate thy utmost wishes;
and if thou wilt act wisely, thou mayst purchase with our spoils thy restoration to civil societymayst
obtain pardon for past errors, and be placed beyond the necessity of committing more.''
``It is well spoken,'' replied the outlaw in French, finding it difficult probably to sustain, in Saxon, a
conversation which Rebecca had opened in that language; ``but know, bright lily of the vale of Baca! that thy
father is already in the hands of a powerful alchemist, who knows how to convert into gold and silver even
the rusty bars of a dungeon grate. The venerable Isaac is subjected to an alembic, which will distil from him
all he holds dear, without any assistance from my requests or thy entreaty. The ransom must be paid by love
and beauty, and in no other coin will I accept it.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 129
Page No 132
``Thou art no outlaw,'' said Rebecca, in the same language in which he addressed her; ``no outlaw had refused
such offers. No outlaw in this land uses the dialect in which thou hast spoken. Thou art no outlaw, but a
Normana Norman, noble perhaps in birthO, be so in thy actions, and cast off this fearful mask of
outrage and violence!''
``And thou, who canst guess so truly,'' said Brian de BoisGuilbert, dropping the mantle from his face, ``art
no true daughter of Israel, but in all, save youth and beauty, a very witch of Endor. I am not an outlaw, then,
fair rose of Sharon. And I am one who will be more prompt to hang thy neck and arms with pearls and
diamonds, which so well become them, than to deprive thee of these ornaments.''
``What wouldst thou have of me,'' said Rebecca, ``if not my wealth?We can have nought in common
between usyou are a ChristianI am a Jewess.Our union were contrary to the laws, alike of the
church and the synagogue.''
``It were so, indeed,'' replied the Templar, laughing; ``wed with a Jewess? Despardieux!Not if she were
the Queen of Sheba! And know, besides, sweet daughter of Zion, that were the most Christian king to offer
me his most Christian daughter, with Languedoc for a dowery, I could not wed her. It is against my vow to
love any maiden, otherwise than par amours, as I will love thee. I am a Templar. Behold the cross of my Holy
Order.''
``Darest thou appeal to it,'' said Rebecca, ``on an occasion like the present?''
``And if I do so,'' said the Templar, ``it concerns not thee, who art no believer in the blessed sign of our
salvation.''
``I believe as my fathers taught,'' said Rebecca; ``and may God forgive my belief if erroneous! But you, Sir
Knight, what is yours, when you appeal without scruple to that which you deem most holy, even while you
are about to transgress the most solemn of your vows as a knight, and as a man of religion?''
``It is gravely and well preached, O daughter of Sirach!'' answered the Templar; ``but, gentle Ecclesiastics,
thy narrow Jewish prejudices make thee blind to our high privilege. Marriage were an enduring crime on the
part of a Templar; but what lesser folly I may practise, I shall speedily be absolved from at the next
Perceptory of our Order. Not the wisest of monarchs, not his father, whose examples you must needs allow
are weighty, claimed wider privileges than we poor soldiers of the Temple of Zion have won by our zeal in its
defence. The protectors of Solomon's Temple may claim license by the example of Solomon.''
``If thou readest the Scripture,'' said the Jewess, ``and the lives of the saints, only to justify thine own license
and profligacy, thy crime is like that of him who extracts poison from the most healthful and necessary
herbs.''
The eyes of the Templar flashed fire at this reproof ``Hearken,'' he said, ``Rebecca; I have hitherto
spoken mildly to thee, but now my language shall be that of a conqueror. Thou art the captive of my bow and
spearsubject to my will by the laws of all nations; nor will I abate an inch of my right, or abstain from
taking by violence what thou refusest to entreaty or necessity.''
``Stand back,'' said Rebecca``stand back, and hear me ere thou offerest to commit a sin so deadly! My
strength thou mayst indeed overpower for God made women weak, and trusted their defence to man's
generosity. But I will proclaim thy villainy, Templar, from one end of Europe to the other. I will owe to the
superstition of thy brethren what their compassion might refuse me, Each Preceptoryeach Chapter of thy
Order, shall learn, that, like a heretic, thou hast sinned with a Jewess. Those who tremble not at thy crime,
will hold thee accursed for having so far dishonoured the cross thou wearest, as to follow a daughter of my
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 130
Page No 133
people.''
``Thou art keenwitted, Jewess,'' replied the Templar, well aware of the truth of what she spoke, and that the
rules of his Order condemned in the most positive manner, and under high penalties, such intrigues as he now
prosecuted, and that, in some instances, even degradation had followed upon it``thou art sharpwitted,''
he said; ``but loud must be thy voice of complaint, if it is heard beyond the iron walls of this castle; within
these, murmurs, laments, appeals to justice, and screams for help, die alike silent away. One thing only can
save thee, Rebecca. Submit to thy fateembrace our religion, and thou shalt go forth in such state, that
many a Norman lady shall yield as well in pomp as in beauty to the favourite of the best lance among the
defenders of the Temple.'' ``Submit to my fate!'' said Rebecca``and, sacred Heaven! to what
fate?embrace thy religion! and what religion can it be that harbours such a villain?thou the best lance
of the Templars! Craven knight!forsworn priest! I spit at thee, and I defy thee.The God of
Abraham's promise hath opened an escape to his daughter even from this abyss of infamy!''
As she spoke, she threw open the latticed window which led to the bartisan, and in an instant after, stood on
the very verge of the parapet, with not the slightest screen between her and the tremendous depth below.
Unprepared for such a desperate effort, for she had hitherto stood perfectly motionless, BoisGuilbert had
neither time to intercept nor to stop her. As he offered to advance, she exclaimed, ``Remain where thou art,
proud Templar, or at thy choice advance!one foot nearer, and I plunge myself from the precipice; my
body shall be crushed out of the very form of humanity upon the stones of that courtyard, ere it become the
victim of thy brutality!''
As she spoke this, she clasped her hands and extended them towards heaven, as if imploring mercy on her
soul before she made the final plunge. The Templar hesitated, and a resolution which had never yielded to
pity or distress, gave way to his admiration of her fortitude. ``Come down,'' he said, ``rash girl!I swear by
earth, and sea, and sky, I will offer thee no offence.''
``I will not trust thee, Templar,'' said Rebecca; thou hast taught me better how to estimate the virtues of thine
Order. The next Preceptory would grant thee absolution for an oath, the keeping of which concerned nought
but the honour or the dishonour of a miserable Jewish maiden.''
``You do me injustice,'' exclaimed the Templar fervently; ``I swear to you by the name which I bearby
the cross on my bosomby the sword on my sideby the ancient crest of my fathers do I swear, I will
do thee no injury whatsoever! If not for thyself, yet for thy father's sake forbear! I will be his friend, and in
this castle he will need a powerful one.''
``Alas!'' said Rebecca, ``I know it but too well dare I trust thee?''
``May my arms be reversed, and my name dishonoured,'' said Brian de BoisGuilbert, ``if thou shalt have
reason to complain of me! Many a law, many a commandment have I broken, but my word never.''
``I will then trust thee,'' said Rebecca, ``thus far;'' and she descended from the verge of the battlement, but
remained standing close by one of the embrasures, or machicolles, as they were then called. ``Here,'' she
said, ``I take my stand. Remain where thou art, and if thou shalt attempt to diminish by one step the distance
now between us, thou shalt see that the Jewish maiden will rather trust her soul with God, than her honour to
the Templar!''
While Rebecca spoke thus, her high and firm resolve, which corresponded so well with the expressive beauty
of her countenance, gave to her looks, air, and manner, a dignity that seemed more than mortal. Her glance
quailed not, her cheek blanched not, for the fear of a fate so instant and so horrible; on the contrary, the
thought that she had her fate at her command, and could escape at will from infamy to death, gave a yet
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 131
Page No 134
deeper colour of carnation to her complexion, and a yet more brilliant fire to her eye. BoisGuilbert, proud
himself and highspirited, thought he had never beheld beauty so animated and so commanding.
``Let there be peace between us, Rebecca,'' he said.
``Peace, if thou wilt,'' answered Rebecca``Peace but with this space between.''
``Thou needst no longer fear me,'' said BoisGuilbert.
``I fear thee not,'' replied she; ``thanks to him that reared this dizzy tower so high, that nought could fall from
it and livethanks to him, and to the God of Israel!I fear thee not.''
``Thou dost me injustice,'' said the Templar; ``by earth, sea, and sky, thou dost me injustice! I am not
naturally that which you have seen me, hard, selfish, and relentless. It was woman that taught me cruelty, and
on woman therefore I have exercised it; but not upon such as thou. Hear me, RebeccaNever did knight
take lance in his hand with a heart more devoted to the lady of his love than Brian de BoisGuilbert. She, the
daughter of a petty baron, who boasted for all his domains but a ruinous tower, and an unproductive vineyard,
and some few leagues of the barren Landes of Bourdeaux, her name was known wherever deeds of arms were
done, known wider than that of many a lady's that had a county for a dowery.Yes,'' he continued, pacing
up and down the little platform, with an animation in which he seemed to lose all consciousness of Rebecca's
presence``Yes, my deeds, my danger, my blood, made the name of Adelaide de Montemare known from
the court of Castile to that of Byzantium. And how was I requited? When I returned with my
dearbought honours, purchased by toil and blood, I found her wedded to a Gascon squire, whose name was
never heard beyond the limits of his own paltry domain! Truly did I love her, and bitterly did I revenge me of
her broken faith! But my vengeance has recoiled on myself. Since that day I have separated myself from life
and its tiesMy manhood must know no domestic homemust be soothed by no affectionate
wifeMy age must know no kindly hearth My grave must be solitary, and no offspring must outlive
me, to bear the ancient name of BoisGuilbert. At the feet of my Superior I have laid down the right of
selfactionthe privilege of independence. The Templar, a serf in all but the name, can possess neither
lands nor goods, and lives, moves, and breathes, but at the will and pleasure of another.''
``Alas!'' said Rebecca, ``what advantages could compensate for such an absolute sacrifice?''
``The power of vengeance, Rebecca,'' replied the Templar, ``and the prospects of ambition.''
``An evil recompense,'' said Rebecca, ``for the surrender of the rights which are dearest to humanity.''
``Say not so, maiden,'' answered the Templar; ``revenge is a feast for the gods! And if they have reserved it,
as priests tell us, to themselves, it is because they hold it an enjoyment too precious for the possession of
mere mortals.And ambition? it is a temptation which could disturb even the bliss of heaven itself.''He
paused a moment, and then added, ``Rebecca! she who could prefer death to dishonour, must have a proud
and a powerful soul. Mine thou must be!Nay, start not,'' he added, ``it must be with thine own consent,
and on thine own terms. Thou must consent to share with me hopes more extended than can be viewed from
the throne of a monarch!Hear me ere you answer and judge ere you refuse.The Templar loses, as
thou hast said, his social rights, his power of free agency, but he becomes a member and a limb of a mighty
body, before which thrones already tremble,even as the single drop of rain which mixes with the sea
becomes an individual part of that resistless ocean, which undermines rocks and ingulfs royal armadas. Such
a swelling flood is that powerful league. Of this mighty Order I am no mean member, but already one of the
Chief Commanders, and may well aspire one day to hold the batoon of Grand Master. The poor soldiers of
the Temple will not alone place their foot upon the necks of kingsa hempsandall'd monk can do that.
Our mailed step shall ascend their throneour gauntlet shall wrench the sceptre from their gripe. Not the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIV 132
Page No 135
reign of your vainlyexpected Messiah offers such power to your dispersed tribes as my ambition may aim
at. I have sought but a kindred spirit to share it, and I have found such in thee.''
``Sayest thou this to one of my people?'' answered Rebecca. ``Bethink thee''
``Answer me not,'' said the Templar, ``by urging the difference of our creeds; within our secret conclaves we
hold these nursery tales in derision. Think not we long remained blind to the idiotical folly of our founders,
who forswore every delight of life for the pleasure of dying martyrs by hunger, by thirst, and by pestilence,
and by the swords of savages, while they vainly strove to defend a barren desert, valuable only in the eyes of
superstition. Our Order soon adopted bolder and wider views, and found out a better indemnification for our
sacrifices. Our immense possessions in every kingdom of Europe, our high military fame, which brings
within our circle the flower of chivalry from every Christian climethese are dedicated to ends of which
our pious founders little dreamed, and which are equally concealed from such weak spirits as embrace our
Order on the ancient principles, and whose superstition makes them our passive tools. But I will not further
withdraw the veil of our mysteries. That buglesound announces something which may require my presence.
Think on what I have said.Farewell!I do not say forgive me the violence I have threatened, for it was
necessary to the display of thy character. Gold can be only known by the application of the touchstone. I will
soon return, and hold further conference with thee.''
He reentered the turretchamber, and descended the stair, leaving Rebecca scarcely more terrified at the
prospect of the death to which she had been so lately exposed, than at the furious ambition of the bold bad
man in whose power she found herself so unhappily placed. When she entered the turretchamber, her first
duty was to return thanks to the God of Jacob for the protection which he had afforded her, and to implore its
continuance for her and for her father. Another name glided into her petitionit was that of the wounded
Christian, whom fate had placed in the hands of bloodthirsty men, his avowed enemies. Her heart indeed
checked her, as if, even in communing with the Deity in prayer, she mingled in her devotions the recollection
of one with whose fate hers could have no alliancea Nazarene, and an enemy to her faith. But the petition
was already breathed, nor could all the narrow prejudices of her sect induce Rebecca to wish it recalled.
@@@@
CHAPTER XXV
A damn'd cramp piece of penmanship as ever I saw in my life!
She Stoops to Conquer.
When the Templar reached the hall of the castle, he found De Bracy already there. ``Your lovesuit,'' said De
Bracy, ``hath, I suppose, been disturbed, like mine, by this obstreperous summons. But you have come later
and more reluctantly, and therefore I presume your interview has proved more agreeable than mine.''
``Has your suit, then, been unsuccessfully paid to the Saxon heiress?'' said the Templar.
``By the bones of Thomas a Becket,'' answered De Bracy, ``the Lady Rowena must have heard that I cannot
endure the sight of women's tears.''
``Away!'' said the Templar; ``thou a leader of a Free Company, and regard a woman's tears! A few drops
sprinkled on the torch of love, make the flame blaze the brighter.''
``Gramercy for the few drops of thy sprinkling,'' replied De Bracy; ``but this damsel hath wept enough to
extinguish a beaconlight. Never was such wringing of hands and such overflowing of eyes, since the days of
St Niobe, of whom Prior Aymer told us.* A waterfiend hath possessed the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXV 133
Page No 136
* I wish the Prior had also informed them when Niobe was * sainted. Probably during that enlightened period
when * * ``Pan to Moses lent his pagan horn.'' * L. T.
fair Saxon.'' ``A legion of fiends have occupied the bosom of the Jewess,'' replied the Templar; ``for, I think
no single one, not even Apollyon himself, could have inspired such indomitable pride and resolution. But
where is FrontdeBoeuf? That horn is sounded more and more clamorously.''
``He is negotiating with the Jew, I suppose,'' replied De Bracy, coolly; ``probably the howls of Isaac have
drowned the blast of the bugle. Thou mayst know, by experience, Sir Brian, that a Jew parting with his
treasures on such terms as our friend FrontdeBoeuf is like to offer, will raise a clamour loud enough to be
heard over twenty horns and trumpets to boot. But we will make the vassals call him.''
They were soon after joined by FrontdeBoeuf, who had been disturbed in his tyrannic cruelty in the
manner with which the reader is acquainted, and had only tarried to give some necessary directions.
``Let us see the cause of this cursed clamour,'' said FrontdeBoeuf``here is a letter, and, if I mistake not,
it is in Saxon.''
He looked at it, turning it round and round as if he had had really some hopes of coming at the meaning by
inverting the position of the paper, and then handed it to De Bracy.
``It may be magic spells for aught I know,'' said De Bracy, who possessed his full proportion of the ignorance
which characterised the chivalry of the period. ``Our chaplain attempted to teach me to write,'' he said, ``but
all my letters were formed like spearheads and swordblades, and so the old shaveling gave up the task.''
``Give it me,'' said the Templar. ``We have that of the priestly character, that we have some knowledge to
enlighten our valour.''
``Let us profit by your most reverend knowledge, then,'' said De Bracy; ``what says the scroll?''
``It is a formal letter of defiance,'' answered the Templar; ``but, by our Lady of Bethlehem, if it be not a
foolish jest, it is the most extraordinary cartel that ever was sent across the drawbridge of a baronial castle.''
``Jest!'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``I would gladly know who dares jest with me in such a matter! Read it, Sir
Brian.'' The Templar accordingly read it as follows:
``I, Wamba, the son of Witless, Jester to a noble and freeborn man, Cedric of Rotherwood, called the
Saxon,And I, Gurth, the son of Beowulph, the swineherd''
``Thou art mad,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, interrupting the reader.
``By St Luke, it is so set down,'' answered the Templar. Then resuming his task, he went on, ``I, Gurth,
the son of Beowulph, swineherd unto the said Cedric, with the assistance of our allies and confederates, who
make common cause with us in this our feud, namely, the good knight, called for the present Le Noir
Faineant, and the stout yeoman, Robert Locksley, called Cleavethewand, Do you, Reginald Front
deBoeuf, and your allies and accomplices whomsoever, to wit, that whereas you have, without cause given
or feud declared, wrongfully and by mastery seized upon the person of our lord and master the said Cedric;
also upon the person of a noble and freeborn damsel, the Lady Rowena of Hargottstandstede; also upon the
person of a noble and freeborn man, Athelstane of Coningsburgh; also upon the persons of certain freeborn
men, their cnichts; also upon certain serfs, their born bondsmen; also upon a certain Jew, named Isaac of
York, together with his daughter, a Jewess, and certain horses and mules: Which noble persons, with their
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXV 134
Page No 137
cnichts and slaves, and also with the horses and mules, Jew and Jewess beforesaid, were all in peace with his
majesty, and travelling as liege subjects upon the king's highway; therefore we require and demand that the
said noble persons, namely, Cedric of Rotherwood, Rowena of Hargottstandstede, Athelstane of
Coningsburgh, with their servants, cnichts, and followers, also the horses and mules, Jew and Jewess
aforesaid, together with all goods and chattels to them pertaining, be, within an hour after the delivery hereof,
delivered to us, or to those whom we shall appoint to receive the same, and that untouched and unharmed in
body and goods. Failing of which, we do pronounce to you, that we hold ye as robbers and traitors, and will
wager our bodies against ye in battle, siege, or otherwise, and do our utmost to your annoyance and
destruction. Wherefore may God have you in his keeping.Signed by us upon the eve of St Withold's day,
under the great trysting oak in the Harthill Walk, the above being written by a holy man, Clerk to God, our
Lady, and St Dunstan, in the Chapel of Copmanhurst.''
At the bottom of this document was scrawled, in the first place, a rude sketch of a cock's head and comb, with
a legend expressing this hieroglyphic to be the signmanual of Wamba, son of Witless. Under this
respectable emblem stood a cross, stated to be the mark of Gurth, the son of Beowulph. Then was written, in
rough bold characters, the words, Le Noir Faineant. And, to conclude the whole, an arrow, neatly enough
drawn, was described as the mark of the yeoman Locksley.
The knights heard this uncommon document read from end to end, and then gazed upon each other in silent
amazement, as being utterly at a loss to know what it could portend. De Bracy was the first to break silence
by an uncontrollable fit of laughter, wherein he was joined, though with more moderation, by the Templar.
FrontdeBoeuf, on the contrary, seemed impatient of their illtimed jocularity.
``I give you plain warning,'' he said, ``fair sirs, that you had better consult how to bear yourselves under these
circumstances, than give way to such misplaced merriment.''
``FrontdeBoeuf has not recovered his temper since his late overthrow,'' said De Bracy to the Templar; ``he
is cowed at the very idea of a cartel, though it come but from a fool and a swineherd.''
``By St Michael,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf, ``I would thou couldst stand the whole brunt of this adventure
thyself, De Bracy. These fellows dared not have acted with such inconceivable impudence, had they not been
supported by some strong bands. There are enough of outlaws in this forest to resent my protecting the deer. I
did but tie one fellow, who was taken redhanded and in the fact, to the horns of a wild stag, which gored him
to death in five minutes, and I had as many arrows shot at me as there were launched against yonder target at
Ashby.Here, fellow,'' he added, to one of his attendants, ``hast thou sent out to see by what force this
precious challenge is to be supported?''
``There are at least two hundred men assembled in the woods,'' answered a squire who was in attendance.
``Here is a proper matter!'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``this comes of lending you the use of my castle, that cannot
manage your undertaking quietly, but you must bring this nest of hornets about my ears!''
``Of hornets?'' said De Bracy; ``of stingless drones rather; a band of lazy knaves, who take to the wood, and
destroy the venison rather than labour for their maintenance.''
``Stingless!'' replied FrontdeBoeuf; ``forkheaded shafts of a clothyard in length, and these shot within
the breadth of a French crown, are sting enough.''
``For shame, Sir Knight!'' said the Templar. ``Let us summon our people, and sally forth upon them. One
knightay, one manatarms, were enough for twenty such peasants.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXV 135
Page No 138
``Enough, and too much,'' said De Bracy; ``I should only be ashamed to couch lance against them.''
``True,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf; ``were they black Turks or Moors, Sir Templar, or the craven peasants of
France, most valiant De Bracy; but these are English yeomen, over whom we shall have no advantage, save
what we may derive from our arms and horses, which will avail us little in the glades of the forest. Sally,
saidst thou? we have scarce men enough to defend the castle. The best of mine are at York; so is all your
band, De Bracy; and we have scarcely twenty, besides the handful that were engaged in this mad business.''
``Thou dost not fear,'' said the Templar, ``that they can assemble in force sufficient to attempt the castle?''
``Not so, Sir Brian,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf. ``These outlaws have indeed a daring captain; but without
machines, scaling ladders, and experienced leaders, my castle may defy them.''
``Send to thy neighbours,'' said the Templar, ``let them assemble their people, and come to the rescue of three
knights, besieged by a jester and a swineherd in the baronial castle of Reginald FrontdeBoeuf!''
``You jest, Sir Knight,'' answered the baron; ``but to whom should I send?Malvoisin is by this time at
York with his retainers, and so are my other allies; and so should I have been, but for this infernal enterprise.''
``Then send to York, and recall our people,'' said De Bracy. ``If they abide the shaking of my standard, or the
sight of my Free Companions, I will give them credit for the boldest outlaws ever bent bow in greenwood.''
``And who shall bear such a message?'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``they will beset every path, and rip the errand
out of his bosom.I have it,'' he added, after pausing for a moment``Sir Templar, thou canst write as
well as read, and if we can but find the writing materials of my chaplain, who died a twelvemonth since in the
midst of his Christmas carousals''
``So please ye,'' said the squire, who was still in attendance, ``I think old Urfried has them somewhere in
keeping, for love of the confessor. He was the last man, I have heard her tell, who ever said aught to her,
which man ought in courtesy to address to maid or matron.''
``Go, search them out, Engelred,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``and then, Sir Templar, thou shalt return an answer
to this bold challenge.''
``I would rather do it at the sword's point than at that of the pen,'' said BoisGuilbert; ``but be it as you will.''
He sat down accordingly, and indited, in the French language, an epistle of the following tenor:
``Sir Reginald FrontdeBoeuf, with his noble and knightly allies and confederates, receive no defiances at
the bands of slaves, bondsmen, or fugitives. If the person calling himself the Black Knight have indeed a
claim to the honours of chivalry, he ought to know that he stands degraded by his present association, and has
no right to ask reckoning at the hands of good men of noble blood. Touching the prisoners we have made, we
do in Christian charity require you to send a man of religion, to receive their confession, and reconcile them
with God; since it is our fixed intention to execute them this morning before noon, so that their heads being
placed on the battlements, shall show to all men how lightly we esteem those who have bestirred themselves
in their rescue. Wherefore, as above, we require you to send a priest to reconcile them to God, in doing which
you shall render them the last earthly service.''
This letter being folded, was delivered to the squire, and by him to the messenger who waited without, as the
answer to that which be had brought.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXV 136
Page No 139
The yeoman having thus accomplished his mission, returned to the headquarters of the allies, which were
for the present established under a venerable oaktree, about three arrowflights distant from the castle. Here
Wamba and Gurth, with their allies the Black Knight and Locksley, and the jovial hermit, awaited with
impatience an answer to their summons. Around, and at a distance from them, were seen many a bold
yeoman, whose silvan dress and weatherbeaten countenances showed the ordinary nature of their occupation.
More than two hundred had already assembled, and others were fast coming in. Those whom they obeyed as
leaders were only distinguished from the others by a feather in the cap, their dress, arms, and equipments
being in all other respects the same.
Besides these bands, a less orderly and a worse armed force, consisting of the Saxon inhabitants of the
neighbouring township, as well as many bondsmen and servants from Cedric's extensive estate, had already
arrived, for the purpose of assisting in his rescue. Few of these were armed otherwise than with such rustic
weapons as necessity sometimes converts to military purposes. Boarspears, scythes, flails, and the like, were
their chief arms; for the Normans, with the usual policy of conquerors, were jealous of permitting to the
vanquished Saxons the possession or the use of swords and spears. These circumstances rendered the
assistance of the Saxons far from being so formidable to the besieged, as the strength of the men themselves,
their superior numbers, and the animation inspired by a just cause, might otherwise well have made them. It
was to the leaders of this motley army that the letter of the Templar was now delivered.
Reference was at first made to the chaplain for an exposition of its contents.
``By the crook of St Dunstan,'' said that worthy ecclesiastic, ``which hath brought more sheep within the
sheepfold than the crook of e'er another saint in Paradise, I swear that I cannot expound unto you this jargon,
which, whether it be French or Arabic, is beyond my guess.''
He then gave the letter to Gurth, who shook his head gruffly, and passed it to Wamba. The Jester looked at
each of the four corners of the paper with such a grin of affected intelligence as a monkey is apt to assume
upon similar occasions, then cut a caper, and gave the letter to Locksley.
``If the long letters were bows, and the short letters broad arrows, I might know something of the matter,''
said the brave yeoman; ``but as the matter stands, the meaning is as safe, for me, as the stag that's at twelve
miles distance.''
``I must be clerk, then,'' said the Black Knight; and taking the letter from Locksley, he first read it over to
himself, and then explained the meaning in Saxon to his confederates.
``Execute the noble Cedric!'' exclaimed Wamba; ``by the rood, thou must be mistaken, Sir Knight.''
``Not I, my worthy friend,'' replied the knight, ``I have explained the words as they are here set down.''
``Then, by St Thomas of Canterbury,'' replied Gurth, ``we will have the castle, should we tear it down with
our hands!''
``We have nothing else to tear it with,'' replied Wamba; ``but mine are scarce fit to make mammocks of
freestone and mortar.''
``'Tis but a contrivance to gain time,'' said Locksley; ``they dare not do a deed for which I could exact a
fearful penalty.''
``I would,'' said the Black Knight, ``there were some one among us who could obtain admission into the
castle, and discover how the case stands with the besieged. Methinks, as they require a confessor to be sent,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXV 137
Page No 140
this holy hermit might at once exercise his pious vocation, and procure us the information we desire.''
``A plague on thee, and thy advice!'' said the pious hermit; ``I tell thee, Sir Slothful Knight, that when I doff
my friar's frock, my priesthood, my sanctity, my very Latin, are put off along with it; and when in my green
jerkin, I can better kill twenty deer than confess one Christian.''
``I fear,'' said the Black Knight, ``I fear greatly, there is no one here that is qualified to take upon him, for the
nonce, this same character of father confessor?''
All looked on each other, and were silent.
``I see,'' said Wamba, after a short pause, ``that the fool must be still the fool, and put his neck in the venture
which wise men shrink from. You must know, my dear cousins and countrymen, that I more russet before I
wore motley, and was bred to be a friar, until a brainfever came upon me and left me just wit enough to be a
fool. I trust, with the assistance of the good hermit's frock, together with the priesthood, sanctity, and learning
which are stitched into the cowl of it, I shall be found qualified to administer both worldly and ghostly
comfort to our worthy master Cedric, and his companions in adversity.''
``Hath he sense enough, thinkst thou?'' said the Black Knight, addressing Gurth.
``I know not,'' said Gurth; ``but if he hath not, it will be the first time he hath wanted wit to turn his folly to
account.''
``On with the frock, then, good fellow,'' quoth the Knight, ``and let thy master send us an account of their
situation within the castle. Their numbers must be few, and it is five to one they may be accessible by a
sudden and bold attack. Time wearsaway with thee.''
``And, in the meantime,'' said Locksley, ``we will beset the place so closely, that not so much as a fly shall
carry news from thence. So that, my good friend,'' he continued, addressing Wamba, ``thou mayst assure
these tyrants, that whatever violence they exercise on the persons of their prisoners, shall be most severely
repaid upon their own.''
``Pax vobiscum,'' said Wamba, who was now muffled in his religious disguise.
And so saying he imitated the solemn and stately deportment of a friar, and departed to execute his mission.
CHAPTER XXVI
The hottest horse will oft be cool,
The dullest will show fire;
The friar will often play the fool,
The fool will play the friar.
Old Song.
When the Jester, arrayed in the cowl and frock of the hermit, and having his knotted cord twisted round his
middle, stood before the portal of the castle of FrontdeBoeuf, the warder demanded of him his name and
errand.
``Pax vobiscum,'' answered the Jester, ``I am a poor brother of the Order of St Francis, who come hither to do
my office to certain unhappy prisoners now secured within this castle.'' ``Thou art a bold friar,'' said the
warder, ``to come hither, where, saving our own drunken confessor, a cock of thy feather hath not crowed
these twenty years.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVI 138
Page No 141
``Yet I pray thee, do mine errand to the lord of the castle,'' answered the pretended friar; ``trust me it will find
good acceptance with him, and the cock shall crow, that the whole castle shall hear him.''
``Gramercy,'' said the warder; ``but if I come to shame for leaving my post upon thine errand, I will try
whether a friar's grey gown be proof against a greygoose shaft.''
With this threat he left his turret, and carried to the hall of the castle his unwonted intelligence, that a holy
friar stood before the gate and demanded instant admission. With no small wonder he received his master's
commands to admit the holy man immediately; and, having previously manned the entrance to guard against
surprise, he obeyed, without further scruple, the commands which he had received. The harebrained
selfconceit which had emboldened Wamba to undertake this dangerous office, was scarce sufficient to
support him when he found himself in the presence of a man so dreadful, and so much dreaded, as Reginald
FrontdeBoeuf, and he brought out his pax vobiscum, to which he, in a good measure, trusted for
supporting his character, with more anxiety and hesitation than had hitherto accompanied it. But
FrontdeBoeuf was accustomed to see men of all ranks tremble in his presence, so that the timidity of the
supposed father did not give him any cause of suspicion.
``Who and whence art thou, priest?'' said he.
``Pax vobiscum,'' reiterated the Jester, ``I am a poor servant of St Francis, who, travelling through this
wilderness, have fallen among thieves, (as Scripture hath it,) quidam viator incidit in latrones, which thieves
have sent me unto this castle in order to do my ghostly office on two persons condemned by your honourable
justice.''
``Ay, right,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf; ``and canst thou tell me, holy father, the number of those banditti?''
``Gallant sir,'' answered the Jester, ``nomen illis legio, their name is legion.''
``Tell me in plain terms what numbers there are, or, priest, thy cloak and cord will ill protect thee.''
``Alas!'' said the supposed friar, ``cor meum eructavit, that is to say, I was like to burst with fear! but I
conceive they may bewhat of yeomen what of commons, at least five hundred men.''
``What!'' said the Templar, who came into the hall that moment, ``muster the wasps so thick here? it is time to
stifle such a mischievous brood.'' Then taking FrontdeBoeuf aside ``Knowest thou the priest?''
``He is a stranger from a distant convent,'' I said FrontdeBoeuf; ``I know him not.''
``Then trust him not with thy purpose in words,'' answered the Templar. ``Let him carry a written order to De
Bracy's company of Free Companions, to repair instantly to their master's aid. In the meantime, and that the
shaveling may suspect nothing, permit him to go freely about his task of preparing these Saxon hogs for the
slaughterhouse.''
``It shall be so,'' said FrontdeBoeuf. And he forthwith appointed a domestic to conduct Wamba to the
apartment where Cedric and Athelstane were confined.
The impatience of Cedric had been rather enhanced than diminished by his confinement. He walked from one
end of the hall to the other, with the attitude of one who advances to charge an enemy, or to storm the breach
of a beleaguered place, sometimes ejaculating to himself, sometimes addressing Athelstane, who stoutly and
stoically awaited the issue of the adventure, digesting, in the meantime, with great composure, the liberal
meal which he had made at noon, and not greatly interesting himself about the duration of his captivity,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVI 139
Page No 142
which he concluded, would, like all earthly evils, find an end in Heaven's good time.
``Pax vobiscum,'' said the Jester, entering the apartment; ``the blessing of St Dunstan, St Dennis, St Duthoc,
and all other saints whatsoever, be upon ye and about ye.''
``Enter freely,'' answered Cedric to the supposed friar; ``with what intent art thou come hither?''
``To bid you prepare yourselves for death,'' answered the Jester.
``It is impossible!'' replied Cedric, starting. ``Fearless and wicked as they are, they dare not attempt such open
and gratuitous cruelty!''
``Alas!'' said the Jester, ``to restrain them by their sense of humanity, is the same as to stop a runaway horse
with a bridle of silk thread. Bethink thee, therefore, noble Cedric, and you also, gallant Athelstane, what
crimes you have committed in the flesh; for this very day will ye be called to answer at a higher tribunal.''
``Hearest thou this, Athelstane?'' said Cedric; ``we must rouse up our hearts to this last action, since better it
is we should die like men, than live like slaves.''
``I am ready,'' answered Athelstane, ``to stand the worst of their malice, and shall walk to my death with as
much composure as ever I did to my dinner.''
``Let us then unto our holy gear, father,'' said Cedric.
``Wait yet a moment, good uncle,'' said the Jester, in his natural tone; ``better look long before you leap in the
dark.''
``By my faith,'' said Cedric, ``I should know that voice!''
``It is that of your trusty slave and jester,'' answered Wamba, throwing back his cowl. ``Had you taken a
fool's advice formerly, you would not have been here at all. Take a fool's advice now, and you will not be
here long.''
``How mean'st thou, knave?'' answered the Saxon.
``Even thus,'' replied Wamba; ``take thou this frock and cord, which are all the orders I ever had, and march
quietly out of the castle, leaving me your cloak and girdle to take the long leap in thy stead.''
``Leave thee in my stead!'' said Cedric, astonished at the proposal; ``why, they would hang thee, my poor
knave.''
``E'en let them do as they are permitted,'' said Wamba; ``I trustno disparagement to your birth that
the son of Witless may hang in a chain with as much gravity as the chain hung upon his ancestor the
alderman.''
``Well, Wamba,'' answered Cedric, ``for one thing will I grant thy request. And that is, if thou wilt make the
exchange of garments with Lord Athelstane instead of me.''
``No, by St Dunstan,'' answered Wamba; ``there were little reason in that. Good right there is, that the son of
Witless should suffer to save the son of Hereward; but little wisdom there were in his dying for the benefit of
one whose fathers were strangers to his.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVI 140
Page No 143
``Villain,'' said Cedric, ``the fathers of Athelstane were monarchs of England!''
``They might be whomsoever they pleased,'' replied Wamba; ``but my neck stands too straight upon my
shoulders to have it twisted for their sake. Wherefore, good my master, either take my proffer yourself, or
suffer me to leave this dungeon as free as I entered.''
``Let the old tree wither,'' continued Cedric, ``so the stately hope of the forest be preserved. Save the noble
Athelstane, my trusty Wamba! it is the duty of each who has Saxon blood in his veins. Thou and I will abide
together the utmost rage of our injurious oppressors, while he, free and safe, shall arouse the awakened spirits
of our countrymen to avenge us.''
``Not so, father Cedric,'' said Athelstane, grasping his hand,for, when roused to think or act, his deeds and
sentiments were not unbecoming his high race``Not so,'' he continued; ``I would rather remain in this hall
a week without food save the prisoner's stinted loaf, or drink save the prisoner's measure of water, than
embrace the opportunity to escape which the slave's untaught kindness has purveyed for his master.''
``You are called wise men, sirs,'' said the Jester, ``and I a crazed fool; but, uncle Cedric, and cousin
Athelstane, the fool shall decide this controversy for ye, and save ye the trouble of straining courtesies any
farther. I am like JohnaDuck's mare, that will let no man mount her but JohnaDuck. I came to save my
master, and if he will not consent bastaI can but go away home again. Kind service cannot be
chucked from hand to hand like a shuttlecock or stoolball. I'll hang for no man but my own born master.''
``Go, then, noble Cedric,'' said Athelstane, ``neglect not this opportunity. Your presence without may
encourage friends to our rescueyour remaining here would ruin us all.''
``And is there any prospect, then, of rescue from without?'' said Cedric, looking to the Jester.
``Prospect, indeed!'' echoed Wamba; ``let me tell you, when you fill my cloak, you are wrapped in a general's
cassock. Five hundred men are there without, and I was this morning one of the chief leaders. My fool's cap
was a casque, and my bauble a truncheon. Well, we shall see what good they will make by exchanging a fool
for a wise man. Truly, I fear they will lose in valour what they may gain in discretion. And so farewell,
master, and be kind to poor Gurth and his dog Fangs; and let my cockscomb hang in the hall at Rotherwood,
in memory that I flung away my life for my master, like a faithfulfool.''
The last word came out with a sort of double expression, betwixt jest and earnest. The tears stood in Cedric's
eyes.
``Thy memory shall be preserved,'' he said, ``while fidelity and affection have honour upon earth! But that I
trust I shall find the means of saving Rowena, and thee, Athelstane, and thee, also, my poor Wamba, thou
shouldst not overbear me in this matter.''
The exchange of dress was now accomplished, when a sudden doubt struck Cedric.
``I know no language,'' he said, ``but my own, and a few words of their mincing Norman. How shall I bear
myself like a reverend brother?''
``The spell lies in two words,'' replied Wamba ``Pax vobiscum will answer all queries. If you go or come,
eat or drink, bless or ban, Pax vobiscum carries you through it all. It is as useful to a friar as a broomstick to a
witch, or a wand to a conjurer. Speak it but thus, in a deep grave tone,Pax vobiscum!it is
irresistibleWatch and ward, knight and squire, foot and horse, it acts as a charm upon them all. I think, if
they bring me out to be hanged tomorrow, as is much to be doubted they may, I will try its weight upon the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVI 141
Page No 144
finisher of the sentence.''
``If such prove the case,'' said the master, ``my religious orders are soon takenPax vobiscum. I trust I
shall remember the password.Noble Athelstane, farewell; and farewell, my poor boy, whose heart might
make amends for a weaker head I will save you, or return and die with you. The royal blood of our Saxon
kings shall not be spilt while mine beats in my veins; nor shall one hair fall from the head of the kind knave
who risked himself for his master, if Cedric's peril can prevent it.Farewell.''
``Farewell, noble Cedric,'' said Athelstane; ``remember it is the true part of a friar to accept refreshment, if
you are offered any.''
``Farewell, uncle,'' added Wamba; ``and remember Pax vobiscum.''
Thus exhorted, Cedric sallied forth upon his expedition; and it was not long ere he had occasion to try the
force of that spell which his Jester had recommended as omnipotent. In a lowarched and dusky passage, by
which he endeavoured to work his way to the hall of the castle, he was interrupted by a female form.
``Pax vobiscum!'' said the pseudo friar, and was endeavouring to hurry past, when a soft voice replied, ``Et
vobisquaso, domine reverendissime, pro misericordia vestra.''
``I am somewhat deaf,'' replied Cedric, in good Saxon, and at the same time muttered to himself, ``A curse on
the fool and his Pax vobiscum! I have lost my javelin at the first cast.''
It was, however, no unusual thing for a priest of those days to be deaf of his Latin ear, and this the person
who now addressed Cedric knew full well.
``I pray you of dear love, reverend father,'' she replied in his own language, ``that you will deign to visit with
your ghostly comfort a wounded prisoner of this castle, and have such compassion upon him and us as thy
holy office teachesNever shall good deed so highly advantage thy convent.''
``Daughter,'' answered Cedric, much embarrassed, ``my time in this castle will not permit me to exercise the
duties of mine officeI must presently forththere is life and death upon my speed.''
``Yet, father, let me entreat you by the vow you have taken on you,'' replied the suppliant, ``not to leave the
oppressed and endangered without counsel or succour.''
``May the fiend fly away with me, and leave me in Ifrin with the souls of Odin and of Thor!'' answered
Cedric impatiently, and would probably have proceeded in the same tone of total departure from his spiritual
character, when the colloquy was interrupted by the harsh voice of Urfried, the old crone of the turret. ``How,
minion,'' said she to the female speaker, ``is this the manner in which you requite the kindness which
permitted thee to leave thy prisoncell yonder?Puttest thou the reverend man to use ungracious language
to free himself from the importunities of a Jewess?''
``A Jewess!'' said Cedric, availing himself of the information to get clear of their interruption, ``Let me
pass, woman! stop me not at your peril. I am fresh from my holy office, and would avoid pollution.''
``Come this way, father,'' said the old hag, ``thou art a stranger in this castle, and canst not leave it without a
guide. Come hither, for I would speak with thee.And you, daughter of an accursed race, go to the sick
man's chamber, and tend him until my return; and woe betide you if you again quit it without my
permission!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVI 142
Page No 145
Rebecca retreated. Her importunities had prevailed upon Urfried to suffer her to quit the turret, and Urfried
had employed her services where she herself would most gladly have paid them, by the bedside of the
wounded Ivanhoe. With an understanding awake to their dangerous situation, and prompt to avail herself of
each means of safety which occurred, Rebecca had hoped something from the presence of a man of religion,
who, she learned from Urfried, had penetrated into this godless castle. She watched the return of the supposed
ecclesiastic, with the purpose of addressing him, and interesting him in favour of the prisoners; with what
imperfect success the reader has been just acquainted.
CHAPTER XXVII
Fond wretch! and what canst thou relate,
But deeds of sorrow, shame, and sin?
Thy deeds are provedthou know'st thy fate;
But come, thy talebeginbegin.
But I have griefs of other kind,
Troubles and sorrows more severe;
Give me to ease my tortured mind,
Lend to my woes a patient ear;
And let me, if I may not find
A friend to helpfind one to hear.
Crabbe's Hall of Justice.
When Urfried had with clamours and menaces driven Rebecca back to the apartment from which she had
sallied, she proceeded to conduct the unwilling Cedric into a small apartment, the door of which she
heedfully secured. Then fetching from a cupboard a stoup of wine and two flagons, she placed them on the
table, and said in a tone rather asserting a fact than asking a question, ``Thou art Saxon, fatherDeny it
not,'' she continued, observing that Cedric hastened not to reply; ``the sounds of my native language are sweet
to mine ears, though seldom heard save from the tongues of the wretched and degraded serfs on whom the
proud Normans impose the meanest drudgery of this dwelling. Thou art a Saxon, fathera Saxon, and,
save as thou art a servant of God, a freeman. Thine accents are sweet in mine ear.''
``Do not Saxon priests visit this castle, then?'' replied Cedric; ``it were, methinks, their duty to comfort the
outcast and oppressed children of the soil.''
``They come notor if they come, they better love to revel at the boards of their conquerors,'' answered
Urfried, ``than to hear the groans of their countrymenso, at least, report speaks of them of myself I
can say little. This castle, for ten years, has opened to no priest save the debauched Norman chaplain who
partook the nightly revels of FrontdeBoeuf, and he has been long gone to render an account of his
stewardship.But thou art a Saxona Saxon priest, and I have one question to ask of thee.''
``I am a Saxon,'' answered Cedric, ``but unworthy, surely, of the name of priest. Let me begone on my
wayI swear I will return, or send one of our fathers more worthy to hear your confession.''
``Stay yet a while,'' said Urfried; ``the accents of the voice which thou hearest now will soon be choked with
the cold earth, and I would not descend to it like the beast I have lived. But wine must give me strength to tell
the horrors of my tale.'' She poured out a cup, and drank it with a frightful avidity, which seemed desirous of
draining the last drop in the goblet. ``It stupifies,'' she said, looking upwards as she finished her drought, ``but
it cannot cheerPartake it, father, if you would hear my tale without sinking down upon the pavement.''
Cedric would have avoided pledging her in this ominous conviviality, but the sign which she made to him
expressed impatience and despair. He complied with her request, and answered her challenge in a large
winecup; she then proceeded with her story, as if appeased by his complaisance.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 143
Page No 146
``I was not born,'' she said, ``father, the wretch that thou now seest me. I was free, was happy, was honoured,
loved, and was beloved. I am now a slave, miserable and degradedthe sport of my masters' passions
while I had yet beautythe object of their contempt, scorn, and hatred, since it has passed away. Dost thou
wonder, father, that I should hate mankind, and, above all, the race that has wrought this change in me? Can
the wrinkled decrepit hag before thee, whose wrath must vent itself in impotent curses, forget she was once
the daughter of the noble Thane of Torquilstone, before whose frown a thousand vassals trembled?''
``Thou the daughter of Torquil Wolfganger!'' said Cedric, receding as he spoke; ``thouthou the
daughter of that noble Saxon, my father's friend and companion in arms!''
``Thy father's friend!'' echoed Urfried; ``then Cedric called the Saxon stands before me, for the noble
Hereward of Rotherwood had but one son, whose name is well known among his countrymen. But if thou art
Cedric of Rotherwood, why this religious dress?hast thou too despaired of saving thy country, and sought
refuge from oppression in the shade of the convent?''
``It matters not who I am,'' said Cedric; ``proceed, unhappy woman, with thy tale of horror and
guilt!Guilt there must bethere is guilt even in thy living to tell it.''
``There isthere is,'' answered the wretched woman, ``deep, black, damning guilt,guilt, that lies like a
load at my breastguilt, that all the penitential fires of hereafter cannot cleanse.Yes, in these halls,
stained with the noble and pure blood of my father and my brethrenin these very halls, to have lived the
paramour of their murderer, the slave at once and the partaker of his pleasures, was to render every breath
which I drew of vital air, a crime and a curse.''
``Wretched woman!'' exclaimed Cedric. ``And while the friends of thy fatherwhile each true Saxon heart,
as it breathed a requiem for his soul, and those of his valiant sons, forgot not in their prayers the murdered
Ulricawhile all mourned and honoured the dead, thou hast lived to merit our hate and execrationlived
to unite thyself with the vile tyrant who murdered thy nearest and dearestwho shed the blood of infancy,
rather than a male of the noble house of Torquil Wolfganger should survivewith him hast thou lived to
unite thyself, and in the hands of lawless love!''
``In lawless hands, indeed, but not in those of love!'' answered the hag; ``love will sooner visit the regions of
eternal doom, than those unhallowed vaults.No, with that at least I cannot reproach myselfhatred to
FrontdeBoeuf and his race governed my soul most deeply, even in the hour of his guilty endearments.''
``You hated him, and yet you lived,'' replied Cedric; ``wretch! was there no poniardno knife no
bodkin!Well was it for thee, since thou didst prize such an existence, that the secrets of a Norman castle
are like those of the grave. For had I but dreamed of the daughter of Torquil living in foul communion with
the murderer of her father, the sword of a true Saxon had found thee out even in the arms of thy paramour!''
``Wouldst thou indeed have done this justice to the name of Torquil?'' said Ulrica, for we may now lay aside
her assumed name of Urfried; ``thou art then the true Saxon report speaks thee! for even within these
accursed walls, where, as thou well sayest, guilt shrouds itself in inscrutable mystery, even there has the name
of Cedric been sounded and I, wretched and degraded, have rejoiced to think that there yet breathed an
avenger of our unhappy nation.I also have had my hours of vengeance I have fomented the quarrels
of our foes, and heated drunken revelry into murderous broil I have seen their blood flowI have heard
their dying groans!Look on me, Cedricare there not still left on this foul and faded face some traces
of the features of Torquil?''
``Ask me not of them, Ulrica,'' replied Cedric, in a tone of grief mixed with abhorrence; ``these traces form
such a resemblance as arises from the graves of the dead, when a fiend has animated the lifeless corpse.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 144
Page No 147
``Be it so,'' answered Ulrica; ``yet wore these fiendish features the mask of a spirit of light when they were
able to set at variance the elder FrontdeBoeuf and his son Reginald! The darkness of hell should hide what
followed, but revenge must lift the veil, and darkly intimate what it would raise the dead to speak aloud. Long
had the smouldering fire of discord glowed between the tyrant father and his savage sonlong had I
nursed, in secret, the unnatural hatredit blazed forth in an hour of drunken wassail, and at his own board
fell my oppressor by the hand of his own sonsuch are the secrets these vaults conceal!Rend asunder,
ye accursed arches,'' she added, looking up towards the roof, ``and bury in your fall all who are conscious of
the hideous mystery!''
``And thou, creature of guilt and misery,'' said Cedric, ``what became thy lot on the death of thy ravisher?''
``Guess it, but ask it not.Herehere I dwelt, till age, premature age, has stamped its ghastly features on
my countenancescorned and insulted where I was once obeyed, and compelled to bound the revenge
which had once such ample scope, to the efforts of petty malice of a discontented menial, or the vain or
unheeded curses of an impotent hagcondemned to hear from my lonely turret the sounds of revelry in
which I once partook, or the shrieks and groans of new victims of oppression.''
``Ulrica,'' said Cedric, ``with a heart which still, I fear, regrets the lost reward of thy crimes, as much as the
deeds by which thou didst acquire that meed, how didst thou dare to address thee to one who wears this robe?
Consider, unhappy woman, what could the sainted Edward himself do for thee, were he here in bodily
presence? The royal Confessor was endowed by heaven with power to cleanse the ulcers of the body, but
only God himself can cure the leprosy of the soul.''
``Yet, turn not from me, stern prophet of wrath,'' she exclaimed, ``but tell me, if thou canst, in what shall
terminate these new and awful feelings that burst on my solitudeWhy do deeds, long since done, rise
before me in new and irresistible horrors? What fate is prepared beyond the grave for her, to whom God has
assigned on earth a lot of such unspeakable wretchedness? Better had I turn to Woden, Hertha, and
Zernebockto Mista, and to Skogula, the gods of our yet unbaptized ancestors, than endure the dreadful
anticipations which have of late haunted my waking and my sleeping hours!''
``I am no priest,'' said Cedric, turning with disgust from this miserable picture of guilt, wretchedness, and
despair; ``I am no priest, though I wear a priest's garment.''
``Priest or layman,'' answered Ulrica, ``thou art the first I have seen for twenty years, by whom God was
feared or man regarded; and dost thou bid me despair?''
``I bid thee repent,'' said Cedric. ``Seek to prayer and penance, and mayest thou find acceptance! But I
cannot, I will not, longer abide with thee.''
``Stay yet a moment!'' said Ulrica; ``leave me not now, son of my father's friend, lest the demon who has
governed my life should tempt me to avenge myself of thy hardhearted scornThinkest thou, if
FrontdeBoeuf found Cedric the Saxon in his castle, in such a disguise, that thy life would be a long
one?Already his eye has been upon thee like a falcon on his prey.''
``And be it so,'' said Cedric; ``and let him tear me with beak and talons, ere my tongue say one word which
my heart doth not warrant. I will die a Saxontrue in word, open in deedI bid thee avaunt!touch
me not, stay me not!The sight of FrontdeBoeuf himself is less odious to me than thou, degraded and
degenerate as thou art.''
``Be it so,'' said Ulrica, no longer interrupting him; ``go thy way, and forget, in the insolence of thy
superority, that the wretch before thee is the daughter of thy father's friend.Go thy wayif I am
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 145
Page No 148
separated from mankind by my sufferings separated from those whose aid I might most justly
expectnot less will I be separated from them in my revenge!No man shall aid me, but the ears of all
men shall tingle to hear of the deed which I shall dare to do!Farewell!thy scorn has burst the last tie
which seemed yet to unite me to my kinda thought that my woes might claim the compassion of my
people.''
``Ulrica,'' said Cedric, softened by this appeal, ``hast thou borne up and endured to live through so much guilt
and so much misery, and wilt thou now yield to despair when thine eyes are opened to thy crimes, and when
repentance were thy fitter occupation?''
``Cedric,'' answered Ulrica, ``thou little knowest the human heart. To act as I have acted, to think as I have
thought, requires the maddening love of pleasure, mingled with the keen appetite of revenge, the proud
consciousness of power; droughts too intoxicating for the human heart to bear, and yet retain the power to
prevent. Their force has long passed awayAge has no pleasures, wrinkles have no influence, revenge
itself dies away in impotent curses. Then comes remorse, with all its vipers, mixed with vain regrets for the
past, and despair for the future!Then, when all other strong impulses have ceased, we become like the
fiends in hell, who may feel remorse, but never repentance. But thy words have awakened a new soul
within meWell hast thou said, all is possible for those who dare to die!Thou hast shown me the
means of revenge, and be assured I will embrace them. It has hitherto shared this wasted bosom with other
and with rival passionshenceforward it shall possess me wholly, and thou thyself shalt say, that, whatever
was the life of Ulrica, her death well became the daughter of the noble Torquil. There is a force without
beleaguering this accursed castlehasten to lead them to the attack, and when thou shalt see a red flag
wave from the turret on the eastern angle of the donjon, press the Normans hardthey will then have
enough to do within, and you may win the wall in spite both of bow and mangonel.Begone, I pray
theefollow thine own fate, and leave me to mine.''
Cedric would have enquired farther into the purpose which she thus darkly announced, but the stern voice of
FrontdeBoeuf was heard, exclaiming, ``Where tarries this loitering priest? By the scallopshell of
Compostella, I will make a martyr of him, if he loiters here to hatch treason among my domestics!''
``What a true prophet,'' said Ulrica, ``is an evil conscience! But heed him notout and to thy
peopleCry your Saxon onslaught, and let them sing their warsong of Rollo, if they will; vengeance shall
bear a burden to it.''
As she thus spoke, she vanished through a private door, and Reginald FrontdeBoeuf entered the apartment.
Cedric, with some difficulty, compelled himself to make obeisance to the haughty Baron, who returned his
courtesy with a slight inclination of the head.
``Thy penitents, father, have made a long shrift it is the better for them, since it is the last they shall ever
make. Hast thou prepared them for death?''
``I found them,'' said Cedric, in such French as he could command, ``expecting the worst, from the moment
they knew into whose power they had fallen.''
``How now, Sir Friar,'' replied FrontdeBoeuf, ``thy speech, methinks, smacks of a Saxon tongue?''
``I was bred in the convent of St Withold of Burton,'' answered Cedric.
``Ay?'' said the Baron; ``it had been better for thee to have been a Norman, and better for my purpose too; but
need has no choice of messengers. That St Withold's of Burton is a howlet's nest worth the harrying. The day
will soon come that the frock shall protect the Saxon as little as the mailcoat.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 146
Page No 149
``God's will be done,'' said Cedric, in a voice tremulous with passion, which FrontdeBoeuf imputed to fear.
``I see,'' said he, ``thou dreamest already that our menatarms are in thy refectory and thy alevaults. But do
me one cast of thy holy office, and, come what list of others, thou shalt sleep as safe in thy cell as a snail
within his shell of proof.''
``Speak your commands,'' said Cedric, with suppressed emotion.
``Follow me through this passage, then, that I may dismiss thee by the postern.''
And as he strode on his way before the supposed friar, FrontdeBoeuf thus schooled him in the part which
he desired he should act.
``Thou seest, Sir Friar, yon herd of Saxon swine, who have dared to environ this castle of Torquilstone
Tell them whatever thou hast a mind of the weakness of this fortalice, or aught else that can detain them
before it for twentyfour hours. Meantime bear thou this scrollBut softcanst read, Sir Priest?''
``Not a jot I,'' answered Cedric, ``save on my breviary; and then I know the characters, because I have the
holy service by heart, praised be Our Lady and St Withold!''
``The fitter messenger for my purpose.Carry thou this scroll to the castle of Philip de Malvoisin; say it
cometh from me, and is written by the Templar Brian de BoisGuilbert, and that I pray him to send it to York
with all the speed man and horse can make. Meanwhile, tell him to doubt nothing, he shall find us whole and
sound behind our battlementShame on it, that we should be compelled to hide thus by a pack of
runagates, who are wont to fly even at the flash of our pennons and the tramp of our horses! I say to thee,
priest, contrive some cast of thine art to keep the knaves where they are, until our friends bring up their
lances. My vengeance is awake, and she is a falcon that slumbers not till she has been gorged.''
``By my patron saint,'' said Cedric, with deeper energy than became his character, ``and by every saint who
has lived and died in England, your commands shall be obeyed! Not a Saxon shall stir from before these
walls, if I have art and influence to detain them there.''
``Ha!'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``thou changest thy tone, Sir Priest, and speakest brief and bold, as if thy heart
were in the slaughter of the Saxon herd; and yet thou art thyself of kindred to the swine?''
Cedric was no ready practiser of the art of dissimulation, and would at this moment have been much the
better of a hint from Wamba's more fertile brain. But necessity, according to the ancient proverb, sharpens
invention, and he muttered something under his cowl concerning the men in question being excommunicated
outlaws both to church and to kingdom.
``Despardieux,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf, ``thou hast spoken the very truthI forgot that the knaves can
strip a fat abbot, as well as if they had been born south of yonder salt channel. Was it not he of St Ives whom
they tied to an oaktree, and compelled to sing a mass while they were rifling his mails and his
wallets?No, by our Ladythat jest was played by Gualtier of Middleton, one of our own
companionsatarms. But they were Saxons who robbed the chapel at St Bees of cup, candlestick and
chalice, were they not?''
``They were godless men,'' answered Cedric.
``Ay, and they drank out all the good wine and ale that lay in store for many a secret carousal, when ye
pretend ye are but busied with vigils and primes!Priest, thou art bound to revenge such sacrilege.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 147
Page No 150
``I am indeed bound to vengeance,'' murmured Cedric; ``Saint Withold knows my heart.''
FrontdeBoeuf, in the meanwhile, led the way to a postern, where, passing the moat on a single plank, they
reached a small barbican, or exterior defence, which communicated with the open field by a wellfortified
sallyport.
``Begone, then; and if thou wilt do mine errand, and if thou return hither when it is done, thou shalt see Saxon
flesh cheap as ever was hog's in the shambles of Sheffield. And, hark thee, thou seemest to be a jolly
confessorcome hither after the onslaught, and thou shalt have as much Malvoisie as would drench thy
whole convent.''
``Assuredly we shall meet again,'' answered Cedric.
``Something in hand the whilst,'' continued the Norman; and, as they parted at the postern door, he thrust into
Cedric's reluctant hand a gold byzant, adding, ``Remember, I will fly off both cowl and skin, if thou failest in
thy purpose.''
``And full leave will I give thee to do both,'' answered Cedric, leaving the postern, and striding forth over the
free field with a joyful step, ``if, when we meet next, I deserve not better at thine hand.''Turning then
back towards the castle, he threw the piece of gold towards the donor, exclaiming at the same time, ``False
Norman, thy money perish with thee!''
FrontdeBoeuf heard the words imperfectly, but the action was suspicious``Archers,'' he called to the
warders on the outward battlements, ``send me an arrow through yon monk's frock!yet stay,'' he said, as
his retainers were bending their bows, ``it avails notwe must thus far trust him since we have no better
shift. I think he dares not betray meat the worst I can but treat with these Saxon dogs whom I have safe in
kennel.Ho! Giles jailor, let them bring Cedric of Rotherwood before me, and the other churl, his
companionhim I mean of ConingsburghAthelstane there, or what call they him? Their very names
are an encumbrance to a Norman knight's mouth, and have, as it were, a flavour of baconGive me a stoup
of wine, as jolly Prince John said, that I may wash away the relishplace it in the armoury, and thither lead
the prisoners.''
His commands were obeyed; and, upon entering that Gothic apartment, hung with many spoils won by his
own valour and that of his father, he found a flagon of wine on the massive oaken table, and the two Saxon
captives under the guard of four of his dependants. FrontdeBoeuf took a long drought of wine, and then
addressed his prisoners; for the manner in which Wamba drew the cap over his face, the change of dress,
the gloomy and broken light, and the Baron's imperfect acquaintance with the features of Cedric, (who
avoided his Norman neighbours, and seldom stirred beyond his own domains,) prevented him from
discovering that the most important of his captives had made his escape.
``Gallants of England,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``how relish ye your entertainment at Torquilstone? Are ye
yet aware what your surquedy and outrecuidance* merit, for scoffing at the entertainment
* Surquedy and outrecuidanceinsolence and presumption.
of a prince of the House of Anjou?Have ye forgotten how ye requited the unmerited hospitality of the
royal John? By God and St Dennis, an ye pay not the richer ransom, I will hang ye up by the feet from the
iron bars of these windows, till the kites and hooded crows have made skeletons of you!Speak out, ye
Saxon dogs what bid ye for your worthless lives?How say you, you of Rotherwood?
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 148
Page No 151
``Not a doit I,'' answered poor Wamba``and for hanging up by the feet, my brain has been topsyturvy,
they say, ever since the biggin was bound first round my head; so turning me upside down may peradventure
restore it again.''
``Saint Genevieve!'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``what have we got here?''
And with the back of his hand he struck Cedric's cap from the head of the Jester, and throwing open his
collar, discovered the fatal badge of servitude, the silver collar round his neck.
``GilesClementdogs and varlets!'' exclaimed the furious Norman, ``what have you brought me here?''
``I think I can tell you,'' said De Bracy, who just entered the apartment. ``This is Cedric's clown, who fought
so manful a skirmish with Isaac of York about a question of precedence.''
``I shall settle it for them both,'' replied FrontdeBoeuf; ``they shall hang on the same gallows, unless his
master and this boar of Coningsburgh will pay well for their lives. Their wealth is the least they can
surrender; they must also carry off with them the swarms that are besetting the castle, subscribe a surrender of
their pretended immunities, and live under us as serfs and vassals; too happy if, in the new world that is about
to begin, we leave them the breath of their nostrils.Go,'' said he to two of his attendants, ``fetch me the
right Cedric hither, and I pardon your error for once; the rather that you but mistook a fool for a Saxon
franklin.''
``Ay, but,'' said Wamba, ``your chivalrous excellency will find there are more fools than franklins among us.''
``What means the knave?'' said FrontdeBoeuf, looking towards his followers, who, lingering and loath,
faltered forth their belief, that if this were not Cedric who was there in presence, they knew not what was
become of him.
``Saints of Heaven!'' exclaimed De Bracy, ``he must have escaped in the monk's garments!''
``Fiends of hell!'' echoed FrontdeBoeuf, ``it was then the boar of Rotherwood whom I ushered to the
postern, and dismissed with my own hands! And thou,'' he said to Wamba, ``whose folly could overreach
the wisdom of idiots yet more gross than thyselfI will give thee holy ordersI will shave thy crown for
thee!Here, let them tear the scalp from his head, and then pitch him headlong from the
battlementsThy trade is to jest, canst thou jest now?''
``You deal with me better than your word, noble knight,'' whimpered forth poor Wamba, whose habits of
buffoonery were not to be overcome even by the immediate prospect of death; ``if you give me the red cap
you propose, out of a simple monk you will make a cardinal.''
``The poor wretch,'' said De Bracy, ``is resolved to die in his vocation.FrontdeBoeuf, you shall not
slay him. Give him to me to make sport for my Free Companions.How sayst thou, knave? Wilt thou take
heart of grace, and go to the wars with me?''
``Ay, with my master's leave,'' said Wamba; ``for, look you, I must not slip collar'' (and he touched that which
he wore) ``without his permission.''
``Oh, a Norman saw will soon cut a Saxon collar.'' said De Bracy.
``Ay, noble sir,'' said Wamba, ``and thence goes the proverb
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 149
Page No 152
`Norman saw on English oak, On English neck a Norman yoke; Norman spoon in English dish, And England
ruled as Normans wish; Blithe world to England never will be more, Till England's rid of all the four.' ''
``Thou dost well, De Bracy,' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``to stand there listening to a fool's jargon, when
destruction is gaping for us! Seest thou not we are overreached, and that our proposed mode of
communicating with our friends without has been disconcerted by this same motley gentleman thou art so
fond to brother? What views have we to expect but instant storm?''
``To the battlements then,'' said De Bracy; ``when didst thou ever see me the graver for the thoughts of battle?
Call the Templar yonder, and let him fight but half so well for his life as he has done for his OrderMake
thou to the walls thyself with thy huge bodyLet me do my poor endeavour in my own way, and I tell thee
the Saxon outlaws may as well attempt to scale the clouds, as the castle of Torquilstone; or, if you will treat
with the banditti, why not employ the mediation of this worthy franklin, who seems in such deep
contemplation of the wineflagon?Here, Saxon,'' he continued, addressing Athelstane, and handing the
cup to him, ``rinse thy throat with that noble liquor, and rouse up thy soul to say what thou wilt do for thy
liberty.''
``What a man of mould may,'' answered Athelstane, ``providing it be what a man of manhood
ought.Dismiss me free, with my companions, and I will pay a ransom of a thousand marks.''
``And wilt moreover assure us the retreat of that scum of mankind who are swarming around the castle,
contrary to God's peace and the king's?'' said FrontdeBoeuf.
``In so far as I can,'' answered Athelstane, ``I will withdraw them; and I fear not but that my father Cedric
will do his best to assist me.''
``We are agreed then,'' said FrontdeBoeuf ``thou and they are to be set at freedom, and peace is to be
on both sides, for payment of a thousand marks. It is a trifling ransom, Saxon, and thou wilt owe gratitude to
the moderation which accepts of it in exchange of your persons. But mark, this extends not to the Jew Isaac.''
``Nor to the Jew Isaac's daughter,'' said the Templar, who had now joined them
``Neither,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``belong to this Saxon's company.''
``I were unworthy to be called Christian, if they did,'' replied Athelstane: ``deal with the unbelievers as ye
list.''
``Neither does the ransom include the Lady Rowena,'' said De Bracy. ``It shall never be said I was scared out
of a fair prize without striking a blow for it.''
``Neither,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``does our treaty refer to this wretched Jester, whom I retain, that I may
make him an example to every knave who turns jest into earnest.''
``The Lady Rowena,'' answered Athelstane, with the most steady countenance, ``is my affianced bride. I will
be drawn by wild horses before I consent to part with her. The slave Wamba has this day saved the life of my
father CedricI will lose mine ere a hair of his head be injured.''
``Thy affianced bride?The Lady Rowena the affianced bride of a vassal like thee?'' said De Bracy;
``Saxon, thou dreamest that the days of thy seven kingdoms are returned again. I tell thee, the Princes of the
House of Anjou confer not their wards on men of such lineage as thine.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 150
Page No 153
``My lineage, proud Norman,'' replied Athelstane, ``is drawn from a source more pure and ancient than that of
a beggarly Frenchman, whose living is won by selling the blood of the thieves whom he assembles under his
paltry standard. Kings were my ancestors, strong in war and wise in council, who every day feasted in their
hall more hundreds than thou canst number individual followers; whose names have been sung by minstrels,
and their laws recorded by Wittenagemotes; whose bones were interred amid the prayers of saints, and over
whose tombs minsters have been builded.''
``Thou hast it, De Bracy,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, well pleased with the rebuff which his companion had
received; ``the Saxon hath hit thee fairly.''
``As fairly as a captive can strike,'' said De Bracy, with apparent carelessness; ``for he whose hands are tied
should have his tongue at freedom. But thy glibness of reply, comrade,'' rejoined he, speaking to
Athelstane, ``will not win the freedom of the Lady Rowena.''
To this Athelstane, who had already made a longer speech than was his custom to do on any topic, however
interesting, returned no answer. The conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a menial, who announced
that a monk demanded admittance at the postern gate.
``In the name of Saint Bennet, the prince of these bullbeggars,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``have we a real
monk this time, or another impostor? Search him, slavesfor an ye suffer a second impostor to be palmed
upon you, I will have your eyes torn out, and hot coals put into the sockets.''
``Let me endure the extremity of your anger, my lord,'' said Giles, ``if this be not a real shaveling. Your
squire Jocelyn knows him well, and will vouch him to be brother Ambrose, a monk in attendance upon the
Prior of Jorvaulx.''
``Admit him,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``most likely he brings us news from his jovial master. Surely the devil
keeps holiday, and the priests are relieved from duty, that they are strolling thus wildly through the country.
Remove these prisoners; and, Saxon, think on what thou hast heard.''
``I claim,'' said Athelstane, ``an honourable imprisonment, with due care of my board and of my couch, as
becomes my rank, and as is due to one who is in treaty for ransom. Moreover, I hold him that deems himself
the best of you, bound to answer to me with his body for this aggression on my freedom. This defiance hath
already been sent to thee by thy sewer; thou underliest it, and art bound to answer meThere lies my
glove.''
``I answer not the challenge of my prisoner,'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``nor shalt thou, Maurice de
Bracy.Giles,'' he continued, ``hang the franklin's glove upon the tine of yonder branched antlers: there
shall it remain until he is a free man. Should he then presume to demand it, or to affirm he was unlawfully
made my prisoner, by the belt of Saint Christopher, he will speak to one who hath never refused to meet a foe
on foot or on horseback, alone or with his vassals at his back!''
The Saxon prisoners were accordingly removed, just as they introduced the monk Ambrose, who appeared to
be in great perturbation.
``This is the real Deus vobiscum,'' said Wamba, as he passed the reverend brother; ``the others were but
counterfeits.''
``Holy Mother,'' said the monk, as he addressed the assembled knights, ``I am at last safe and in Christian
keeping!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 151
Page No 154
``Safe thou art,'' replied De Bracy; ``and for Christianity, here is the stout Baron Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,
whose utter abomination is a Jew; and the good Knight Templar, Brian de BoisGuilbert, whose trade is to
slay SaracensIf these are not good marks of Christianity, I know no other which they bear about them.''
``Ye are friends and allies of our reverend father in God, Aymer, Prior of Jorvaulx,'' said the monk, without
noticing the tone of De Bracy's reply; ``ye owe him aid both by knightly faith and holy charity; for what saith
the blessed Saint Augustin, in his treatise De Civitate Dei''
``What saith the devil!'' interrupted FrontdeBoeuf; ``or rather what dost thou say, Sir Priest? We have little
time to hear texts from the holy fathers.''
``Sancta Maria!'' ejaculated Father Ambrose, ``how prompt to ire are these unhallowed laymen! But be it
known to you, brave knights, that certain murderous caitiffs, casting behind them fear of God, and reverence
of his church, and not regarding the bull of the holy see, Si quis, suadende Diabolo''
``Brother priest,'' said the Templar, ``all this we know or guess attell us plainly, is thy master, the Prior,
made prisoner, and to whom?''
``Surely,'' said Ambrose, ``he is in the hands of the men of Belial, infesters of these woods, and contemners
of the holy text, `Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets naught of evil.' ''
``Here is a new argument for our swords, sirs,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, turning to his companions; ``and so,
instead of reaching us any assistance, the Prior of Jorvaulx requests aid at our hands? a man is well helped of
these lazy churchmen when he hath most to do!But speak out, priest, and say at once, what doth thy
master expect from us?''
``So please you,'' said Ambrose, ``violent hands having been imposed on my reverend superior, contrary to
the holy ordinance which I did already quote, and the men of Belial having rifled his mails and budgets, and
stripped him of two hundred marks of pure refined gold, they do yet demand of him a large sum beside, ere
they will suffer him to depart from their uncircumcised hands. Wherefore the reverend father in God prays
you, as his dear friends, to rescue him, either by paying down the ransom at which they hold him, or by force
of arms, at your best discretion.''
``The foul fiend quell the Prior!'' said FrontdeBoeuf; ``his morning's drought has been a deep one. When
did thy master hear of a Norman baron unbuckling his purse to relieve a churchman, whose bags are ten times
as weighty as ours? And how can we do aught by valour to free him, that are cooped up here by ten times
our number, and expect an assault every moment?''
``And that was what I was about to tell you,'' said the monk, ``had your hastiness allowed me time. But, God
help me, I am old, and these foul onslaughts distract an aged man's brain. Nevertheless, it is of verity that
they assemble a camp, and raise a bank against the walls of this castle.''
``To the battlements!'' cried De Bracy, ``and let us mark what these knaves do without;'' and so saying, he
opened a latticed window which led to a sort of bartisan or projecting balcony, and immediately called from
thence to those in the apartment ``Saint Dennis, but the old monk hath brought true tidings!They
bring forward mantelets and pavisses,* and the archers muster on the
* Mantelets were temporary and movable defences formed * of planks, under cover of which the assailants
advanced to the * attack of fortified places of old. Pavisses were a species of large * shields covering the
whole person, employed on the same occasions.
skirts of the wood like a dark cloud before a hailstorm.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 152
Page No 155
Reginald FrontdeBoeuf also looked out upon the field, and immediately snatched his bugle; and, after
winding a long and loud blast, commanded his men to their posts on the walls.
``De Bracy, look to the eastern side, where the walls are lowestNoble BoisGuilbert, thy trade hath well
taught thee how to attack and defend, look thou to the western sideI myself will take post at the barbican.
Yet, do not confine your exertions to any one spot, noble friends!we must this day be everywhere, and
multiply ourselves, were it possible, so as to carry by our presence succour and relief wherever the attack is
hottest. Our numbers are few, but activity and courage may supply that defect, since we have only to do with
rascal clowns.''
``But, noble knights,'' exclaimed Father Ambrose, amidst the bustle and confusion occasioned by the
preparations for defence, ``will none of ye hear the message of the reverend father in God Aymer, Prior of
Jorvaulx?I beseech thee to hear me, noble Sir Reginald!''
``Go patter thy petitions to heaven,'' said the fierce Norman, ``for we on earth have no time to listen to
them.Ho! there, Anselm I see that seething pitch and oil are ready to pour on the heads of these audacious
traitorsLook that the crossbowmen lack not bolts.*Fling abroad my banner with
* The bolt was the arrow peculiarly fitted to the crossbow, * as that of the longbow was called a shaft.
Hence the English * proverb``I will either make a shaft or bolt of it,'' signifying a * determination to
make one use or other of the thing spoken of.
the old bull's headthe knaves shall soon find with whom they have to do this day!''
``But, noble sir,'' continued the monk, persevering in his endeavours to draw attention, ``consider my vow of
obedience, and let me discharge myself of my Superior's errand.''
``Away with this prating dotard,'' said Frontde Boeuf, ``lock him up in the chapel, to tell his beads till the
broil be over. It will be a new thing to the saints in Torquilstone to hear aves and paters; they have not been
so honoured, I trow, since they were cut out of stone.''
``Blaspheme not the holy saints, Sir Reginald,'' said De Bracy, ``we shall have need of their aid today before
yon rascal rout disband.''
``I expect little aid from their hand,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``unless we were to hurl them from the
battlements on the heads of the villains. There is a huge lumbering Saint Christopher yonder, sufficient to
bear a whole company to the earth.''
The Templar had in the meantime been looking out on the proceedings of the besiegers, with rather more
attention than the brutal FrontdeBoeuf or his giddy companion.
``By the faith of mine order,'' he said, ``these men approach with more touch of discipline than could have
been judged, however they come by it. See ye how dexterously they avail themselves of every cover which a
tree or bush affords, and shun exposing themselves to the shot of our crossbows? I spy neither banner nor
pennon among them, and yet will I gage my golden chain, that they are led on by some noble knight or
gentleman, skilful in the practice of wars.''
``I espy him,'' said De Bracy; ``I see the waving of a knight's crest, and the gleam of his armour. See yon tall
man in the black mail, who is busied marshalling the farther troop of the rascaille yeomenby Saint
Dennis, I hold him to be the same whom we called Le Noir Faineant, who overthrew thee, FrontdeBoeuf,
in the lists at Ashby.'' ``So much the better,'' said FrontdeBoeuf, ``that he comes here to give me my
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVII 153
Page No 156
revenge. Some hilding fellow he must be, who dared not stay to assert his claim to the tourney prize which
chance had assigned him. I should in vain have sought for him where knights and nobles seek their foes, and
right glad am I he hath here shown himself among yon villain yeomanry.''
The demonstrations of the enemy's immediate approach cut off all farther discourse. Each knight repaired to
his post, and at the head of the few followers whom they were able to muster, and who were in numbers
inadequate to defend the whole extent of the walls, they awaited with calm determination the threatened
assault.
CHAPTER XXVIII
This wandering race, sever'd from other men,
Boast yet their intercourse with human arts;
The seas, the woods, the deserts, which they haunt,
Find them acquainted with their secret treasures:
And unregarded herbs, and flowers, and blossoms,
Display undreamtof powers when gather'd by them.
The Jew.
Our history must needs retrograde for the space of a few pages, to inform the reader of certain passages
material to his understanding the rest of this important narrative. His own intelligence may indeed have easily
anticipated that, when Ivanhoe sunk down, and seemed abandoned by all the world, it was the importunity of
Rebecca which prevailed on her father to have the gallant young warrior transported from the lists to the
house which for the time the Jews inhabited in the suburbs of Ashby.
It would not have been difficult to have persuaded Isaac to this step in any other circumstances, for his
disposition was kind and grateful. But he had also the prejudices and scrupulous timidity of his persecuted
people, and those were to be conquered.
``Holy Abraham!'' he exclaimed, ``he is a good youth, and my heart bleeds to see the gore trickle down his
rich embroidered hacqueton, and his corslet of goodly pricebut to carry him to our house! damsel,
hast thou well considered?he is a Christian, and by our law we may not deal with the stranger and
Gentile, save for the advantage of our commerce.''
``Speak not so, my dear father,'' replied Rebecca; ``we may not indeed mix with them in banquet and in
jollity; but in wounds and in misery, the Gentile becometh the Jew's brother.''
``I would I knew what the Rabbi Jacob Ben Tudela would opine on it,'' replied Isaac;``nevertheless, the
good youth must not bleed to death. Let Seth and Reuben bear him to Ashby.''
``Nay, let them place him in my litter,'' said Rebecca; ``I will mount one of the palfreys.''
``That were to expose thee to the gaze of those dogs of Ishmael and of Edom,'' whispered Isaac, with a
suspicious glance towards the crowd of knights and squires. But Rebecca was already busied in carrying her
charitable purpose into effect, and listed not what he said, until Isaac, seizing the sleeve of her mantle, again
exclaimed, in a hurried voice``Beard of Aaron!what if the youth perish! if he die in our custody,
shall we not be held guilty of his blood, and be torn to pieces by the multitude?''
``He will not die, my father,'' said Rebecca, gently extricating herself from the grasp of Isaac ``he will not die
unless we abandon him; and if so, we are indeed answerable for his blood to God and to man.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 154
Page No 157
``Nay,'' said Isaac, releasing his hold, ``it grieveth me as much to see the drops of his blood, as if they were so
many golden byzants from mine own purse; and I well know, that the lessons of Miriam, daughter of the
Rabbi Manasses of Byzantium whose soul is in Paradise, have made thee skilful in the art of healing, and that
thou knowest the craft of herbs, and the force of elixirs. Therefore, do as thy mind giveth theethou art a
good damsel, a blessing, and a crown, and a song of rejoicing unto me and unto my house, and unto the
people of my fathers.''
The apprehensions of Isaac, however, were not ill founded; and the generous and grateful benevolence of his
daughter exposed her, on her return to Ashby, to the unhallowed gaze of Brian de BoisGuilbert. The
Templar twice passed and repassed them on the road, fixing his bold and ardent look on the beautiful Jewess;
and we have already seen the consequences of the admiration which her charms excited when accident threw
her into the power of that unprincipled voluptuary.
Rebecca lost no time in causing the patient to be transported to their temporary dwelling, and proceeded with
her own hands to examine and to bind up his wounds. The youngest reader of romances and romantic ballads,
must recollect how often the females, during the dark ages, as they are called, were initiated into the
mysteries of surgery, and how frequently the gallant knight submitted the wounds of his person to her cure,
whose eyes had yet more deeply penetrated his heart.
But the Jews, both male and female, possessed and practised the medical science in all its branches, and the
monarchs and powerful barons of the time frequently committed themselves to the charge of some
experienced sage among this despised people, when wounded or in sickness. The aid of the Jewish physicians
was not the less eagerly sought after, though a general belief prevailed among the Christians, that the Jewish
Rabbins were deeply acquainted with the occult sciences, and particularly with the cabalistical art, which had
its name and origin in the studies of the sages of Israel. Neither did the Rabbins disown such acquaintance
with supernatural arts, which added nothing (for what could add aught?) to the hatred with which their nation
was regarded, while it diminished the contempt with which that malevolence was mingled. A Jewish
magician might be the subject of equal abhorrence with a Jewish usurer, but he could not be equally despised.
It is besides probable, considering the wonderful cures they are said to have performed, that the Jews
possessed some secrets of the healing art peculiar to themselves, and which, with the exclusive spirit arising
out of their condition, they took great care to conceal from the Christians amongst whom they dwelt.
The beautiful Rebecca had been heedfully brought up in all the knowledge proper to her nation, which her apt
and powerful mind had retained, arranged, and enlarged, in the course of a progress beyond her years, her
sex, and even the age in which she lived. Her knowledge of medicine and of the healing art had been acquired
under an aged Jewess, the daughter of one of their most celebrated doctors, who loved Rebecca as her own
child, and was believed to have communicated to her secrets, which had been left to herself by her sage father
at the same time, and under the same circumstances. The fate of Miriam had indeed been to fall a sacrifice to
the fanaticism of the times; but her secrets had survived in her apt pupil.
Rebecca, thus endowed with knowledge as with beauty, was universally revered and admired by her own
tribe, who almost regarded her as one of those gifted women mentioned in the sacred history. Her father
himself, out of reverence for her talents, which involuntarily mingled itself with his unbounded affection,
permitted the maiden a greater liberty than was usually indulged to those of her sex by the habits of her
people, and was, as we have just seen, frequently guided by her opinion, even in preference to his own.
When Ivanhoe reached the habitation of Isaac, he was still in a state of unconsciousness, owing to the profuse
loss of blood which had taken place during his exertions in the lists. Rebecca examined the wound, and
having applied to it such vulnerary remedies as her art prescribed, informed her father that if fever could be
averted, of which the great bleeding rendered her little apprehensive, and if the healing balsam of Miriam
retained its virtue, there was nothing to fear for his guest's life, and that he might with safety travel to York
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 155
Page No 158
with them on the ensuing day. Isaac looked a little blank at this annunciation. His charity would willingly
have stopped short at Ashby, or at most would have left the wounded Christian to be tended in the house
where he was residing at present, with an assurance to the Hebrew to whom it belonged, that all expenses
should be duly discharged. To this, however, Rebecca opposed many reasons, of which we shall only
mention two that had peculiar weight with Isaac. The one was, that she would on no account put the phial of
precious balsam into the hands of another physician even of her own tribe, lest that valuable mystery should
be discovered; the other, that this wounded knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe, was an intimate favourite of Richard
CoeurdeLion, and that, in case the monarch should return, Isaac, who had supplied his brother John with
treasure to prosecute his rebellious purposes, would stand in no small need of a powerful protector who
enjoyed Richard's favour.
``Thou art speaking but sooth, Rebecca,'' said Isaac, giving way to these weighty arguments``it were an
offending of Heaven to betray the secrets of the blessed Miriam; for the good which Heaven giveth, is not
rashly to be squandered upon others, whether it be talents of gold and shekels of silver, or whether it be the
secret mysteries of a wise physicianassuredly they should be preserved to those to whom Providence hath
vouchsafed them. And him whom the Nazarenes of England call the Lion's Heart, assuredly it were better for
me to fall into the hands of a strong lion of Idumea than into his, if he shall have got assurance of my dealing
with his brother. Wherefore I will lend ear to thy counsel, and this youth shall journey with us unto York, and
our house shall be as a home to him until his wounds shall be healed. And if he of the Lion Heart shall return
to the land, as is now noised abroad, then shall this Wilfred of Ivanhoe be unto me as a wall of defence, when
the king's displeasure shall burn high against thy father. And if he doth not return, this Wilfred may natheless
repay us our charges when he shall gain treasure by the strength of his spear and of his sword, even as he did
yesterday and this day also. For the youth is a good youth, and keepeth the day which he appointeth, and
restoreth that which he borroweth, and succoureth the Israelite, even the child of my father's house, when he
is encompassed by strong thieves and sons of Belial.''
It was not until evening was nearly closed that Ivanhoe was restored to consciousness of his situation. He
awoke from a broken slumber, under the confused impressions which are naturally attendant on the recovery
from a state of insensibility. He was unable for some time to recall exactly to memory the circumstances
which had preceded his fall in the lists, or to make out any connected chain of the events in which he had
been engaged upon the yesterday. A sense of wounds and injury, joined to great weakness and exhaustion,
was mingled with the recollection of blows dealt and received, of steeds rushing upon each other,
overthrowing and overthrownof shouts and clashing of arms, and all the heady tumult of a confused fight.
An effort to draw aside the curtain of his conch was in some degree successful, although rendered difficult by
the pain of his wound.
To his great surprise he found himself in a room magnificently furnished, but having cushions instead of
chairs to rest upon, and in other respects partaking so much of Oriental costume, that he began to doubt
whether he had not, during his sleep, been transported back again to the land of Palestine. The impression
was increased, when, the tapestry being drawn aside, a female form, dressed in a rich habit, which partook
more of the Eastern taste than that of Europe, glided through the door which it concealed, and was followed
by a swarthy domestic.
As the wounded knight was about to address this fair apparition, she imposed silence by placing her slender
finger upon her ruby lips, while the attendant, approaching him, proceeded to uncover Ivanhoe's side, and the
lovely Jewess satisfied herself that the bandage was in its place, and the wound doing well. She performed
her task with a graceful and dignified simplicity and modesty, which might, even in more civilized days, have
served to redeem it from whatever might seem repugnant to female delicacy. The idea of so young and
beautiful a person engaged in attendance on a sickbed, or in dressing the wound of one of a different sex,
was melted away and lost in that of a beneficent being contributing her effectual aid to relieve pain, and to
avert the stroke of death. Rebecca's few and brief directions were given in the Hebrew language to the old
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 156
Page No 159
domestic; and he, who had been frequently her assistant in similar cases, obeyed them without reply.
The accents of an unknown tongue, however harsh they might have sounded when uttered by another, had,
coming from the beautiful Rebecca, the romantic and pleasing effect which fancy ascribes to the charms
pronounced by some beneficent fairy, unintelligible, indeed, to the ear, but, from the sweetness of utterance,
and benignity of aspect, which accompanied them, touching and affecting to the heart. Without making an
attempt at further question, Ivanhoe suffered them in silence to take the measures they thought most proper
for his recovery; and it was not until those were completed, and this kind physician about to retire. that his
curiosity could no longer be suppressed.``Gentle maiden,'' be began in the Arabian tongue, with which
his Eastern travels had rendered him familiar, and which he thought most likely to be understood by the
turban'd and caftan'd damsel who stood before him``I pray you, gentle maiden, of your courtesy''
But here he was interrupted by his fair physician, a smile which she could scarce suppress dimpling for an
instant a face, whose general expression was that of contemplative melancholy. ``I am of England, Sir
Knight, and speak the English tongue, although my dress and my lineage belong to another climate.''
``Noble damsel,''again the Knight of Ivanhoe began; and again Rebecca hastened to interrupt him.
``Bestow not on me, Sir Knight,'' she said, ``the epithet of noble. It is well you should speedily know that
your handmaiden is a poor Jewess, the daughter of that Isaac of York, to whom you were so lately a good and
kind lord. It well becomes him, and those of his household, to render to you such careful tendance as your
present state necessarily demands.''
I know not whether the fair Rowena would have been altogether satisfied with the species of emotion with
which her devoted knight had hitherto gazed on the beautiful features, and fair form, and lustrous eyes, of the
lovely Rebecca; eyes whose brilliancy was shaded, and, as it were, mellowed, by the fringe of her long silken
eyelashes, and which a minstrel would have compared to the evening star darting its rays through a bower of
jessamine. But Ivanhoe was too good a Catholic to retain the same class of feelings towards a Jewess. This
Rebecca had foreseen, and for this very purpose she had hastened to mention her father's name and lineage;
yetfor the fair and wise daughter of Isaac was not without a touch of female weaknessshe could not
but sigh internally when the glance of respectful admiration, not altogether unmixed with tenderness, with
which Ivanhoe had hitherto regarded his unknown benefactress, was exchanged at once for a manner cold,
composed, and collected, and fraught with no deeper feeling than that which expressed a grateful sense of
courtesy received from an unexpected quarter, and from one of an inferior race. It was not that Ivanhoe's
former carriage expressed more than that general devotional homage which youth always pays to beauty; yet
it was mortifying that one word should operate as a spell to remove poor Rebecca, who could not be
supposed altogether ignorant of her title to such homage, into a degraded class, to whom it could not be
honourably rendered.
But the gentleness and candour of Rebecca's nature imputed no fault to Ivanhoe for sharing in the universal
prejudices of his age and religion. On the contrary the fair Jewess, though sensible her patient now regarded
her as one of a race of reprobation, with whom it was disgraceful to hold any beyond the most necessary
intercourse, ceased not to pay the same patient and devoted attention to his safety and convalescence. She
informed him of the necessity they were under of removing to York, and of her father's resolution to transport
him thither, and tend him in his own house until his health should be restored. Ivanhoe expressed great
repugnance to this plan, which he grounded on unwillingness to give farther trouble to his benefactors.
``Was there not,'' he said, ``in Ashby, or near it, some Saxon franklin, or even some wealthy peasant, who
would endure the burden of a wounded countryman's residence with him until he should be again able to bear
his armour?Was there no convent of Saxon endowment, where he could be received?Or could he not
be transported as far as Burton, where he was sure to find hospitality with Waltheoff, the Abbot of St
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 157
Page No 160
Withold's, to whom he was related?''
``Any, the worst of these harbourages,'' said Rebecca, with a melancholy smile, ``would unquestionably be
more fitting for your residence than the abode of a despised Jew; yet, Sir Knight, unless you would dismiss
your physician, you cannot change your lodging. Our nation, as you well know, can cure wounds, though we
deal not in inflicting them; and in our own family, in particular, are secrets which have been handed down
since the days of Solomon, and of which you have already experienced the advantages. No NazareneI
crave your forgiveness, Sir Knightno Christian leech, within the four seas of Britain, could enable you to
bear your corslet within a month.''
``And how soon wilt thou enable me to brook it?'' said Ivanhoe, impatiently.
``Within eight days, if thou wilt be patient and conformable to my directions,'' replied Rebecca.
``By Our Blessed Lady,'' said Wilfred, ``if it be not a sin to name her here, it is no time for me or any true
knight to be bedridden; and if thou accomplish thy promise, maiden, I will pay thee with my casque full of
crowns, come by them as I may.''
``I will accomplish my promise,'' said Rebecca, and thou shalt bear thine armour on the eighth day from
hence, if thou will grant me but one boon in the stead of the silver thou dost promise me.''
`If it be within my power, and such as a true Christian knight may yield to one of thy people,'' replied
Ivanhoe, ``I will grant thy boon blithely and thankfully.''
``Nay,'' answered Rebecca, ``I will but pray of thee to believe henceforward that a Jew may do good service
to a Christian, without desiring other guerdon than the blessing of the Great Father who made both Jew and
Gentile.''
``It were sin to doubt it, maiden,'' replied Ivanhoe; ``and I repose myself on thy skill without further scruple
or question, well trusting you will enable me to bear my corslet on the eighth day. And now, my kind leech,
let me enquire of the news abroad. What of the noble Saxon Cedric and his household?what of the lovely
Lady'' He stopt, as if unwilling to speak Rowena's name in the house of a Jew``Of her, I mean, who
was named Queen of the tournament?''
``And who was selected by you, Sir Knight, to hold that dignity, with judgment which was admired as much
as your valour,'' replied Rebecca.
The blood which Ivanhoe had lost did not prevent a flush from crossing his cheek, feeling that he had
incautiously betrayed a deep interest in Rowena by the awkward attempt he had made to conceal it.''
``It was less of her I would speak,'' said he, ``than of Prince John; and I would fain know somewhat of a
faithful squire, and why he now attends me not?''
``Let me use my authority as a leech,'' answered Rebecca, ``and enjoin you to keep silence, and avoid
agitating reflections, whilst I apprize you of what you desire to know. Prince John hath broken off the
tournament, and set forward in all haste towards York, with the nobles, knights, and churchmen of his party,
after collecting such sums as they could wring, by fair means or foul, from those who are esteemed the
wealthy of the land. It is said be designs to assume his brother's crown.''
``Not without a blow struck in its defence,'' said Ivanhoe, raising himself upon the couch, ``if there were but
one true subject in England I will fight for Richard's title with the best of them ay, one or two, in his just
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 158
Page No 161
quarrel!''
``But that you may be able to do so,'' said Rebecca touching his shoulder with her hand, ``you must now
observe my directions, and remain quiet.''
``True, maiden,'' said Ivanhoe, ``as quiet as these disquieted times will permitAnd of Cedric and his
household?''
``His steward came but brief while since,'' said the Jewess, ``panting with haste, to ask my father for certain
monies, the price of wool the growth of Cedric's flocks, and from him I learned that Cedric and Athelstane of
Coningsburgh had left Prince John's lodging in high displeasure, and were about to set forth on their return
homeward.''
``Went any lady with them to the banquet?'' said Wilfred.
``The Lady Rowena,'' said Rebecca, answering the question with more precision than it had been
asked``The Lady Rowena went not to the Prince's feast, and, as the steward reported to us, she is now on
her journey back to Rotherwood, with her guardian Cedric. And touching your faithful squire Gurth''
``Ha!'' exclaimed the knight, ``knowest thou his name?But thou dost,'' he immediately added, ``and well
thou mayst, for it was from thy hand, and, as I am now convinced, from thine own generosity of spirit, that he
received but yesterday a hundred zecchins.''
``Speak not of that,'' said Rebecca, blushing deeply; ``I see how easy it is for the tongue to betray what the
heart would gladly conceal.''
``But this sum of gold,'' said Ivanhoe, gravely, ``my honour is concerned in repaying it to your father.''
``Let it be as thou wilt,'' said Rebecca, ``when eight days have passed away; but think not, and speak not now,
of aught that may retard thy recovery.''
``Be it so, kind maiden,'' said Ivanhoe; ``I were most ungrateful to dispute thy commands. But one word of
the fate of poor Gurth, and I have done with questioning thee.''
``I grieve to tell thee, Sir Knight,'' answered the Jewess, `` that he is in custody by the order of
Cedric.''And then observing the distress which her communication gave to Wilfred, she instantly added,
``But the steward Oswald said, that if nothing occurred to renew his master's displeasure against him, he was
sure that Cedric would pardon Gurth, a faithful serf, and one who stood high in favour, and who had but
committed this error out of the love which he bore to Cedric's son. And he said, moreover, that he and his
comrades, and especially Wamba the Jester, were resolved to warn Gurth to make his escape by the way, in
case Cedric's ire against him could not be mitigated.''
``Would to God they may keep their purpose!'' said Ivanhoe; ``but it seems as if I were destined to bring ruin
on whomsoever hath shown kindness to me. My king, by whom I was honoured and distinguished, thou seest
that the brother most indebted to him is raising his arms to grasp his crown;my regard hath brought
restraint and trouble on the fairest of her sex;and now my father in his mood may slay this poor
bondsman but for his love and loyal service to me!Thou seest, maiden, what an illfated wretch thou dost
labour to assist; be wise, and let me go, ere the misfortunes which track my footsteps like slothounds, shall
involve thee also in their pursuit.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 159
Page No 162
``Nay,'' said Rebecca, ``thy weakness and thy grief, Sir Knight, make thee miscalculate the purposes of
Heaven. Thou hast been restored to thy country when it most needed the assistance of a strong hand and a
true heart, and thou hast humbled the pride of thine enemies and those of thy king, when their horn was most
highly exalted . and for the evil which thou hast sustained, seest thou not that Heaven has raised thee a helper
and a physician, even among the most despised of the land?Therefore, be of good courage, and trust that
thou art preserved for some marvel which thine arm shall work before this people. Adieuand having
taken the medicine which I shall send thee by the hand of Reuben, compose thyself again to rest, that thou
mayest be the more able to endure the journey on the succeeding day.''
Ivanhoe was convinced by the reasoning, and obeyed the directions, of Rebecca. The drought which Reuben
administered was of a sedative and narcotic quality, and secured the patient sound and undisturbed slumbers.
In the morning his kind physician found him entirely free from feverish symptoms, and fit to undergo the
fatigue of a journey.
He was deposited in the horselitter which had brought him from the lists, and every precaution taken for his
travelling with ease. In one circumstance only even the entreaties of Rebecca were unable to secure sufficient
attention to the accommodation of the wounded knight. Isaac, like the enriched traveller of Juvenal's tenth
satire, had ever the fear of robbery before his eyes, conscious that he would be alike accounted fair game by
the marauding Norman noble, and by the Saxon outlaw. He therefore journeyed at a great rate, and made
short halts, and shorter repasts, so that he passed by Cedric and Athelstane who had several hours the start of
him, but who had been delayed by their protracted feasting at the convent of Saint Withold's. Yet such was
the virtue of Miriam's balsam, or such the strength of Ivanhoe's constitution, that he did not sustain from the
hurried journey that inconvenience which his kind physician had apprehended.
In another point of view, however, the Jew's haste proved somewhat more than good speed. The rapidity with
which he insisted on travelling, bred several disputes between him and the party whom he had hired to attend
him as a guard. These men were Saxons, and not free by any means from the national love of ease and good
living which the Normans stigmatized as laziness and gluttony. Reversing Shylock's position, they had
accepted the employment in hopes of feeding upon the wealthy Jew, and were very much displeased when
they found themselves disappointed, by the rapidity with which he insisted on their proceeding. They
remonstrated also upon the risk of damage to their horses by these forced marches. Finally, there arose
betwixt Isaac and his satellites a deadly feud, concerning the quantity of wine and ale to be allowed for
consumption at each meal. And thus it happened, that when the alarm of danger approached, and that which
Isaac feared was likely to come upon him, he was deserted by the discontented mercenaries on whose
protection he had relied, without using the means necessary to secure their attachment.
In this deplorable condition the Jew, with his daughter and her wounded patient, were found by Cedric, as has
already been noticed, and soon afterwards fell into the power of De Bracy and his confederates. Little notice
was at first taken of the horselitter, and it might have remained behind but for the curiosity of De Bracy,
who looked into it under the impression that it might contain the object of his enterprise, for Rowena had not
unveiled herself. But De Bracy's astonishment was considerable, when he discovered that the litter contained
a wounded man, who, conceiving himself to have fallen into the power of Saxon outlaws, with whom his
name might be a protection for himself and his friends, frankly avowed himself to be Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The ideas of chivalrous honour, which, amidst his wildness and levity, never utterly abandoned De Bracy,
prohibited him from doing the knight any injury in his defenceless condition, and equally interdicted his
betraying him to FrontdeBoeuf, who would have had no scruples to put to death, under any circumstances,
the rival claimant of the fief of Ivanhoe. On the other hand, to liberate a suitor preferred by the Lady Rowena,
as the events of the tournament, and indeed Wilfred's previous banishment from his father's house, had made
matter of notoriety, was a pitch far above the flight of De Bracy's generosity. A middle course betwixt good
and evil was all which he found himself capable of adopting, and he commanded two of his own squires to
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXVIII 160
Page No 163
keep close by the litter, and to suffer no one to approach it. If questioned, they were directed by their master
to say, that the empty litter of the Lady Rowena was employed to transport one of their comrades who had
been wounded in the scuffle. On arriving at Torquilstone, while the Knight Templar and the lord of that castle
were each intent upon their own schemes, the one on the Jew's treasure, and the other on his daughter, De
Bracy's squires conveyed Ivanhoe, still under the name of a wounded comrade, to a distant apartment. This
explanation was accordingly returned by these men to FrontdeBoeuf, when he questioned them why they
did not make for the battlements upon the alarm.
``A wounded companion!'' he replied in great wrath and astonishment. ``No wonder that churls and yeomen
wax so presumptuous as even to lay leaguer before castles, and that clowns and swineherds send defiances to
nobles, since menatarms have turned sick men's nurses, and Free Companions are grown keepers of dying
folk's curtains, when the castle is about to be assailed.To the battlements, ye loitering villains!'' he
exclaimed, raising his stentorian voice till the arches around rung again, ``to the battlements, or I will splinter
your bones with this truncheon!''
The men sulkily replied, ``that they desired nothing better than to go to the battlements, providing
FrontdeBoeuf would bear them out with their master, who had commanded them to tend the dying man.''
``The dying man, knaves!'' rejoined the Baron; ``I promise thee we shall all be dying men an we stand not to
it the more stoutly. But I will relieve the guard upon this caitiff companion of yours. Here,
Urfriedhagfiend of a Saxon witch hearest me not?tend me this bedridden fellow since he
must needs be tended, whilst these knaves use their weapons.Here be two arblasts, comrades, with
windlaces and quarrells*to the barbican with
* The arblast was a crossbow, the windlace the machine * used in bending that weapon, and the quarrell, so
called from * its square or diamondshaped head, was the bolt adapted to it.
you, and see you drive each bolt through a Saxon brain.''
The men, who, like most of their description, were fond of enterprise and detested inaction, went joyfully to
the scene of danger as they were commanded, and thus the charge of Ivanhoe was transferred to Urfried, or
Ulrica. But she, whose brain was burning with remembrance of injuries and with hopes of vengeance, was
readily induced to devolve upon Rebecca the care of her patient.
CHAPTER XXIX
Ascend the watchtower yonder, valiant soldier,
Look on the field, and say how goes the battle.
Schiller's Maid of Orleans.
A moment of peril is often also a moment of openhearted kindness and affection. We are thrown off our
guard by the general agitation of our feelings, and betray the intensity of those, which, at more tranquil
periods, our prudence at least conceals, if it cannot altogether suppress them. In finding herself once more by
the side of Ivanhoe, Rebecca was astonished at the keen sensation of pleasure which she experienced, even at
a time when all around them both was danger, if not despair. As she felt his pulse, and enquired after his
health, there was a softness in her touch and in her accents implying a kinder interest than she would herself
have been pleased to have voluntarily expressed. Her voice faltered and her hand trembled, and it was only
the cold question of Ivanhoe, ``Is it you, gentle maiden?'' which recalled her to herself, and reminded her the
sensations which she felt were not and could not be mutual. A sigh escaped, but it was scarce audible; and the
questions which she asked the knight concerning his state of health were put in the tone of calm friendship.
Ivanhoe answered her hastily that he was, in point of health, as well, and better than he could have
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 161
Page No 164
expected ``Thanks,'' he said, ``dear Rebecca, to thy helpful skill.''
``He calls me dear Rebecca,'' said the maiden to herself, ``but it is in the cold and careless tone which ill suits
the word. His warhorsehis hunting hound, are dearer to him than the despised Jewess!''
``My mind, gentle maiden,'' continued Ivanhoe, ``is more disturbed by anxiety, than my body with pain. From
the speeches of those men who were my warders just now, I learn that I am a prisoner, and, if I judge aright
of the loud hoarse voice which even now dispatched them hence on some military duty, I am in the castle of
FrontdeBoeufIf so, how will this end, or how can I protect Rowena and my father?''
``He names not the Jew or Jewess,'' said Rebecca internally; ``yet what is our portion in him, and how justly
am I punished by Heaven for letting my thoughts dwell upon him!'' She hastened after this brief
selfaccusation to give Ivanhoe what information she could; but it amounted only to this, that the Templar
BoisGuilbert, and the Baron FrontdeBoeuf, were commanders within the castle; that it was beleaguered
from without, but by whom she knew not. She added, that there was a Christian priest within the castle who
might be possessed of more information.
``A Christian priest!'' said the knight, joyfully; ``fetch him hither, Rebecca, if thou canstsay a sick man
desires his ghostly counselsay what thou wilt, but bring himsomething I must do or attempt, but how
can I determine until I know how matters stand without?''
Rebecca in compliance with the wishes of Ivanhoe, made that attempt to bring Cedric into the wounded
Knight's chamber, which was defeated as we have already seen by the interference of Urfried, who had also
been on the watch to intercept the supposed monk. Rebecca retired to communicate to Ivanhoe the result of
her errand.
They had not much leisure to regret the failure of this source of intelligence, or to contrive by what means it
might be supplied; for the noise within the castle, occasioned by the defensive preparations which had been
considerable for some time, now increased into tenfold bustle and clamour. The heavy, yet hasty step of the
menatarms, traversed the battlements or resounded on the narrow and winding passages and stairs which
led to the various bartisans and points of defence. The voices of the knights were heard, animating their
followers, or directing means of defence, while their commands were often drowned in the clashing of
armour, or the clamorous shouts of those whom they addressed. Tremendous as these sounds were, and yet
more terrible from the awful event which they presaged, there was a sublimity mixed with them, which
Rebecca's hightoned mind could feel even in that moment of terror. Her eye kindled, although the blood fled
from her cheeks; and there was a strong mixture of fear, and of a thrilling sense of the sublime, as she
repeated, half whispering to herself, half speaking to her companion, the sacred text, ``The quiver
rattleththe glittering spear and the shieldthe noise of the captains and the shouting!''
But Ivanhoe was like the warhorse of that sublime passage, glowing with impatience at his inactivity, and
with his ardent desire to mingle in the affray of which these sounds were the introduction. ``If I could but
drag myself,'' he said, ``to yonder window, that I might see how this brave game is like to goIf I had but
bow to shoot a shaft, or battleaxe to strike were it but a single blow for our deliverance!It is in
vainit is in vainI am alike nerveless and weaponless!''
``Fret not thyself, noble knight,'' answered Rebecca, ``the sounds have ceased of a suddenit may be they
join not battle.''
``Thou knowest nought of it,'' said Wilfred, impatiently; ``this dead pause only shows that the men are at their
posts on the walls, and expecting an instant attack; what we have heard was but the instant muttering of the
stormit will burst anon in all its fury.Could I but reach yonder window!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 162
Page No 165
``Thou wilt but injure thyself by the attempt, noble knight,'' replied his attendant. Observing his extreme
solicitude, she firmly added, ``I myself will stand at the lattice, and describe to you as I can what passes
without.''
``You must notyou shall not!'' exclaimed Ivanhoe; ``each lattice, each aperture, will be soon a mark for
the archers; some random shaft''
``It shall be welcome!'' murmured Rebecca, as with firm pace she ascended two or three steps, which led to
the window of which they spoke.
``Rebecca, dear Rebecca!'' exclaimed Ivanhoe, ``this is no maiden's pastimedo not expose thyself to
wounds and death, and render me for ever miserable for having given the occasion; at least, cover thyself
with yonder ancient buckler, and show as little of your person at the lattice as may be.''
Following with wonderful promptitude the directions of Ivanhoe, and availing herself of the protection of the
large ancient shield, which she placed against the lower part of the window, Rebecca, with tolerable security
to herself, could witness part of what was passing without the castle, and report to Ivanhoe the preparations
which the assailants were making for the storm. Indeed the situation which she thus obtained was peculiarly
favourable for this purpose, because, being placed on an angle of the main building, Rebecca could not only
see what passed beyond the precincts of the castle, but also commanded a view of the outwork likely to be the
first object of the meditated assault. It was an exterior fortification of no great height or strength, intended to
protect the posterngate, through which Cedric had been recently dismissed by FrontdeBoeuf. The castle
moat divided this species of barbican from the rest of the fortress, so that, in case of its being taken, it was
easy to cut off the communication with the main building, by withdrawing the temporary bridge. In the
outwork was a sallyport corresponding to the postern of the castle, and the whole was surrounded by a strong
palisade. Rebecca could observe, from the number of men placed for the defence of this post, that the
besieged entertained apprehensions for its safety; and from the mustering of the assailants in a direction
nearly opposite to the outwork, it seemed no less plain that it had been selected as a vulnerable point of
attack.
These appearances she hastily communicated to Ivanhoe, and added, ``The skirts of the wood seem lined with
archers, although only a few are advanced from its dark shadow.''
``Under what banner?'' asked Ivanhoe.
``Under no ensign of war which I can observe,'' answered Rebecca.
``A singular novelty,'' muttered the knight, ``to advance to storm such a castle without pennon or banner
displayed!Seest thou who they be that act as leaders?''
``A knight, clad in sable armour, is the most conspicuous,'' said the Jewess; ``he alone is armed from head to
heel, and seems to assume the direction of all around him.''
``What device does he bear on his shield?'' replied Ivanhoe.
``Something resembling a bar of iron, and a padlock painted blue on the black shield.''*
* The author has been here upbraided with false heraldry, as * having charged metal upon metal. It should be
remembered, * however, that heraldry had only its first rude origin during the * crusades, and that all the
minutiae of its fantastic science were * the work of time, and introduced at a much later period. Those * who
think otherwise must suppose that the Goddess of Armoirers, * like the Goddess of Arms, sprung into the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 163
Page No 166
world completely * equipped in all the gaudy trappings of the department she * presides over.
``A fetterlock and shacklebolt azure,'' said Ivanhoe; ``I know not who may bear the device, but well I ween it
might now be mine own. Canst thou not see the motto?''
``Scarce the device itself at this distance,'' replied Rebecca; ``but when the sun glances fair upon his shield, it
shows as I tell you.''
``Seem there no other leaders?'' exclaimed the anxious enquirer.
``None of mark and distinction that I can behold from this station,'' said Rebecca; ``but, doubtless, the other
side of the castle is also assailed. They appear even now preparing to advanceGod of Zion, protect
us!What a dreadful sight!Those who advance first bear huge shields and defences made of plank; the
others follow, bending their bows as they come on.They raise their bows! God of Moses, forgive the
creatures thou hast made!''
Her description was here suddenly interrupted by the signal for assault, which was given by the blast of a
shrill bugle, and at once answered by a flourish of the Norman trumpets from the battlements, which, mingled
with the deep and hollow clang of the nakers, (a species of kettledrum,) retorted in notes of defiance the
challenge of the enemy. The shouts of both parties augmented the fearful din, the assailants crying, ``Saint
George for merry England!'' and the Normans answering them with loud cries of ``En avant De Bracy!
Beauseant! Beauseant!FrontdeBoeuf a` la rescousse!'' according to the warcries of their
different commanders.
It was not, however, by clamour that the contest was to be decided, and the desperate efforts of the assailants
were met by an equally vigorous defence on the part of the besieged. The archers, trained by their woodland
pastimes to the most effective use of the longbow, shot, to use the appropriate phrase of the time, so
``wholly together,'' that no point at which a defender could show the least part of his person, escaped their
clothyard shafts. By this heavy discharge, which continued as thick and sharp as hail, while,
notwithstanding, every arrow had its individual aim, and flew by scores together against each embrasure and
opening in the parapets, as well as at every window where a defender either occasionally had post, or might
be suspected to be stationed,by this sustained discharge, two or three of the garrison were slain, and
several others wounded. But, confident in their armour of proof, and in the cover which their situation
afforded, the followers of FrontdeBoeuf, and his allies, showed an obstinacy in defence proportioned to the
fury of the attack and replied with the discharge of their large crossbows, as well as with their longbows,
slings, and other missile weapons, to the close and continued shower of arrows; and, as the assailants were
necessarily but indifferently protected, did considerably more damage than they received at their hand. The
whizzing of shafts and of missiles, on both sides, was only interrupted by the shouts which arose when either
side inflicted or sustained some notable loss.
``And I must lie here like a bedridden monk,'' exclaimed Ivanhoe, ``while the game that gives me freedom or
death is played out by the hand of others!Look from the window once again, kind maiden, but beware
that you are not marked by the archers beneathLook out once more, and tell me if they yet advance to the
storm.''
With patient courage, strengthened by the interval which she had employed in mental devotion, Rebecca
again took post at the lattice, sheltering herself, however, so as not to be visible from beneath.
``What dost thou see, Rebecca?'' again demanded the wounded knight.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 164
Page No 167
``Nothing but the cloud of arrows flying so thick as to dazzle mine eyes, and to hide the bowmen who shoot
them.''
``That cannot endure,'' said Ivanhoe; ``if they press not right on to carry the castle by pure force of arms, the
archery may avail but little against stone walls and bulwarks. Look for the Knight of the Fetterlock, fair
Rebecca, and see how he bears himself; for as the leader is, so will his followers be.''
``I see him not,'' said Rebecca.
``Foul craven!'' exclaimed Ivanhoe; ``does he blench from the helm when the wind blows highest?''
``He blenches not! he blenches not!'' said Rebecca, ``I see him now; he leads a body of men close under the
outer barrier of the barbican.*
* Every Gothic castle and city had, beyond the outerwalls, * a fortification composed of palisades, called
the barriers, which * were often the scene of severe skirmishes, as these must necessarily * be carried before
the walls themselves could be approached. * Many of those valiant feats of arms which adorn the chivalrous
* pages of Froissart took place at the barriers of besieged * places.
They pull down the piles and palisades; they hew down the barriers with axes.His high black plume floats
abroad over the throng, like a raven over the field of the slain.They have made a breach in the
barriersthey rush inthey are thrust back! FrontdeBoeuf heads the defenders; I see his gigantic
form above the press. They throng again to the breach, and the pass is disputed hand to hand, and man to
man. God of Jacob! it is the meeting of two fierce tidesthe conflict of two oceans moved by adverse
winds!''
She turned her head from the lattice, as if unable longer to endure a sight so terrible.
``Look forth again, Rebecca,'' said Ivanhoe, mistaking the cause of her retiring; ``the archery must in some
degree have ceased, since they are now fighting hand to hand.Look again, there is now less danger.''
Rebecca again looked forth, and almost immediately exclaimed, ``Holy prophets of the law! FrontdeBoeuf
and the Black Knight fight hand to hand on the breach, amid the roar of their followers, who watch the
progress of the strifeHeaven strike with the cause of the oppressed and of the captive!'' She then uttered a
loud shriek, and exclaimed, ``He is down!he is down!''
``Who is down?'' cried Ivanhoe; ``for our dear Lady's sake, tell me which has fallen?''
``The Black Knight,'' answered Rebecca, faintly; then instantly again shouted with joyful eagerness ``But
nobut no!the name of the Lord of Hosts be blessed!he is on foot again, and fights as if there were
twenty men's strength in his single armHis sword is brokenhe snatches an axe from a yeomanhe
presses FrontdeBoeuf with blow on blowThe giant stoops and totters like an oak under the steel of the
woodmanhe fallshe falls!''
``FrontdeBoeuf?'' exclaimed Ivanhoe.
``FrontdeBoeuf!'' answered the Jewess; ``his men rush to the rescue, headed by the haughty
Templartheir united force compels the champion to pauseThey drag FrontdeBoeuf within the
walls.''
``The assailants have won the barriers, have they not?'' said Ivanhoe.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 165
Page No 168
``They havethey have!'' exclaimed Rebecca ``and they press the besieged hard upon the outer wall;
some plant ladders, some swarm like bees, and endeavour to ascend upon the shoulders of each
otherdown go stones, beams, and trunks of trees upon their heads, and as fast as they bear the wounded to
the rear, fresh men supply their places in the assaultGreat God! hast thou given men thine own image,
that it should be thus cruelly defaced by the hands of their brethren!''
``Think not of that,'' said Ivanhoe; ``this is no time for such thoughtsWho yield?who push their
way?''
``The ladders are thrown down,'' replied Rebecca, shuddering; ``the soldiers lie grovelling under them like
crushed reptilesThe besieged have the better.''
``Saint George strike for us!'' exclaimed the knight; ``do the false yeomen give way?''
``No!'' exclaimed Rebecca, ``they bear themselves right yeomanlythe Black Knight approaches the
postern with his huge axethe thundering blows which he deals, you may hear them above all the din and
shouts of the battleStones and beams are hailed down on the bold champion he regards them no more
than if they were thistledown or feathers!''
``By Saint John of Acre,'' said Ivanhoe, raising himself joyfully on his couch, ``methought there was but one
man in England that might do such a deed!''
``The postern gate shakes,'' continued Rebecca; ``it crashesit is splintered by his blowsthey rush
inthe outwork is wonOh, God!they hurl the defenders from the battlementsthey throw them
into the moatO men, if ye be indeed men, spare them that can resist no longer!''
``The bridgethe bridge which communicates with the castlehave they won that pass?'' exclaimed
Ivanhoe.
``No,'' replied Rebecca, ``The Templar has destroyed the plank on which they crossedfew of the
defenders escaped with him into the castle the shrieks and cries which you hear tell the fate of the
othersAlas!I see it is still more difficult to look upon victory than upon battle.''
``What do they now, maiden?'' said Ivanhoe; ``look forth yet againthis is no time to faint at bloodshed.''
``It is over for the time,'' answered Rebecca; ``our friends strengthen themselves within the outwork which
they have mastered, and it affords them so good a shelter from the foemen's shot, that the garrison only
bestow a few bolts on it from interval to interval, as if rather to disquiet than effectually to injure them.''
``Our friends,'' said Wilfred, ``will surely not abandon an enterprise so gloriously begun and so happily
attained.O no! I will put my faith in the good knight whose axe hath rent heartofoak and bars of
iron.Singular,'' he again muttered to himself, ``if there be two who can do a deed of such
derringdo!*a fetterlock, and a shacklebolt on
* Derringdodesperate courage.
a field sablewhat may that mean?seest thou nought else, Rebecca, by which the Black Knight may be
distinguished?''
``Nothing,'' said the Jewess; ``all about him is black as the wing of the night raven. Nothing can I spy that can
mark him furtherbut having once seen him put forth his strength in battle, methinks I could know him
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 166
Page No 169
again among a thousand warriors. He rushes to the fray as if he were summoned to a banquet. There is more
than mere strength, there seems as if the whole soul and spirit of the champion were given to every blow
which he deals upon his enemies. God assoilzie him of the sin of bloodshed!it is fearful, yet magnificent,
to behold bow the arm and heart of one man can triumph over hundreds.''
``Rebecca,'' said Ivanhoe, ``thou hast painted a hero; surely they rest but to refresh their force, or to provide
the means of crossing the moatUnder such a leader as thou hast spoken this knight to be, there are no
craven fears, no coldblooded delays, no yielding up a gallant emprize; since the difficulties which render it
arduous render it also glorious. I swear by the honour of my houseI vow by the name of my bright
ladylove, I would endure ten years' captivity to fight one day by that good knight's side in such a quarrel as
this!''
``Alas,'' said Rebecca, leaving her station at the window, and approaching the couch of the wounded knight,
``this impatient yearning after action this struggling with and repining at your present weakness, will not
fail to injure your returning healthHow couldst thou hope to inflict wounds on others, ere that be healed
which thou thyself hast received?''
``Rebecca,'' he replied, ``thou knowest not how impossible it is for one trained to actions of chivalry to
remain passive as a priest, or a woman, when they are acting deeds of honour around him. The love of battle
is the food upon which we live the dust of the me^le'e is the breath of our nostrils! We live notwe
wish not to livelonger than while we are victorious and renownedSuch, maiden, are the laws of
chivalry to which we are sworn, and to which we offer all that we hold dear.''
``Alas!'' said the fair Jewess, ``and what is it, valiant knight, save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain
glory, and a passing through the fire to Moloch?What remains to you as the prize of all the blood you
have spilledof all the travail and pain you have enduredof all the tears which your deeds have caused,
when death hath broken the strong man's spear, and overtaken the speed of his warhorse?''
``What remains?'' cried Ivanhoe; ``Glory, maiden, glory! which gilds our sepulchre and embalms our name.''
``Glory?'' continued Rebecca; ``alas, is the rusted mail which hangs as a hatchment over the champion's dim
and mouldering tombis the defaced sculpture of the inscription which the ignorant monk can hardly read
to the enquiring pilgrim are these sufficient rewards for the sacrifice of every kindly affection, for a life
spent miserably that ye may make others miserable? Or is there such virtue in the rude rhymes of a wandering
bard, that domestic love, kindly affection, peace and happiness, are so wildly bartered, to become the hero of
those ballads which vagabond minstrels sing to drunken churls over their evening ale?''
``By the soul of Hereward?'' replied the knight impatiently, ``thou speakest, maiden, of thou knowest not
what. Thou wouldst quench the pure light of chivalry, which alone distinguishes the noble from the base, the
gentle knight from the churl and the savage; which rates our life far, far beneath the pitch of our honour;
raises us victorious over pain, toil, and suffering, and teaches us to fear no, evil but disgrace. Thou art no
Christian, Rebecca; and to thee are unknown those high feelings which swell the bosom of a noble maiden
when her lover hath done some deed of emprize which sanctions his flame. Chivalry!why, maiden, she is
the nurse of pure and high affectionthe stay of the oppressed, the redresser of grievances, the curb of the
power of the tyrantNobility were but an empty name without her, and liberty finds the best protection in
her lance and her sword.''
``I am, indeed,'' said Rebecca, ``sprung from a race whose courage was distinguished in the defence of their
own land, but who warred not, even while yet a nation, save at the command of the Deity, or in defending
their country from oppression. The sound of the trumpet wakes Judah no longer, and her despised children
are now but the unresisting victims of hostile and military oppression. Well hast thou spoken, Sir
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 167
Page No 170
Knight,until the God of Jacob shall raise up for his chosen people a second Gideon, or a new Maccabeus,
it ill beseemeth the Jewish damsel to speak of battle or of war.''
The highminded maiden concluded the argument in a tone of sorrow, which deeply expressed her sense of
the degradation of her people, embittered perhaps by the idea that Ivanhoe considered her as one not entitled
to interfere in a case of honour, and incapable of entertaining or expressing sentiments of honour and
generosity.
``How little he knows this bosom,'' she said, ``to imagine that cowardice or meanness of soul must needs be
its guests, because I have censured the fantastic chivalry of the Nazarenes! Would to heaven that the shedding
of mine own blood, drop by drop, could redeem the captivity of Judah! Nay, would to God it could avail to
set free my father, and this his benefactor, from the chains of the oppressor! The proud Christian should then
see whether the daughter of God's chosen people dared not to die as bravely as the vainest Nazarene maiden,
that boasts her descent from some petty chieftain of the rude and frozen north!''
She then looked towards the couch of the wounded knight.
``He sleeps,'' she said; ``nature exhausted by sufferance and the waste of spirits, his wearied frame embraces
the first moment of temporary relaxation to sink into slumber. Alas! is it a crime that I should look upon him,
when it may be for the last time?When yet but a short space, and those fair features will be no longer
animated by the bold and buoyant spirit which forsakes them not even in sleep!When the nostril shall be
distended, the mouth agape, the eyes fixed and bloodshot; and when the proud and noble knight may be
trodden on by the lowest caitiff of this accursed castle, yet stir not when the heel is lifted up against him!
And my father!oh, my father! evil is it with his daughter, when his grey hairs are not remembered
because of the golden locks of youth! What know I but that these evils are the messengers of Jehovah's
wrath to the unnatural child, who thinks of a stranger's captivity before a parent's? who forgets the desolation
of Judah, and looks upon the comeliness of a Gentile and a stranger? But I will tear this folly from my
heart, though every fibre bleed as I rend it away!''
She wrapped herself closely in her veil, and sat down at a distance from the couch of the wounded knight,
with her back turned towards it, fortifying, or endeavouring to fortify her mind, not only against the
impending evils from without, but also against those treacherous feelings which assailed her from within.
Addition to Note attached to page **.
In corroboration of what is above stated in Note at page **, it may be observed, that the arms, which were
assumed by Godfrey of Boulogne himself, after the conquest of Jerusalem, was a cross counter patent
cantoned with four little crosses or, upon a field azure, displaying thus metal upon metal. The heralds have
tried to explain this undeniable fact in different modes but Ferne gallantly contends, that a prince of
Godfrey's qualities should not be bound by the ordinary rules. The Scottish Nisbet, and the same Ferne, insist
that the chiefs of the Crusade must have assigned to Godfrey this extraordinary and unwonted coatofarms,
in order to induce those who should behold them to make enquiries; and hence give them the name of arma
inquirenda. But with reverence to these grave authorities, it seems unlikely that the assembled princes of
Europe should have adjudged to Godfrey a coat armorial so much contrary to the general rule, if such rule
had then existed; at any rate, it proves that metal upon metal, now accounted a solecism in heraldry, was
admitted in other cases similar to that in the text. See Ferne's Blazon of Gentrie, p. 238. Edition 1586.
Nisbet's Heraldry, vol. i. p. 113. Second Edition.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXIX 168
Page No 171
CHAPTER XXX
Approach the chamber, look upon his bed.
His is the passing of no peaceful ghost,
Which, as the lark arises to the sky,
'Mid morning's sweetest breeze and softest dew,
Is wing'd to heaven by good men's sighs and tears!
Anselm parts otherwise.
Old Play.
During the interval of quiet which followed the first success of the besiegers, while the one party was
preparing to pursue their advantage, and the other to strengthen their means of defence, the Templar and De
Bracy held brief council together in the hall of the castle.
``Where is FrontdeBoeuf?'' said the latter, who had superintended the defence of the fortress on the other
side; ``men say he hath been slain.''
``He lives,'' said the Templar, coolly, ``lives as yet; but had he worn the bull's head of which he bears the
name, and ten plates of iron to fence it withal, he must have gone down before yonder fatal axe. Yet a few
hours, and FrontdeBoeuf is with his fathersa powerful limb lopped off Prince John's enterprise.''
``And a brave addition to the kingdom of Satan,'' said De Bracy; ``this comes of reviling saints and angels,
and ordering images of holy things and holy men to be flung down on the heads of these rascaille yeomen.''
``Go tothou art a fool,'' said the Templar; ``thy superstition is upon a level with FrontdeBoeuf's want
of faith; neither of you can render a reason for your belief or unbelief.''
``Benedicite, Sir Templar,'' replied De Bracy, ``pray you to keep better rule with your tongue when I am the
theme of it. By the Mother of Heaven, I am a better Christian man than thou and thy fellowship; for the bruit
goeth shrewdly out, that the most holy Order of the Temple of Zion nurseth not a few heretics within its
bosom, and that Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert is of the number.''
``Care not thou for such reports,'' said the Templar; ``but let us think of making good the castle. How
fought these villain yeomen on thy side?''
``Like fiends incarnate,'' said De Bracy. ``They swanned close up to the walls, headed, as I think, by the
knave who won the prize at the archery, for I knew his horn and baldric. And this is old Fitzurse's boasted
policy, encouraging these malapert knaves to rebel against us! Had I not been armed in proof, the villain had
marked me down seven times with as little remorse as if I had been a buck in season. He told every rivet on
my armour with a clothyard shaft, that rapped against my ribs with as little compunction as if my bones had
been of ironBut that I wore a shirt of Spanish mail under my platecoat, I had been fairly sped.''
``But you maintained your post?'' said the Templar. ``We lost the outwork on our part.''
``That is a shrewd loss,'' said De Bracy; ``the knaves will find cover there to assault the castle more closely,
and may, if not well watched, gain some unguarded corner of a tower, or some forgotten window, and so
break in upon us. Our numbers are too few for the defence of every point, and the men complain that they can
nowhere show themselves, but they are the mark for as many arrows as a parishbutt on a holyday even.
FrontdeBoeuf is dying too, so we shall receive no more aid from his bull's head and brutal strength. How
think you, Sir Brian, were we not better make a virtue of necessity, and compound with the rogues by
delivering up our prisoners?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXX 169
Page No 172
``How?'' exclaimed the Templar; ``deliver up our prisoners, and stand an object alike of ridicule and
execration, as the doughty warriors who dared by a nightattack to possess themselves of the persons of a
party of defenceless travellers, yet could not make good a strong castle against a vagabond troop of outlaws,
led by swineherds, jesters, and the very refuse of mankind?Shame on thy counsel, Maurice de
Bracy!The ruins of this castle shall bury both my body and my shame, ere I consent to such base and
dishonourable composition.''
``Let us to the walls, then,'' said De Bracy, carelessly; ``that man never breathed, be he Turk or Templar, who
held life at lighter rate than I do. But I trust there is no dishonour in wishing I had here some two scores of
my gallant troop of Free Companions?Oh, my brave lances! if ye knew but how hard your captain were
this day bested, how soon should I see my banner at the head of your clump of spears! And how short while
would these rabble villains stand to endure your encounter!''
``Wish for whom thou wilt,'' said the Templar, ``but let us make what defence we can with the soldiers who
remainThey are chiefly FrontdeBoeuf's followers, hated by the English for a thousand acts of
insolence and oppression.''
``The better,'' said De Bracy; ``the rugged slaves will defend themselves to the last drop of their blood, ere
they encounter the revenge of the peasants without. Let us up and be doing, then, Brian de BoisGuilbert;
and, live or die, thou shalt see Maurice de Bracy bear himself this day as a gentleman of blood and lineage.''
``To the walls!'' answered the Templar; and they both ascended the battlements to do all that skill could
dictate, and manhood accomplish, in defence of the place. They readily agreed that the point of greatest
danger was that opposite to the outwork of which the assailants had possessed themselves. The castle, indeed,
was divided from that barbican by the moat, and it was impossible that the besiegers could assail the
posterndoor, with which the outwork corresponded, without surmounting that obstacle; but it was the
opinion both of the Templar and De Bracy, that the besiegers, if governed by the same policy their leader had
already displayed, would endeavour, by a formidable assault, to draw the chief part of the defenders'
observation to this point, and take measures to avail themselves of every negligence which might take place
in the defence elsewhere. To guard against such an evil, their numbers only permitted the knights to place
sentinels from space to space along the walls in communication with each other, who might give the alarm
whenever danger was threatened. Meanwhile, they agreed that De Bracy should command the defence at the
postern, and the Templar should keep with him a score of men or thereabouts as a body of reserve, ready to
hasten to any other point which might be suddenly threatened. The loss of the barbican had also this
unfortunate effect, that, notwithstanding the superior height of the castle walls, the besieged could not see
from them, with the same precision as before, the operations of the enemy; for some straggling underwood
approached so near the sallyport of the outwork, that the assailants might introduce into it whatever force
they thought proper, not only under cover, but even without the knowledge of the defenders. Utterly
uncertain, therefore, upon what point the storm was to burst, De Bracy and his companion were under the
necessity of providing against every possible contingency, and their followers, however brave, experienced
the anxious dejection of mind incident to men enclosed by enemies, who possessed the power of choosing
their time and mode of attack.
Meanwhile, the lord of the beleaguered and endangered castle lay upon a bed of bodily pain and mental
agony. He had not the usual resource of bigots in that superstitious period, most of whom were wont to atone
for the crimes they were guilty of by liberality to the church, stupefying by this means their terrors by the idea
of atonement and forgiveness; and although the refuge which success thus purchased, was no more like to the
peace of mind which follows on sincere repentance, than the turbid stupefaction procured by opium
resembles healthy and natural slumbers, it was still a state of mind preferable to the agonies of awakened
remorse. But among the vices of FrontdeBoeuf, a hard and griping man, avarice was predominant; and he
preferred setting church and churchmen at defiance, to purchasing from them pardon and absolution at the
price of treasure and of manors. Nor did the Templar, an infidel of another stamp, justly characterise his
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXX 170
Page No 173
associate, when he said FrontdeBoeuf could assign no cause for his unbelief and contempt for the
established faith; for the Baron would have alleged that the Church sold her wares too dear, that the spiritual
freedom which she put up to sale was only to be bought like that of the chief captain of Jerusalem, ``with a
great sum,'' and FrontdeBoeuf preferred denying the virtue of the medicine, to paying the expense of the
physician.
But the moment had now arrived when earth and all his treasures were gliding from before his eyes, and
when the savage Baron's heart, though hard as a nether millstone, became appalled as he gazed forward into
the waste darkness of futurity. The fever of his body aided the impatience and agony of his mind, and his
deathbed exhibited a mixture of the newly awakened feelings of horror, combating with the fixed and
inveterate obstinacy of his disposition; a fearful state of mind, only to be equalled in those tremendous
regions, where there are complaints without hope, remorse without repentance, a dreadful sense of present
agony, and a presentiment that it cannot cease or be diminished!
``Where be these dogpriests now,'' growled the Baron, ``who set such price on their ghostly mummery?
where be all those unshod Carmelites, for whom old FrontdeBoeuf founded the convent of St Anne,
robbing his heir of many a fair rood of meadow, and many a fat field and closewhere be the greedy
hounds now?Swilling, I warrant me, at the ale, or playing their juggling tricks at the bedside of some
miserly churl.Me, the heir of their founderme, whom their foundation binds them to pray
formeungrateful villains as they are!they suffer to die like the houseless dog on yonder common,
unshriven and tinhouseled!Tell the Templar to come hitherhe is a priest, and may do
somethingBut no!as well confess myself to the devil as to Brian de BoisGuilbert, who recks neither
of heaven nor of hell.I have heard old men talk of prayerprayer by their own voice Such need not
to court or to bribe the false priest But II dare not!''
``Lives Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,'' said a broken and shrill voice close by his bedside, ``to say there is that
which he dares not!''
The evil conscience and the shaken nerves of FrontdeBoeuf heard, in this strange interruption to his
soliloquy, the voice of one of those demons, who, as the superstition of the times believed, beset the beds of
dying men to distract their thoughts, and turn them from the meditations which concerned their eternal
welfare. He shuddered and drew himself together; but, instantly summoning up his wonted resolution, he
exclaimed, ``Who is there?what art thou, that darest to echo my words in a tone like that of the
nightraven? Come before my couch that I may see thee.''
``I am thine evil angel, Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,'' replied the voice.
``Let me behold thee then in thy bodily shape, if thou best indeed a fiend,'' replied the dying knight; ``think
not that I will blench from thee. By the eternal dungeon, could I but grapple with these horrors that hover
round me, as I have done with mortal dangers, heaven or hell should never say that I shrunk from the
conflict!''
``Think on thy sins, Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,'' said the almost unearthly voice, ``on rebellion, on rapine, on
murder!Who stirred up the licentious John to war against his greyheaded fatheragainst his generous
brother?''
``Be thou fiend, priest, or devil,'' replied FrontdeBoeuf, ``thou liest in thy throat!Not I stirred John to
rebellionnot I alonethere were fifty knights and barons, the flower of the midland countiesbetter
men never laid lance in restAnd must I answer for the fault done by fifty?False fiend, I defy thee!
Depart, and haunt my couch no morelet me die in peace if thou be mortal if thou be a demon, thy
time is not yet come.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXX 171
Page No 174
``In peace thou shalt =not= die,'' repeated the voice; ``even in death shalt thou think on thy murders on
the groans which this castle has echoed on the blood that is engrained in its floors!''
``Thou canst not shake me by thy petty malice,'' answered FrontdeBoeuf, with a ghastly and constrained
laugh. ``The infidel Jewit was merit with heaven to deal with him as I did, else wherefore are men
canonized who dip their hands in the blood of Saracens?The Saxon porkers, whom I have slain, they
were the foes of my country, and of my lineage, and of my liege lord.Ho! ho! thou seest there is no
crevice in my coat of plate Art thou fled?art thou silenced?''
``No, foul parricide!'' replied the voice; ``think of thy father!think of his death!think of his
banquetroom flooded with his gore, and that poured forth by the hand of a son!''
``Ha!'' answered the Baron, after a long pause, ``an thou knowest that, thou art indeed the author of evil, and
as omniscient as the monks call thee! That secret I deemed locked in my own breast, and in that of one
besidesthe temptress, the partaker of my guilt.Go, leave me, fiend! and seek the Saxon witch Ulrica,
who alone could tell thee what she and I alone witnessed.Go, I say, to her, who washed the wounds, and
straighted the corpse, and gave to the slain man the outward show of one parted in time and in the course of
natureGo to her, she was my temptress, the foul provoker, the more foul rewarder, of the deedlet her,
as well as I, taste of the tortures which anticipate hell!''
``She already tastes them,'' said Ulrica, stepping before the couch of FrontdeBoeuf; ``she hath long
drunken of this cup, and its bitterness is now sweetened to see that thou dost partake it.Grind not thy
teeth, FrontdeBoeufroll not thine eyes clench not thine hand, nor shake it at me with that gesture
of menace!The hand which, like that of thy renowned ancestor who gained thy name, could have broken
with one stroke the skull of a mountainbull, is now unnerved and powerless as mine own!''
``Vile murderous hag!'' replied FrontdeBoeuf; ``detestable screechowl! it is then thou who art come to
exult over the ruins thou hast assisted to lay low?''
``Ay, Reginald FrontdeBoeuf,'' answered she, ``it is Ulrica!it is the daughter of the murdered Torquil
Wolfganger!it is the sister of his slaughtered sons!it is she who demands of thee, and of thy father's
house, father and kindred, name and fameall that she has lost by the name of FrontdeBoeuf!Think
of my wrongs, FrontdeBoeuf, and answer me if I speak not truth. Thou hast been my evil angel, and I will
be thineI will dog thee till the very instant of dissolution!''
``Detestable fury!'' exclaimed FrontdeBoeuf, ``that moment shalt thou never witnessHo! Giles,
Clement, and Eustace! Saint Maur, and Stephen! seize this damned witch, and hurl her from the battlements
headlongshe has betrayed us to the Saxon!Ho! Saint Maur! Clement! falsehearted, knaves, where
tarry ye?''
``Call on them again, valiant Baron,'' said the hag, with a smile of grisly mockery; ``summon thy vassals
around thee, doom them that loiter to the scourge and the dungeonBut know, mighty chief,'' she
continued, suddenly changing her tone, ``thou shalt have neither answer, nor aid, nor obedience at their
hands.Listen to these horrid sounds,'' for the din of the recommenced assault and defence now rung
fearfully loud from the battlements of the castle; ``in that warcry is the downfall of thy houseThe
bloodcemented fabric of FrontdeBoeuf's power totters to the foundation, and before the foes he most
despised!The Saxon, Reginald! the scorned Saxon assails thy walls!Why liest thou here, like a
wornout hind, when the Saxon storms thy place of strength?''
``Gods and fiends!'' exclaimed the wounded knight; ``O, for one moment's strength, to drag myself to the
me^le'e, and perish as becomes my name!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXX 172
Page No 175
``Think not of it, valiant warrior!'' replied she; ``thou shalt die no soldier's death, but perish like the fox in his
den, when the peasants have set fire to the cover around it.''
``Hateful hag! thou liest!'' exclaimed FrontdeBoeuf; ``my followers bear them bravelymy walls are
strong and highmy comrades in arms fear not a whole host of Saxons, were they headed by Hengist and
Horsa!The warcry of the Templar and of the Free Companions rises high over the conflict! And by
mine honour, when we kindle the blazing beacon, for joy of our defence, it shall consume thee, body and
bones; and I shall live to hear thou art gone from earthly fires to those of that hell, which never sent forth an
incarnate fiend more utterly diabolical!''
``Hold thy belief,'' replied Ulrica, ``till the proof reach theeBut, no!'' she said, interrupting herself, ``thou
shalt know, even now, the doom, which all thy power, strength, and courage, is unable to avoid, though it is
prepared for thee by this feeble band. Markest thou the smouldering and suffocating vapour which already
eddies in sable folds through the chamber?Didst thou think it was but the darkening of thy bursting
eyesthe difficulty of thy cumbered breathing?No! FrontdeBoeuf, there is another
causeRememberest thou the magazine of fuel that is stored beneath these apartments?''
``Woman!'' he exclaimed with fury, ``thou hast not set fire to it?By heaven, thou hast, and the castle is in
flames!''
``They are fast rising at least,'' said Ulrica, with frightful composure; ``and a signal shall soon wave to warn
the besiegers to press hard upon those who would extinguish them.Farewell, FrontdeBoeuf! May
Mista, Skogula, and Zernebock, gods of the ancient Saxonsfiends, as the priests now call themsupply
the place of comforters at your dying bed, which Ulrica now relinquishes! But know, if it will give thee
comfort to know it, that Ulrica is bound to the same dark coast with thyself, the companion of thy punishment
as the companion of thy guilt.And now, parricide, farewell for ever!May each stone of this vaulted
roof find a tongue to echo that title into thine ear!''
So saying, she left the apartment; and FrontdeBoeuf could hear the crash of the ponderous key, as she
locked and doublelocked the door behind her, thus cutting off the most slender chance of escape. In the
extremity of agony he shouted upon his servants and allies``Stephen and Saint Maur! Clement and
Giles!I burn here unaided! To the rescueto the rescue, brave BoisGuilbert, valiant De
Bracy!It is FrontdeBoeuf who calls! It is your master, ye traitor squires!Your ally your
brother in arms, ye perjured and faithless knights!all the curses due to traitors upon your recreant heads,
do you abandon me to perish thus miserably!They hear me notthey cannot hear memy voice is
lost in the din of battle.The smoke rolls thicker and thickerthe fire has caught upon the floor
belowO, for one drought of the air of heaven, were it to be purchased by instant annihilation!'' And in the
mad frenzy of despair, the wretch now shouted with the shouts of the fighters, now muttered curses on
himself, on mankind, and on Heaven itself.``The red fire flashes through the thick smoke!'' he exclaimed;
``the demon marches against me under the banner of his own elementFoul spirit, avoid!I go not with
thee without my comradesall, all are thine, that garrison these wallsThinkest thou FrontdeBoeuf
will be singled out to go alone?Nothe infidel Templarthe licentious De BracyUlrica, the foul
murdering strumpetthe men who aided my enterprisesthe dog Saxons and accursed Jews, who are my
prisonersall, all shall attend mea goodly fellowship as ever took the downward roadHa, ha, ha!''
and he laughed in his frenzy till the vaulted roof rang again. ``Who laughed there?'' exclaimed
FrontdeBoeuf, in altered mood, for the noise of the conflict did not prevent the echoes of his own mad
laughter from returning upon his ear``who laughed there? Ulrica, was it thou?Speak, witch, and I
forgive theefor, only thou or the fiend of hell himself could have laughed at such a moment.
Avauntavaunt!''
But it were impious to trace any farther the picture of the blasphemer and parricide's deathbed.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXX 173
Page No 176
CHAPTER XXXI
Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more,
Or, close the wall up with our English dead.
And you, good yeomen,
Whose limbs were made in England, show us here
The mettle of your pasturelet us swear
That you are worth your breeding.
King Henry V.
Cedric, although not greatly confident in Ulrica's message, omitted not to communicate her promise to the
Black Knight and Locksley. They were well pleased to find they had a friend within the place, who might, in
the moment of need, be able to facilitate their entrance, and readily agreed with the Saxon that a storm, under
whatever disadvantages, ought to be attempted, as the only means of liberating the prisoners now in the hands
of the cruel FrontdeBoeuf.
``The royal blood of Alfred is endangered,'' said Cedric.
``The honour of a noble lady is in peril,'' said the Black Knight.
``And, by the Saint Christopher at my baldric,'' said the good yeoman, ``were there no other cause than the
safety of that poor faithful knave, Wamba, I would jeopard a joint ere a hair of his head were hurt.''
``And so would I,'' said the Friar; ``what, sirs! I trust well that a foolI mean, d'ye see me, sirs, a fool that
is free of his guild and master of his craft, and can give as much relish and flavour to a cup of wine as ever a
flitch of bacon canI say, brethren, such a fool shall never want a wise clerk to pray for or fight for him at
a strait, while I can say a mass or flourish a partisan.'' And with that he made his heavy halberd to play around
his head as a shepherd boy flourishes his light crook.
``True, Holy Clerk,'' said the Black Knight, ``true as if Saint Dunstan himself had said it. And now, good
Locksley, were it not well that noble Cedric should assume the direction of this assault?''
``Not a jot I,'' returned Cedric; ``I have never been wont to study either how to take or how to hold out those
abodes of tyrannic power, which the Normans have erected in this groaning land. I will fight among the
foremost; but my honest neighbours well know I am not a trained soldier in the discipline of wars, or the
attack of strongholds.''
``Since it stands thus with noble Cedric,'' said Locksley, ``I am most willing to take on me the direction of the
archery; and ye shall hang me up on my own Trystingtree, an the defenders be permitted to show
themselves over the walls without being stuck with as many shafts as there are cloves in a gammon of bacon
at Christmas.''
``Well said, stout yeoman,'' answered the Black Knight; ``and if I be thought worthy to have a charge in these
matters, and can find among these brave men as many as are willing to follow a true English knight, for so I
may surely call myself, I am ready, with such skill as my experience has taught me, to lead them to the attack
of these walls.''
The parts being thus distributed to the leaders, they commenced the first assault, of which the reader has
already heard the issue.
When the barbican was carried, the Sable Knight sent notice of the happy event to Locksley, requesting him
at the same time, to keep such a strict observation on the castle as might prevent the defenders from
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 174
Page No 177
combining their force for a sudden sally, and recovering the outwork which they had lost. This the knight was
chiefly desirous of avoiding, conscious that the men whom he led, being hasty and untrained volunteers,
imperfectly armed and unaccustomed to discipline, must, upon any sudden attack, fight at great disadvantage
with the veteran soldiers of the Norman knights, who were well provided with arms both defensive and
offensive; and who, to match the zeal and high spirit of the besiegers, had all the confidence which arises
from perfect discipline and the habitual use of weapons.
The knight employed the interval in causing to be constructed a sort of floating bridge, or long raft, by means
of which he hoped to cross the moat in despite of the resistance of the enemy. This was a work of some time,
which the leaders the less regretted, as it gave Ulrica leisure to execute her plan of diversion in their favour,
whatever that might be.
When the raft was completed, the Black Knight addressed the besiegers:``It avails not waiting here
longer, my friends; the sun is descending to the westand I have that upon my hands which will not permit
me to tarry with you another day. Besides, it will be a marvel if the horsemen come not upon us from York,
unless we speedily accomplish our purpose. Wherefore, one of ye go to Locksley, and bid him commence a
discharge of arrows on the opposite side of the castle, and move forward as if about to assault it; and you, true
English hearts, stand by me, and be ready to thrust the raft endlong over the moat whenever the postern on
our side is thrown open. Follow me boldly across, and aid me to burst yon sallyport in the main wall of the
castle. As many of you as like not this service, or are but ill armed to meet it, do you man the top of the
outwork, draw your bowstrings to your ears, and mind you quell with your shot whatever shall appear to
man the rampart Noble Cedric, wilt thou take the direction of those which remain?''
``Not so, by the soul of Hereward!'' said the Saxon; ``lead I cannot; but may posterity curse me in my grave,
if I follow not with the foremost wherever thou shalt point the wayThe quarrel is mine, and well it
becomes me to be in the van of the battle.''
``Yet, bethink thee, noble Saxon,'' said the knight, ``thou hast neither hauberk, nor corslet, nor aught but that
light helmet, target, and sword.''
``The better!'' answered Cedric; ``I shall be the lighter to climb these walls. And,forgive the boast, Sir
Knight,thou shalt this day see the naked breast of a Saxon as boldly presented to the battle as ever ye
beheld the steel corslet of a Norman.''
``In the name of God, then,'' said the knight, ``fling open the door, and launch the floating bridge.''
The portal, which led from the innerwall of the barbican to the moat, and which corresponded with a
sallyport in the main wall of the castle, was now suddenly opened; the temporary bridge was then thrust
forward, and soon flashed in the waters, extending its length between the castle and outwork, and forming a
slippery and precarious passage for two men abreast to cross the moat. Well aware of the importance of
taking the foe by surprise, the Black Knight, closely followed by Cedric, threw himself upon the bridge, and
reached the opposite side. Here he began to thunder with his axe upon the gate of the castle, protected in part
from the shot and stones cast by the defenders by the ruins of the former drawbridge, which the Templar had
demolished in his retreat from the barbican, leaving the counterpoise still attached to the upper part of the
portal. The followers of the knight had no such shelter; two were instantly shot with crossbow bolts, and
two more fell into the moat; the others retreated back into the barbican.
The situation of Cedric and of the Black Knight was now truly dangerous, and would have been still more so,
but for the constancy of the archers in the barbican, who ceased not to shower their arrows upon the
battlements, distracting the attention of those by whom they were manned, and thus affording a respite to
their two chiefs from the storm of missiles which must otherwise have overwhelmed them. But their situation
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 175
Page No 178
was eminently perilous, and was becoming more so with every moment.
``Shame on ye all!'' cried De Bracy to the soldiers around him; ``do ye call yourselves crossbowmen, and let
these two dogs keep their station under the walls of the castle?Heave over the coping stones from the
battlements, an better may not beGet pickaxe and levers, and down with that huge pinnacle!'' pointing to
a heavy piece of stone carvedwork that projected from the parapet.
At this moment the besiegers caught sight of the red flag upon the angle of the tower which Ulrica had
described to Cedric. The stout yeoman Locksley was the first who was aware of it, as he was hasting to the
outwork, impatient to see the progress of the assault.
``Saint George!'' he cried, ``Merry Saint George for England!To the charge, bold yeomen!why leave
ye the good knight and noble Cedric to storm the pass alone?make in, mad priest, show thou canst fight
for thy rosary,make in, brave yeomen! the castle is ours, we have friends withinSee yonder flag,
it is the appointed signalTorquilstone is ours!Think of honour, think of spoilOne effort, and the
place is ours!''
With that he bent his good bow, and sent a shaft right through the breast of one of the menatarms, who,
under De Bracy's direction, was loosening a fragment from one of the battlements to precipitate on the heads
of Cedric and the Black Knight. A second soldier caught from the hands of the dying man the iron crow, with
which he heaved at and had loosened the stone pinnacle, when, receiving an arrow through his headpiece,
he dropped from the battlements into the moat a dead man. The menatarms were daunted, for no armour
seemed proof against the shot of this tremendous archer.
``Do you give ground, base knaves!'' said De Bracy; ``Mount joye Saint Dennis!Give me the lever!''
And, snatching it up, he again assailed the loosened pinnacle, which was of weight enough, if thrown down,
not only to have destroyed the remnant of the drawbridge, which sheltered the two foremost assailants, but
also to have sunk the rude float of planks over which they had crossed. All saw the danger, and the boldest,
even the stout Friar himself, avoided setting foot on the raft. Thrice did Locksley bend his shaft against De
Bracy, and thrice did his arrow bound back from the knight's armour of proof.
``Curse on thy Spanish steelcoat!'' said Locksley, ``had English smith forged it, these arrows had gone
through, an as if it had been silk or sendal.'' He then began to call out, ``Comrades! friends! noble Cedric!
bear back, and let the ruin fall.''
His warning voice was unheard, for the din which the knight himself occasioned by his strokes upon the
postern would have drowned twenty wartrumpets. The faithful Gurth indeed sprung forward on the planked
bridge, to warn Cedric of his impending fate, or to share it with him. But his warning would have come too
late; the massive pinnacle already tottered, and De Bracy, who still heaved at his task, would have
accomplished it, had not the voice of the Templar sounded close in his ears:
``All is lost, De Bracy, the castle burns.''
``Thou art mad to say so!'' replied the knight.
``It is all in a light flame on the western side. I have striven in vain to extinguish it.''
With the stern coolness which formed the basis of his character, Brian de BoisGuilbert communicated this
hideous intelligence, which was not so calmly received by his astonished comrade.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 176
Page No 179
``Saints of Paradise!'' said De Bracy; ``what is to be done? I vow to Saint Nicholas of Limoges a candlestick
of pure gold''
``Spare thy vow,'' said the Templar, ``and mark me. Lead thy men down, as if to a sally; throw the
posterngate openThere are but two men who occupy the float, fling them into the moat, and push across
for the barbican. I will charge from the main gate, and attack the barbican on the outside; and if we can regain
that post, be assured we shall defend ourselves until we are relieved, or at least till they grant us fair quarter.''
``It is well thought upon,'' said De Bracy; ``I will play my partTemplar, thou wilt not fail me?''
``Hand and glove, I will not!'' said BoisGuilbert. ``But haste thee, in the name of God!''
De Bracy hastily drew his men together, and rushed down to the posterngate, which he caused instantly to
be thrown open. But scarce was this done ere the portentous strength of the Black Knight forced his way
inward in despite of De Bracy and his followers. Two of the foremost instantly fell, and the rest gave way
notwithstanding all their leader's efforts to stop them.
``Dogs!'' said De Bracy, ``will ye let two men win our only pass for safety?''
``He is the devil!'' said a veteran manatarms, bearing back from the blows of their sable antagonist.
``And if he be the devil,'' replied De Bracy, ``would you fly from him into the mouth of hell? the castle
burns behind us, villains!let despair give you courage, or let me forward! I will cope with this champion
myself''
And well and chivalrous did De Bracy that day maintain the fame he had acquired in the civil wars of that
dreadful period. The vaulted passage to which the postern gave entrance, and in which these two redoubted
champions were now fighting hand to hand, rung with the furious blows which they dealt each other, De
Bracy with his sword, the Black Knight with his ponderous axe. At length the Norman received a blow,
which, though its force was partly parried by his shield, for otherwise never more would De Bracy have again
moved limb, descended yet with such violence on his crest, that he measured his length on the paved floor.
``Yield thee, De Bracy,'' said the Black Champion, stooping over him, and holding against the bars of his
helmet the fatal poniard with which the knights dispatched their enemies, (and which was called the dagger of
mercy,)``yield thee, Maurice de Bracy, rescue or no rescue, or thou art but a dead man.''
``I will not yield,'' replied De Bracy faintly, ``to an unknown conqueror. Tell me thy name, or work thy
pleasure on meit shall never be said that Maurice de Bracy was prisoner to a nameless churl.''
The Black Knight whispered something into the ear of the vanquished.
``I yield me to be true prisoner, rescue or no rescue,'' answered the Norman, exchanging his tone of stern and
determined obstinacy for one of deep though sullen submission.
``Go to the barbican,'' said the victor, in a tone of authority, ``and there wait my further orders.''
``Yet first, let me say,'' said De Bracy, ``what it imports thee to know. Wilfred of Ivanhoe is wounded and a
prisoner, and will perish in the burning castle without present help.''
``Wilfred of Ivanhoe!'' exclaimed the Black Knight``prisoner, and perish!The life of every man in the
castle shall answer it if a hair of his head be singedShow me his chamber!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 177
Page No 180
``Ascend yonder winding stair,'' said De Bracy; ``it leads to his apartmentWilt thou not accept my
guidance?'' he added, in a submissive voice.
``No. To the barbican, and there wait my orders. I trust thee not, De Bracy.''
During this combat and the brief conversation which ensued, Cedric, at the head of a body of men, among
whom the Friar was conspicuous, had pushed across the bridge as soon as they saw the postern open, and
drove back the dispirited and despairing followers of De Bracy, of whom some asked quarter, some offered
vain resistance, and the greater part fled towards the courtyard. De Bracy himself arose from the ground,
and cast a sorrowful glance after his conqueror. ``He trusts me not!'' he repeated; ``but have I deserved his
trust?'' He then lifted his sword from the floor, took off his helmet in token of submission, and, going to the
barbican, gave up his sword to Locksley, whom he met by the way.
As the fire augmented, symptoms of it became soon apparent in the chamber, where Ivanhoe was watched
and tended by the Jewess Rebecca. He had been awakened from his brief slumber by the noise of the battle;
and his attendant, who had, at his anxious desire, again placed herself at the window to watch and report to
him the fate of the attack, was for some time prevented from observing either, by the increase of the
smouldering and stifling vapour. At length the volumes of smoke which rolled into the apartmentthe cries
for water, which were heard even above the din of the battle made them sensible of the progress of this new
danger.
``The castle burns,'' said Rebecca; ``it burns! What can we do to save ourselves?''
``Fly, Rebecca, and save thine own life,'' said Ivanhoe, ``for no human aid can avail me.''
``I will not fly,'' answered Rebecca; ``we will be saved or perish togetherAnd yet, great God! my
father, my fatherwhat will be his fate!''
At this moment the door of the apartment flew open, and the Templar presented himself,a ghastly figure,
for his gilded armour was broken and bloody, and the plume was partly shorn away, partly burnt from his
casque. ``I have found thee,'' said he to Rebecca; ``thou shalt prove I will keep my word to share weal and
woe with theeThere is but one path to safety, I have cut my way through fifty dangers to point it to thee
up, and instantly follow me!''*
* The author has some idea that this passage is imitated from * the appearance of Philidaspes, before the
divine Mandane, when * the city of Babylon is on fire, and he proposes to carry her from * the flames. But
the theft, if there be one, would be rather too * severely punished by the penance of searching for the original
* passage through the interminable volumes of the Grand Cyrus.
``Alone,'' answered Rebecca, ``I will not follow thee. If thou wert born of womanif thou hast but a touch
of human charity in theeif thy heart be not hard as thy breastplatesave my aged father save this
wounded knight!''
``A knight,'' answered the Templar, with his characteristic calmness, ``a knight, Rebecca, must encounter his
fate, whether it meet him in the shape of sword or flameand who recks how or where a Jew meets with
his?''
``Savage warrior,'' said Rebecca, ``rather will I perish in the flames than accept safety from thee!''
``Thou shalt not choose, Rebeccaonce didst thou foil me, but never mortal did so twice.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 178
Page No 181
So saying, he seized on the terrified maiden, who filled the air with her shrieks, and bore her out of the room
in his arms in spite of her cries, and without regarding the menaces and defiance which Ivanhoe thundered
against him. ``Hound of the Templestain to thine Orderset free the damsel! Traitor of BoisGuilbert,
it is Ivanhoe commands thee!Villain, I will have thy heart's blood!''
``I had not found thee, Wilfred,'' said the Black Knight, who at that instant entered the apartment, ``but for
thy shouts.''
``If thou best true knight,'' said Wilfred, ``think not of mepursue yon ravishersave the Lady
Rowenalook to the noble Cedric!''
``In their turn,'' answered he of the Fetterlock, ``but thine is first.''
And seizing upon Ivanhoe, he bore him off with as much ease as the Templar had carried off Rebecca, rushed
with him to the postern, and having there delivered his burden to the care of two yeomen, he again entered
the castle to assist in the rescue of the other prisoners.
One turret was now in bright flames, which flashed out furiously from window and shothole. But in other
parts, the great thickness of the walls and the vaulted roofs of the apartments, resisted the progress of the
flames, and there the rage of man still triumphed, as the scarce more dreadful element held mastery
elsewhere; for the besiegers pursued the defenders of the castle from chamber to chamber, and satiated in
their blood the vengeance which had long animated them against the soldiers of the tyrant FrontdeBoeuf.
Most of the garrison resisted to the uttermostfew of them asked quarternone received it. The air was
filled with groans and clashing of armsthe floors were slippery with the blood of despairing and expiring
wretches.
Through this scene of confusion, Cedric rushed in quest of Rowena, while the faithful Gurth, following him
closely through the mee^le'e, neglected his own safety while he strove to avert the blows that were aimed at
his master. The noble Saxon was so fortunate as to reach his ward's apartment just as she had abandoned all
hope of safety, and, with a crucifix clasped in agony to her bosom, sat in expectation of instant death. He
committed her to the charge of Gurth, to be conducted in safety to the barbican, the road to which was now
cleared of the enemy, and not yet interrupted by the flames. This accomplished, the loyal Cedric hastened in
quest of his friend Athelstane, determined, at every risk to himself, to save that last scion of Saxon royalty.
But ere Cedric penetrated as far as the old hall in which he had himself been a prisoner, the inventive genius
of Wamba had procured liberation for himself and his companion in adversity.
When the noise of the conflict announced that it was at the hottest, the Jester began to shout, with the utmost
power of his lungs, ``Saint George and the dragon!Bonny Saint George for merry England!The castle
is won!'' And these sounds he rendered yet more fearful, by banging against each other two or three pieces of
rusty armour which lay scattered around the hall.
A guard, which had been stationed in the outer, or anteroom, and whose spirits were already in a state of
alarm, took fright at Wamba's clamour, and, leaving the door open behind them, ran to tell the Templar that
foemen had entered the old hall. Meantime the prisoners found no difficulty in making their escape into the
anteroom, and from thence into the court of the castle, which was now the last scene of contest. Here sat the
fierce Templar, mounted on horseback, surrounded by several of the garrison both on horse and foot, who
had united their strength to that of this renowned leader, in order to secure the last chance of safety and retreat
which remained to them. The drawbridge had been lowered by his orders, but the passage was beset; for the
archers, who had hitherto only annoyed the castle on that side by their missiles, no sooner saw the flames
breaking out, and the bridge lowered, than they thronged to the entrance, as well to prevent the escape of the
garrison, as to secure their own share of booty ere the castle should be burnt down. On the other hand, a party
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 179
Page No 182
of the besiegers who had entered by the postern were now issuing out into the courtyard, and attacking with
fury the remnant of the defenders who were thus assaulted on both sides at once.
Animated, however, by despair, and supported by the example of their indomitable leader, the remaining
soldiers of the castle fought with the utmost valour; and, being wellarmed, succeeded more than once in
driving back the assailants, though much inferior in numbers. Rebecca, placed on horseback before one of the
Templar's Saracen slaves, was in the midst of the little party; and BoisGuilbert, notwithstanding the
confusion of the bloody fray, showed every attention to her safety. Repeatedly he was by her side, and,
neglecting his own defence, held before her the fence of his triangular steelplated shield; and anon starting
from his position by her, he cried his warcry, dashed forward, struck to earth the most forward of the
assailants, and was on the same instant once more at her bridle rein.
Athelstane, who, as the reader knows, was slothful, but not cowardly, beheld the female form whom the
Templar protected thus sedulously, and doubted not that it was Rowena whom the knight was carrying off, in
despite of all resistance which could be offered.
``By the soul of Saint Edward,'' he said, ``I will rescue her from yonder overproud knight, and he shall die
by my hand!''
``Think what you do!'' cried Wamba; ``hasty hand catches frog for fishby my bauble, yonder is none of
my Lady Rowenasee but her long dark locks!Nay, an ye will not know black from white, ye may be
leader, but I will be no follower no bones of mine shall be broken unless I know for whom.And you
without armour too!Bethink you, silk bonnet never kept out steel blade. Nay, then, if wilful will to
water, wilful must drench.Deus vobiscum, most doughty Athelstane!'' he concluded, loosening the
hold which he had hitherto kept upon the Saxon's tunic.
To snatch a mace from the pavement, on which it lay beside one whose dying grasp had just relinquished
itto rush on the Templar's band, and to strike in quick succession to the right and left, levelling a warrior
at each blow, was, for Athelstane's great strength, now animated with unusual fury, but the work of a single
moment; he was soon within two yards of BoisGuilbert, whom he defied in his loudest tone.
``Turn, falsehearted Templar! let go her whom thou art unworthy to touchturn, limb of a hand of
murdering and hypocritical robbers!''
``Dog!'' said the Templar, grinding his teeth, ``I will teach thee to blaspheme the holy Order of the Temple of
Zion;'' and with these words, halfwheeling his steed, he made a demicourbette towards the Saxon, and
rising in the stirrups, so as to take full advantage of the descent of the horse, he discharged a fearful blow
upon the head of Athelstane.
Well said Wamba, that silken bonnet keeps out no steel blade. So trenchant was the Templar's weapon, that it
shore asunder, as it had been a willow twig, the tough and plaited handle of the mace, which the illfated
Saxon reared to parry the blow, and, descending on his head, levelled him with the earth.
``Ha! Beauseant!'' exclaimed BoisGuilbert, ``thus be it to the maligners of the Templeknights!'' Taking
advantage of the dismay which was spread by the fall of Athelstane, and calling aloud, ``Those who would
save themselves, follow me!'' he pushed across the drawbridge, dispersing the archers who would have
intercepted them. He was followed by his Saracens, and some five or six menatarms, who had mounted
their horses. The Templar's retreat was rendered perilous by the numbers of arrows shot off at him and his
party; but this did not prevent him from galloping round to the barbican, of which, according to his previous
plan, he supposed it possible De Bracy might have been in possession.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 180
Page No 183
``De Bracy! De Bracy!'' he shouted, ``art thou there?''
``I am here,'' replied De Bracy, ``but I am a prisoner.''
``Can I rescue thee?'' cried BoisGuilbert.
``No,'' replied De Bracy; ``I have rendered me, rescue or no rescue. I will be true prisoner. Save
thyselfthere are hawks abroadput the seas betwixt you and EnglandI dare not say more.''
``Well,'' answered the Templar, ``an thou wilt tarry there, remember I have redeemed word and glove. Be the
hawks where they will, methinks the walls of the Preceptory of Templestowe will be cover sufficient, and
thither will I, like heron to her haunt.''
Having thus spoken, he galloped off with his followers.
Those of the castle who had not gotten to horse, still continued to fight desperately with the besiegers, after
the departure of the Templar, but rather in despair of quarter than that they entertained any hope of escape.
The fire was spreading rapidly through all parts of the castle, when Ulrica, who had first kindled it, appeared
on a turret, in the guise of one of the ancient furies, yelling forth a warsong, such as was of yore raised on
the field of battle by the scalds of the yet heathen Saxons. Her long dishevelled grey hair flew back from her
uncovered head; the inebriating delight of gratified vengeance contended in her eyes with the fire of insanity;
and she brandished the distaff which she held in her hand, as if she had been one of the Fatal Sisters, who
spin and abridge the thread of human life. Tradition has preserved some wild strophes of the barbarous hymn
which she chanted wildly amid that scene of fire and of slaughter:
1.
Whet the bright steel,
Sons of the White Dragon!
Kindle the torch,
Daughter of Hengist!
The steel glimmers not for the carving of the banquet,
It is hard, broad, and sharply pointed;
The torch goeth not to the bridal chamber,
It steams and glitters blue with sulphur.
Whet the steel, the raven croaks!
Light the torch, Zernebock is yelling!
Whet the steel, sons of the Dragon!
Kindle the torch, daughter of Hengist!
2.
The black cloud is low over the thane's castle
The eagle screamshe rides on its bosom.
Scream not, grey rider of the sable cloud,
Thy banquet is prepared!
The maidens of Valhalla look forth,
The race of Hengist will send them guests.
Shake your black tresses, maidens of Valhalla!
And strike your loud timbrels for joy!
Many a haughty step bends to your halls,
Many a helmed head.
3.
Dark sits the evening upon the thanes castle,
The black clouds gather round;
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXI 181
Page No 184
Soon shall they be red as the blood of the valiant!
The destroyer of forests shall shake his red crest against them.
He, the bright consumer of palaces,
Broad waves he his blazing banner,
Red, wide and dusky,
Over the strife of the valiant:
His joy is in the clashing swords and broken bucklers;
He loves to lick the hissing blood as it bursts warm from the wound!
4.
All must perish!
The sword cleaveth the helmet;
The strong armour is pierced by the lance;
Fire devoureth the dwelling of princes,
Engines break down the fences of the battle.
All must perish!
The race of Hengist is gone
The name of Horsa is no more!
Shrink not then from your doom, sons of the sword!
Let your blades drink blood like wine;
Feast ye in the banquet of slaughter,
By the light of the blazing halls!
Strong be your swords while your blood is warm,
And spare neither for pity nor fear,
For vengeance hath but an hour;
Strong hate itself shall expire
I also must perish! *
* Note F. Ulrica's Death Song
The towering flames had now surmounted every obstruction, and rose to the evening skies one huge and
burning beacon, seen far and wide through the adjacent country. Tower after tower crashed down, with
blazing roof and rafter; and the combatants were driven from the courtyard. The vanquished, of whom very
few remained, scattered and escaped into the neighbouring wood. The victors, assembling in large bands,
gazed with wonder, not unmixed with fear, upon the flames, in which their own ranks and arms glanced
dusky red. The maniac figure of the Saxon Ulrica was for a long time visible on the lofty stand she had
chosen, tossing her arms abroad with wild exultation, as if she reined empress of the conflagration which she
had raised. At length, with a terrific crash, the whole turret gave way, and she perished in the flames which
had consumed her tyrant. An awful pause of horror silenced each murmur of the armed spectators, who, for
the space of several minutes, stirred not a finger, save to sign the cross. The voice of Locksley was then
heard, ``Shout, yeomen!the den of tyrants is no more! Let each bring his spoil to our chosen place of
rendezvous at the Trystingtree in the Harthillwalk; for there at break of day will we make just partition
among our own bands, together with our worthy allies in this great deed of vengeance.''
CHAPTER XXXII.
Trust me each state must have its policies:
Kingdoms have edicts, cities have their charters;
Even the wild outlaw, in his forestwalk,
Keeps yet some touch of civil discipline;
For not since Adam wore his verdant apron,
Hath man with man in social union dwelt,
But laws were made to draw that union closer.
Old Play.
The daylight had dawned upon the glades of the oak forest. The green boughs glittered with all their pearls of
dew. The hind led her fawn from the covert of high fern to the more open walks of the greenwood, and no
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 182
Page No 185
huntsman was there to watch or intercept the stately hart, as he paced at the head of the antler'd herd.
The outlaws were all assembled around the Trystingtree in the Harthillwalk, where they had spent the
night in refreshing themselves after the fatigues of the siege, some with wine, some with slumber, many with
hearing and recounting the events of the day, and computing the heaps of plunder which their success had
placed at the disposal of their Chief.
The spoils were indeed very large; for, notwithstanding that much was consumed, a great deal of plate, rich
armour, and splendid clothing, had been secured by the exertions of the dauntless outlaws, who could be
appalled by no danger when such rewards were in view. Yet so strict were the laws of their society, that no
one ventured to appropriate any part of the booty, which was brought into one common mass, to be at the
disposal of their leader.
The place of rendezvous was an aged oak; not however the same to which Locksley had conducted Gurth and
Wamba in the earlier part of the story, but one which was the centre of a silvan amphitheatre, within half a
mile of the demolished castle of Torquilstone. Here Locksley assumed his seata throne of turf erected
under the twisted branches of the huge oak, and the silvan followers were gathered around him. He assigned
to the Black Knight a seat at his right hand, and to Cedric a place upon his left.
``Pardon my freedom, noble sirs,'' he said, ``but in these glades I am monarchthey are my kingdom; and
these my wild subjects would reck but little of my power, were I, within my own dominions, to yield place to
mortal man.Now, sirs, who hath seen our chaplain? where is our curtal Friar? A mass amongst Christian
men best begins a busy morning.''No one had seen the Clerk of Copmanhurst. ``Over gods forbode!'' said
the outlaw chief, ``I trust the jolly priest hath but abidden by the winepot a thought too late. Who saw him
since the castle was ta'en?''
``I,'' quoth the Miller, ``marked him busy about the door of a cellar, swearing by each saint in the calendar he
would taste the smack of FrontdeBoeuf's Gascoigne wine.''
``Now, the saints, as many as there be of them,'' said the Captain, ``forefend, lest he has drunk too deep of the
winebutts, and perished by the fall of the castle!Away, Miller!take with you enow of men, seek the
place where you last saw him throw water from the moat on the scorching ruins I will have them
removed stone by stone ere I lose my curtal Friar.''
The numbers who hastened to execute this duty, considering that an interesting division of spoil was about to
take place, showed how much the troop had at heart the safety of their spiritual father.
``Meanwhile, let us proceed,'' said Locksley; ``for when this bold deed shall be sounded abroad, the bands of
De Bracy, of Malvoisin, and other allies of FrontdeBoeuf, will be in motion against us, and it were well for
our safety that we retreat from the vicinity.Noble Cedric,'' he said, turning to the Saxon, ``that spoil is
divided into two portions; do thou make choice of that which best suits thee, to recompense thy people who
were partakers with us in this adventure.''
``Good yeoman,'' said Cedric, ``my heart is oppressed with sadness. The noble Athelstane of Coningsburgh is
no morethe last sprout of the sainted Confessor! Hopes have perished with him which can never
return!A sparkle hath been quenched by his blood, which no human breath can again rekindle! My
people, save the few who are now with me, do but tarry my presence to transport his honoured remains to
their last mansion. The Lady Rowena is desirous to return to Rotherwood, and must be escorted by a
sufficient force. I should, therefore, ere now, have left this place; and I waitednot to share the booty, for,
so help me God and Saint Withold! as neither I nor any of mine will touch the value of a liard,I waited
but to render my thanks to thee and to thy bold yeomen, for the life and honour ye have saved.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 183
Page No 186
``Nay, but,'' said the chief Outlaw, ``we did but half the work at mosttake of the spoil what may reward
your own neighbours and followers.''
``I am rich enough to reward them from mine own wealth,'' answered Cedric.
``And some,'' said Wamba, ``have been wise enough to reward themselves; they do not march off
emptyhanded altogether. We do not all wear motley.''
``They are welcome,'' said Locksley; ``our laws bind none but ourselves.''
``But, thou, my poor knave,'' said Cedric, turning about and embracing his Jester, ``how shall I reward thee,
who feared not to give thy body to chains and death instead of mine!All forsook me, when the poor fool
was faithful!''
A tear stood in the eye of the rough Thane as he spokea mark of feeling which even the death of
Athelstane had not extracted; but there was something in the halfinstinctive attachment of his clown, that
waked his nature more keenly than even grief itself.
``Nay,'' said the Jester, extricating himself from master's caress, ``if you pay my service with the water of
your eye, the Jester must weep for company, and then what becomes of his vocation? But, uncle, if you
would indeed pleasure me, I pray you to pardon my playfellow Gurth, who stole a week from your service to
bestow it on your son.''
``Pardon him!'' exclaimed Cedric; ``I will both pardon and reward him.Kneel down, Gurth.'' The
swineherd was in an instant at his master's feet``=Theow= and =Esne=* art thou no longer,''
* Thrall and bondsman.
said Cedric touching him with a wand; ``=Folkfree= and =Sacless=* art thou in town and from
* A lawful freeman.
town, in the forest as in the field. A hide of land I give to thee in my steads of Walbrugham, from me and
mine to thee and thine aye and for ever; and God's malison on his head who this gainsays!''
No longer a serf, but a freeman and a landholder, Gurth sprung upon his feet, and twice bounded aloft to
almost his own height from the ground. ``A smith and a file,'' he cried, ``to do away the collar from the neck
of a freeman!Noble master! doubled is my strength by your gift, and doubly will I fight for
you!There is a free spirit in my breastI am a man changed to myself and all around.Ha, Fangs!''
he continued,for that faithful cur, seeing his master thus transported, began to jump upon him, to express
his sympathy, ``knowest thou thy master still?''
``Ay,'' said Wamba, ``Fangs and I still know thee, Gurth, though we must needs abide by the collar; it is only
thou art likely to forget both us and thyself.''
``I shall forget myself indeed ere I forget thee, true comrade,'' said Gurth; ``and were freedom fit for thee,
Wamba, the master would not let thee want it.''
``Nay,'' said Wamba, ``never think I envy thee, brother Gurth; the serf sits by the hallfire when the freeman
must forth to the field of battleAnd what saith Oldhelm of MalmsburyBetter a fool at a feast than a
wise man at a fray.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 184
Page No 187
The tramp of horses was now heard, and the Lady Rowena appeared, surrounded by several riders, and a
much stronger party of footmen, who joyfully shook their pikes and clashed their brownbills for joy of her
freedom. She herself, richly attired, and mounted on a dark chestnut palfrey, had recovered all the dignity of
her manner, and only an unwonted degree of paleness showed the sufferings she had undergone. Her lovely
brow, though sorrowful, bore on it a cast of reviving hope for the future, as well as of grateful thankfulness
for the past deliveranceShe knew that Ivanhoe was safe, and she knew that Athelstane was dead. The
former assurance filled her with the most sincere delight; and if she did not absolutely rejoice at the latter, she
might be pardoned for feeling the full advantage of being freed from further persecution on the only subject
in which she had ever been contradicted by her guardian Cedric.
As Rowena bent her steed towards Locksley's seat, that bold yeoman, with all his followers, rose to receive
her, as if by a general instinct of courtesy. The blood rose to her cheeks, as, courteously waving her hand, and
bending so low that her beautiful and loose tresses were for an instant mixed with the flowing mane of her
palfrey, she expressed in few but apt words her obligations and her gratitude to Locksley and her other
deliverers. ``God bless you, brave men,'' she concluded, ``God and Our Lady bless you and requite you
for gallantly perilling yourselves in the cause of the oppressed!If any of you should hunger, remember
Rowena has foodif you should thirst, she has many a butt of wine and brown aleand if the Normans
drive ye from these walks, Rowena has forests of her own, where her gallant deliverers may range at full
freedom, and never ranger ask whose arrow hath struck down the deer.''
``Thanks, gentle lady,'' said Locksley; ``thanks from my company and myself. But, to have saved you
requites itself. We who walk the greenwood do many a wild deed, and the Lady Rowena's deliverance may
be received as an atonement.''
Again bowing from her palfrey, Rowena turned to depart; but pausing a moment, while Cedric, who was to
attend her, was also taking his leave, she found herself unexpectedly close by the prisoner De Bracy. He
stood under a tree in deep meditation, his arms crossed upon his breast, and Rowena was in hopes she might
pass him unobserved. He looked up, however, and, when aware of her presence, a deep flush of shame
suffused his handsome countenance. He stood a moment most irresolute; then, stepping forward, took her
palfrey by the rein, and bent his knee before her.
``Will the Lady Rowena deign to cast an eye on a captive knighton a dishonoured soldier?''
``Sir Knight,'' answered Rowena, ``in enterprises such as yours, the real dishonour lies not in failure, but in
success.''
``Conquest, lady, should soften the heart,'' answered De Bracy; ``let me but know that the Lady Rowena
forgives the violence occasioned by an illfated passion, and she shall soon learn that De Bracy knows how
to serve her in nobler ways.''
``I forgive you, Sir Knight,'' said Rowena, ``as a Christian.''
``That means,'' said Wamba, ``that she does not forgive him at all.''
``But I can never forgive the misery and desolation your madness has occasioned,'' continued Rowena.
``Unloose your hold on the lady's rein,'' said Cedric, coming up. ``By the bright sun above us, but it were
shame, I would pin thee to the earth with my javelinbut be well assured, thou shalt smart, Maurice de
Bracy, for thy share in this foul deed.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 185
Page No 188
``He threatens safely who threatens a prisoner,'' said De Bracy; ``but when had a Saxon any touch of
courtesy?''
Then retiring two steps backward, he permitted the lady to move on.
Cedric, ere they departed, expressed his peculiar gratitude to the Black Champion, and earnestly entreated
him to accompany him to Rotherwood.
``I know,'' he said, ``that ye errant knights desire to carry your fortunes on the point of your lance, and reck
not of land or goods; but war is a changeful mistress, and a home is sometimes desirable even to the
champion whose trade is wandering. Thou hast earned one in the halls of Rotherwood, noble knight. Cedric
has wealth enough to repair the injuries of fortune, and all he has is his deliverer'sCome, therefore, to
Rotherwood, not as a guest, but as a son or brother.''
``Cedric has already made me rich,'' said the Knight,``he has taught me the value of Saxon virtue. To
Rotherwood will I come, brave Saxon, and that speedily; but, as now, pressing matters of moment detain me
from your halls. Peradventure when I come hither, I will ask such a boon as will put even thy generosity to
the test.''
``It is granted ere spoken out,'' said Cedric, striking his ready hand into the gauntleted palm of the Black
Knight,``it is granted already, were it to affect half my fortune.''
``Gage not thy promise so lightly,'' said the Knight of the Fetterlock; ``yet well I hope to gain the boon I shall
ask. Meanwhile, adieu.''
``I have but to say,'' added the Saxon, ``that, during the funeral rites of the noble Athelstane, I shall be an
inhabitant of the halls of his castle of ConingsburghThey will be open to all who choose to partake of the
funeral banqueting; and, I speak in name of the noble Edith, mother of the fallen prince, they will never be
shut against him who laboured so bravely, though unsuccessfully, to save Athelstane from Norman chains
and Norman steel.''
``Ay, ay,'' said Wamba, who had resumed his attendance on his master, ``rare feeding there will bepity
that the noble Athelstane cannot banquet at his own funeral.But he,'' continued the Jester, lifting up his
eyes gravely, ``is supping in Paradise, and doubtless does honour to the cheer.''
``Peace, and move on,'' said Cedric, his anger at this untimely jest being checked by the recollection of
Wamba's recent services. Rowena waved a graceful adieu to him of the Fetterlockthe Saxon bade God
speed him, and on they moved through a wide glade of the forest.
They had scarce departed, ere a sudden procession moved from under the greenwood branches, swept slowly
round the silvan amphitheatre, and took the same direction with Rowena and her followers. The priests of a
neighbouring convent, in expectation of the ample donation, or soulscat, which Cedric had propined,
attended upon the car in which the body of Athelstane was laid, and sang hymns as it was sadly and slowly
borne on the shoulders of his vassals to his castle of Coningsburgh, to be there deposited in the grave of
Hengist, from whom the deceased derived his long descent. Many of his vassals had assembled at the news of
his death, and followed the bier with all the external marks, at least, of dejection and sorrow. Again the
outlaws arose, and paid the same rude and spontaneous homage to death, which they had so lately rendered to
beautythe slow chant and mournful step of the priests brought back to their remembrance such of their
comrades as had fallen in the yesterday's array. But such recollections dwell not long with those who lead a
life of danger and enterprise, and ere the sound of the deathhymn had died on the wind, the outlaws were
again busied in the distribution of their spoil.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 186
Page No 189
``Valiant knight,'' said Locksley to the Black Champion, ``without whose good heart and mighty arm our
enterprise must altogether have failed, will it please you to take from that mass of spoil whatever may best
serve to pleasure you, and to remind you of this my Trystingtree?''
``I accept the offer,'' said the Knight, ``as frankly as it is given; and I ask permission to dispose of Sir Maurice
de Bracy at my own pleasure.''
``He is thine already,'' said Locksley, ``and well for him! else the tyrant had graced the highest bough of this
oak, with as many of his FreeCompanions as we could gather, hanging thick as acorns around him.But
he is thy prisoner, and he is safe, though he had slain my father.''
``De Bracy,'' said the Knight, ``thou art free depart. He whose prisoner thou art scorns to take mean
revenge for what is past. But beware of the future, lest a worse thing befall thee.Maurice de Bracy, I say
=beware=!''
De Bracy bowed low and in silence, and was about to withdraw, when the yeomen burst at once into a shout
of execration and derision. The proud knight instantly stopped, turned back, folded his arms, drew up his
form to its full height, and exclaimed, ``Peace, ye yelping curs! who open upon a cry which ye followed not
when the stag was at bayDe Bracy scorns your censure as he would disdain your applause. To your
brakes and caves, ye outlawed thieves! and be silent when aught knightly or noble is but spoken within a
league of your foxearths.''
This illtimed defiance might have procured for De Bracy a volley of arrows, but for the hasty and
imperative interference of the outlaw Chief. Meanwhile the knight caught a horse by the rein, for several
which had been taken in the stables of FrontdeBoeuf stood accoutred around, and were a valuable part of
the booty. He threw himself upon the saddle, and galloped off through the wood.
When the bustle occasioned by this incident was somewhat composed, the chief Outlaw took from his neck
the rich horn and baldric which he had recently gained at the strife of archery near Ashby.
``Noble knight.'' he said to him of the Fetterlock, ``if you disdain not to grace by your acceptance a bugle
which an English yeoman has once worn, this I will pray you to keep as a memorial of your gallant
bearingand if ye have aught to do, and, as happeneth oft to a gallant knight, ye chance to be hard bested
in any forest between Trent and Tees, wind three mots* upon the horn thus, Wasahoa!
* The notes upon the bugle were anciently called mots, and * are distinguished in the old treatises on hunting,
not by musical * characters, but by written words.
and it may well chance ye shall find helpers and rescue.''
He then gave breath to the bugle, and winded once and again the call which be described, until the knight had
caught the notes.
``Gramercy for the gift, bold yeoman,'' said the Knight; ``and better help than thine and thy rangers would I
never seek, were it at my utmost need.'' And then in his turn he winded the call till all the greenwood rang.
``Well blown and clearly,'' said the yeoman; ``beshrew me an thou knowest not as much of woodcraft as of
war!thou hast been a striker of deer in thy day, I warrant.Comrades, mark these three motsit is
the call of the Knight of the Fetterlock; and he who hears it, and hastens not to serve him at his need, I will
have him scourged out of our band with his own bowstring.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 187
Page No 190
``Long live our leader!'' shouted the yeomen, ``and long live the Black Knight of the Fetterlock! May he
soon use our service, to prove how readily it will be paid.''
Locksley now proceeded to the distribution of the spoil, which he performed with the most laudable
impartiality. A tenth part of the whole was set apart for the church, and for pious uses; a portion was next
allotted to a sort of public treasury; a part was assigned to the widows and children of those who had fallen,
or to be expended in masses for the souls of such as had left no surviving family. The rest was divided
amongst the outlaws, according to their rank and merit, and the judgment of the Chief, on all such doubtful
questions as occurred, was delivered with great shrewdness, and received with absolute submission. The
Black Knight was not a little surprised to find that men, in a state so lawless, were nevertheless among
themselves so regularly and equitably governed, and all that he observed added to his opinion of the justice
and judgment of their leader.
When each had taken his own proportion of the booty, and while the treasurer, accompanied by four tall
yeomen, was transporting that belonging to the state to some place of concealment or of security, the portion
devoted to the church still remained unappropriated.
``I would,'' said the leader, ``we could hear tidings of our joyous chaplainhe was never wont to be absent
when meat was to be blessed, or spoil to be parted; and it is his duty to take care of these the tithes of our
successful enterprise. It may be the office has helped to cover some of his canonical irregularities. Also, I
have a holy brother of his a prisoner at no great distance, and I would fain have the Friar to help me to deal
with him in due sortI greatly misdoubt the safety of the bluff priest.''
``I were right sorry for that,'' said the Knight of the Fetterlock, ``for I stand indebted to him for the joyous
hospitality of a merry night in his cell. Let us to the ruins of the castle; it may be we shall there learn some
tidings of him.''
While they thus spoke, a loud shout among the yeomen announced the arrival of him for whom they feared,
as they learned from the stentorian voice of the Friar himself, long before they saw his burly person.
``Make room, my merrymen!'' he exclaimed; ``room for your godly father and his prisoner Cry
welcome once more.I come, noble leader, like an eagle with my prey in my clutch.''And making his
way through the ring, amidst the laughter of all around, he appeared in majestic triumph, his huge partisan in
one hand, and in the other a halter, one end of which was fastened to the neck of the unfortunate Isaac of
York, who, bent down by sorrow and terror, was dragged on by the victorious priest, who shouted aloud,
``Where is AllanaDale, to chronicle me in a ballad, or if it were but a lay?By Saint Hermangild, the
jingling crowder is ever out of the way where there is an apt theme for exalting valour!''
``Curtal Priest,'' said the Captain, ``thou hast been at a wet mass this morning, as early as it is. In the name of
Saint Nicholas, whom hast thou got here?''
``A captive to my sword and to my lance, noble Captain,'' replied the Clerk of Copmanhurst; ``to my bow and
to my halberd, I should rather say; and yet I have redeemed him by my divinity from a worse captivity.
Speak, Jewhave I not ransomed thee from Sathanas?have I not taught thee thy credo, thy pater, and
thine Ave Maria? Did I not spend the whole night in drinking to thee, and in expounding of mysteries?''
``For the love of God!'' ejaculated the poor Jew, ``will no one take me out of the keeping of this madI
mean this holy man?''
``How's this, Jew?'' said the Friar, with a menacing aspect; ``dost thou recant, Jew?Bethink thee, if thou
dost relapse into thine infidelity, though thou are not so tender as a suckling pig I would I had one to
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 188
Page No 191
break my fast uponthou art not too tough to be roasted! Be conformable, Isaac, and repeat the words after
me. Ave Maria!''
``Nay, we will have no profanation, mad Priest,'' said Locksley; ``let us rather hear where you found this
prisoner of thine.'' ``By Saint Dunstan,'' said the Friar, ``I found him where I sought for better ware! I did step
into the cellarage to see what might be rescued there; for though a cup of burnt wine, with spice, be an
evening's drought for an emperor, it were waste, methought, to let so much good liquor be mulled at once;
and I had caught up one runlet of sack, and was coming to call more aid among these lazy knaves, who are
ever to seek when a good deed is to be done, when I was avised of a strong door Aha! thought I, here is
the choicest juice of all in this secret crypt; and the knave butler, being disturbed in his vocation, hath left the
key in the door In therefore I went, and found just nought besides a commodity of rusted chains and this
dog of a Jew, who presently rendered himself my prisoner, rescue or no rescue. I did but refresh myself after
the fatigue of the action, with the unbeliever, with one humming cup of sack, and was proceeding to lead
forth my captive, when, crash after crash, as with wild thunderdint and levinfire, down toppled the
masonry of an outer tower, (marry beshrew their hands that built it not the firmer!) and blocked up the
passage. The roar of one falling tower followed anotherI gave up thought of life; and deeming it a
dishonour to one of my profession to pass out of this world in company with a Jew, I heaved up my halberd
to beat his brains out; but I took pity on his grey hairs, and judged it better to lay down the partisan, and take
up my spiritual weapon for his conversion. And truly, by the blessing of Saint Dunstan, the seed has been
sown in good soil; only that, with speaking to him of mysteries through the whole night, and being in a
manner fasting, (for the few droughts of sack which I sharpened my wits with were not worth marking,) my
head is wellnigh dizzied, I trow.But I was clean exhausted.Gilbert and Wibbald know in what state
they found mequite and clean exhausted.''
``We can bear witness,'' said Gilbert; ``for when we had cleared away the ruin, and by Saint Dunstan's help
lighted upon the dungeon stair, we found the runlet of sack half empty, the Jew half dead, and the Friar more
than halfexhausted, as he calls it.''
``Ye be knaves! ye lie!'' retorted the offended Friar; ``it was you and your gormandizing companions that
drank up the sack, and called it your morning draughtI am a pagan, an I kept it not for the Captain's own
throat. But what recks it? The Jew is converted, and understands all I have told him, very nearly, if not
altogether, as well as myself.'' ``Jew,'' said the Captain, ``is this true? hast thou renounced thine unbelief?''
``May I so find mercy in your eyes,'' said the Jew, ``as I know not one word which the reverend prelate spake
to me all this fearful night. Alas! I was so distraught with agony, and fear, and grief, that had our holy father
Abraham come to preach to me, he had found but a deaf listener.''
``Thou liest, Jew, and thou knowest thou dost.'' said the Friar; ``I will remind thee of but one word of our
conferencethou didst promise to give all thy substance to our holy Order.''
``So help me the Promise, fair sirs,'' said Isaac, even more alarmed than before, ``as no such sounds ever
crossed my lips! Alas! I am an aged beggar'd manI fear me a childlesshave ruth on me, and let me
go!''
``Nay,'' said the Friar, ``if thou dost retract vows made in favour of holy Church, thou must do penance.''
Accordingly, he raised his halberd, and would have laid the staff of it lustily on the Jew's shoulders, had not
the Black Knight stopped the blow, and thereby transferred the Holy Clerk's resentment to himself.
``By Saint Thomas of Kent,'' said he, ``an I buckle to my gear, I will teach thee, sir lazy lover, to mell with
thine own matters, maugre thine iron case there!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 189
Page No 192
``Nay, be not wroth with me,'' said the Knight; ``thou knowest I am thy sworn friend and comrade.''
``I know no such thing,'' answered the Friar; ``and defy thee for a meddling coxcomb!''
``Nay, but,'' said the Knight, who seemed to take a pleasure in provoking his quondam host, ``hast thou
forgotten how, that for my sake (for I say nothing of the temptation of the flagon and the pasty) thou didst
break thy vow of fast and vigil?''
``Truly, friend,'' said the Friar, clenching his huge fist, ``I will bestow a buffet on thee.''
``I accept of no such presents,'' said the Knight; ``I am content to take thy cuff* as a loan, but I will
* Note G. Richard CoeurdeLion.
repay thee with usury as deep as ever thy prisoner there exacted in his traffic.''
``I will prove that presently,'' said the Friar.
``Hola!'' cried the Captain, ``what art thou after, mad Friar? brawling beneath our Trystingtree?''
``No brawling,'' said the Knight, ``it is but a friendly interchange of courtesy.Friar, strike an thou
darestI will stand thy blow, if thou wilt stand mine.''
``Thou hast the advantage with that iron pot on thy head,'' said the churchman; ``but have at theeDown
thou goest, an thou wert Goliath of Gath in his brazen helmet.''
The Friar bared his brawny arm up to the elbow, and putting his full strength to the blow, gave the Knight a
buffet that might have felled an ox. But his adversary stood firm as a rock. A loud shout was uttered by all the
yeomen around; for the Clerk's cuff was proverbial amongst them, and there were few who, in jest or earnest,
had not had the occasion to know its vigour.
``Now, Priest,'' said, the Knight, pulling off his gauntlet, ``if I had vantage on my head, I will have none on
my handstand fast as a true man.''
``Genam meam dedi vapulatoriI have given my cheek to the smiter,'' said the Priest; ``an thou canst stir
me from the spot, fellow, I will freely bestow on thee the Jew's ransom.''
So spoke the burly Priest, assuming, on his part, high defiance. But who may resist his fate? The buffet of the
Knight was given with such strength and goodwill, that the Friar rolled head over heels upon the plain, to
the great amazement of all the spectators. But he arose neither angry nor crestfallen.
``Brother,'' said he to the Knight, ``thou shouldst have used thy strength with more discretion. I had mumbled
but a lame mass an thou hadst broken my jaw, for the piper plays ill that wants the nether chops.
Nevertheless, there is my hand, in friendly witness, that I will exchange no more cuffs with thee, having been
a loser by the barter. End now all unkindness. Let us put the Jew to ransom, since the leopard will not change
his spots, and a Jew he will continue to be.''
``The Priest,'' said Clement, ``is not have so confident of the Jew's conversion, since he received that buffet
on the ear.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXII. 190
Page No 193
``Go to, knave, what pratest thou of conversions? what, is there no respect?all masters and no
men?I tell thee, fellow, I was somewhat totty when I received the good knight's blow, or I had kept my
ground under it. But an thou gibest more of it, thou shalt learn I can give as well as take.''
``Peace all!'' said the Captain. ``And thou, Jew, think of thy ransom; thou needest not to be told that thy race
are held to be accursed in all Christian communities, and trust me that we cannot endure thy presence among
us. Think, therefore, of an offer, while I examine a prisoner of another cast.''
``Were many of FrontdeBoeuf's men taken?'' demanded the Black Knight.
``None of note enough to be put to ransom,'' answered the Captain; ``a set of hilding fellows there were,
whom we dismissed to find them a new master enough had been done for revenge and profit; the bunch
of them were not worth a cardecu. The prisoner I speak of is better bootya jolly monk riding to visit his
leman, an I may judge by his horsegear and wearing apparel.Here cometh the worthy prelate, as pert as
a pyet.'' And, between two yeomen, was brought before the silvan throne of the outlaw Chief, our old friend,
Prior Aymer of Jorvaulx.
CHAPTER XXXIII
Flower of warriors,
How is't with Titus Lartius?
Marcius. As with a man busied about decrees,
Condemning some to death and some to exile,
Ransoming him or pitying, threatening the other.
Coriolanus
The captive Abbot's features and manners exhibited a whimsical mixture of offended pride, and deranged
foppery and bodily terror.
``Why, how now, my masters?'' said he, with a voice in which all three emotions were blended. ``What order
is this among ye? Be ye Turks or Christians, that handle a churchman?Know ye what it is, manus
imponere in servos Domini? Ye have plundered my mailstorn my cope of curious cut lace, which might
have served a cardinal! Another in my place would have been at his excommunicabo vos; but I am
placible, and if ye order forth my palfreys, release my brethren, and restore my mails, tell down with all speed
an hundred crowns to be expended in masses at the high altar of Jorvaulx Abbey, and make your vow to eat
no venison until next Pentecost, it may be you shall hear little more of this mad frolic.''
``Holy Father,'' said the chief Outlaw, ``it grieves me to think that you have met with such usage from any of
my followers, as calls for your fatherly reprehension.''
``Usage!'' echoed the priest, encouraged by the mild tone of the silvan leader; ``it were usage fit for no hound
of good racemuch less for a Christian far less for a priestand least of all for the Prior of the holy
community of Jorvaulx. Here is a profane and drunken minstrel, called AllanaDale nebulo
quidamwho has menaced me with corporal punishmentnay, with death itself, an I pay not down four
hundred crowns of ransom, to the boot of all the treasure he hath already robbed me ofgold chains and
gymmal rings to an unknown value; besides what is broken and spoiled among their rude hands, such as my
pouncerbox and silver crispingtongs.''
``It is impossible that AllanaDale can have thus treated a man of your reverend bearing,'' replied the
Captain.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 191
Page No 194
``It is true as the gospel of Saint Nicodemus,'' said the Prior; ``he swore, with many a cruel northcountry
oath, that he would hang me up on the highest tree in the greenwood.''
``Did he so in very deed? Nay, then, reverend father, I think you had better comply with his demands for
AllanaDale is the very man to abide by his word when he has so pledged it.'' *
* A commissary is said to have received similar consolation * from a certain Commanderinchief, to whom
he complained * that a general officer had used some such threat towards him as * that in the text.
``You do but jest with me,'' said the astounded Prior, with a forced laugh; ``and I love a good jest with all my
heart. But, ha! ha! ha! when the mirth has lasted the livelong night, it is time to be grave in the morning.''
``And I am as grave as a father confessor,'' replied the Outlaw; ``you must pay a round ransom, Sir Prior, or
your convent is likely to be called to a new election; for your place will know you no more.''
``Are ye Christians,'' said the Prior, ``and hold this language to a churchman?''
``Christians! ay, marry are we, and have divinity among us to boot,'' answered the Outlaw. ``Let our buxom
chaplain stand forth, and expound to this reverend father the texts which concern this matter.''
The Friar, halfdrunk, halfsober, had huddled a friar's frock over his green cassock, and now summoning
together whatever scraps of learning he had acquired by rote in former days, ``Holy father,'' said he, ``Deus
faciat salvam benignitatem vestram You are welcome to the greenwood.''
``What profane mummery is this?'' said the Prior. ``Friend, if thou best indeed of the church, it were a better
deed to show me how I may escape from these men's hands, than to stand ducking and grinning here like a
morrisdancer.''
``Truly, reverend father,'' said the Friar, ``I know but one mode in which thou mayst escape. This is Saint
Andrew's day with us, we are taking our tithes.''
``But not of the church, then, I trust, my good brother?'' said the Prior.
``Of church and lay,'' said the Friar; ``and therefore, Sir Prior facite vobis amicos de Mammone
iniquitatismake yourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, for no other friendship is like to
serve your turn.''
``I love a jolly woodsman at heart,'' said the Prior, softening his tone; ``come, ye must not deal too hard with
meI can well of woodcraft, and can wind a horn clear and lustily, and hollo till every oak rings
againCome, ye must not deal too hard with me.''
``Give him a horn,'' said the Outlaw; ``we will prove the skill he boasts of.''
The Prior Aymer winded a blast accordingly. The Captain shook his head.
``Sir Prior,'' he said, ``thou blowest a merry note, but it may not ransom theewe cannot afford, as the
legend on a good knight's shield hath it, to set thee free for a blast. Moreover, I have found theethou art
one of those, who, with new French graces and Traliras, disturb the ancient English bugle notes.Prior,
that last flourish on the recheat hath added fifty crowns to thy ransom, for corrupting the true old manly blasts
of venerie.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 192
Page No 195
``Well, friend,'' said the Abbot, peevishly, ``thou art ill to please with thy woodcraft. I pray thee be more
conformable in this matter of my ransom. At a wordsince I must needs, for once, hold a candle to the
devilwhat ransom am I to pay for walking on Watlingstreet, without having fifty men at my back?''
``Were it not well,'' said the Lieutenant of the gang apart to the Captain, ``that the Prior should name the
Jew's ransom, and the Jew name the Prior's?''
``Thou art a mad knave,'' said the Captain, ``but thy plan transcends!Here, Jew, step forth Look at
that holy Father Aymer, Prior of the rich Abbey of Jorvaulx, and tell us at what ransom we should hold
him?Thou knowest the income of his convent, I warrant thee.''
``O, assuredly,'' said Isaac. ``I have trafficked with the good fathers, and bought wheat and barley, and fruits
of the earth, and also much wool. O, it is a rich abbeystede, and they do live upon the fat, and drink the
sweet wines upon the lees, these good fathers of Jorvaulx. Ah, if an outcast like me had such a home to go to,
and such incomings by the year and by the month, I would pay much gold and silver to redeem my captivity.''
``Hound of a Jew!'' exclaimed the Prior, ``no one knows better than thy own cursed self, that our holy house
of God is indebted for the finishing of our chancel''
``And for the storing of your cellars in the last season with the due allowance of Gascon wine,'' interrupted
the Jew; ``but thatthat is small matters.''
``Hear the infidel dog!'' said the churchman; he jangles as if our holy community did come under debts for
the wines we have a license to drink, propter necessitatem, et ad frigus depellendum. The circumcised villain
blasphemeth the holy church, and Christian men listen and rebuke him not!''
``All this helps nothing,'' said the leader. ``Isaac, pronounce what be may pay, without flaying both hide
and hair.''
``An six hundred crowns,'' said Isaac, ``the good Prior might well pay to your honoured valours, and never sit
less soft in his stall.''
``Six hundred crowns,'' said the leader, gravely; ``I am contentedthou hast well spoken, Isaac six
hundred crowns.It is a sentence, Sir Prior.''
``A sentence!a sentence!'' exclaimed the band; ``Solomon had not done it better.''
``Thou hearest thy doom, Prior,'' said the leader.
``Ye are mad, my masters,'' said the Prior; ``where am I to find such a sum? If I sell the very pyx and
candlesticks on the altar at Jorvaulx, I shall scarce raise the half; and it will be necessary for that purpose that
I go to Jorvaulx myself; ye may retain as borrows* my two priests.''
* Borghs, or borrows, signifies pledges. Hence our word to * borrow, because we pledge ourselves to restore
what is lent.
``That will be but blind trust,'' said the Outlaw; ``we will retain thee, Prior, and send them to fetch thy
ransom. Thou shalt not want a cup of wine and a collop of venison the while; and if thou lovest woodcraft,
thou shalt see such as your north country never witnessed.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 193
Page No 196
``Or, if so please you,'' said Isaac, willing to curry favour with the outlaws, ``I can send to York for the six
hundred crowns, out of certain monies in my hands, if so be that the most reverend Prior present will grant
me a quittance.''
``He shall grant thee whatever thou dost list, Isaac,'' said the Captain; ``and thou shalt lay down the
redemption money for Prior Aymer as well as for thyself.''
``For myself! ah, courageous sirs,'' said the Jew, ``I am a broken and impoverished man; a beggar's staff must
be my portion through life, supposing I were to pay you fifty crowns.''
``The Prior shall judge of that matter,'' replied the Captain.``How say you, Father Aymer? Can the Jew
afford a good ransom?''
``Can he afford a ransom?'' answered the Prior ``Is he not Isaac of York, rich enough to redeem the captivity
of the ten tribes of Israel, who were led into Assyrian bondage?I have seen but little of him myself, but
our cellarer and treasurer have dealt largely with him, and report says that his house at York is so full of gold
and silver as is a shame in any Christian land. Marvel it is to all living Christian hearts that such gnawing
adders should be suffered to eat into the bowels of the state, and even of the holy church herself, with foul
usuries and extortions.''
``Hold, father,'' said the Jew, ``mitigate and assuage your choler. I pray of your reverence to remember that I
force my monies upon no one. But when churchman and layman, prince and prior, knight and priest, come
knocking to Isaac's door, they borrow not his shekels with these uncivil terms. It is then, Friend Isaac, will
you pleasure us in this matter, and our day shall be truly kept, so God sa' me?and Kind Isaac, if ever you
served man, show yourself a friend in this need! And when the day comes, and I ask my own, then what hear
I but Damned Jew, and The curse of Egypt on your tribe, and all that may stir up the rude and uncivil
populace against poor strangers! ''
``Prior,'' said the Captain, ``Jew though he be, he hath in this spoken well. Do thou, therefore, name his
ransom, as he named thine, without farther rude terms.''
``None but latro famosusthe interpretation whereof,'' said the Prior, ``will I give at some other time and
tidewould place a Christian prelate and an unbaptized Jew upon the same bench. But since ye require me
to put a price upon this caitiff, I tell you openly that ye will wrong yourselves if you take from him a penny
under a thousand crowns.''
``A sentence!a sentence!'' exclaimed the chief Outlaw.
``A sentence!a sentence!'' shouted his assessors; ``the Christian has shown his good nurture, and dealt
with us more generously than the Jew.''
``The God of my fathers help me!'' said the Jew; ``will ye bear to the ground an impoverished creature?I
am this day childless, and will ye deprive me of the means of livelihood?''
``Thou wilt have the less to provide for, Jew, if thou art childless,'' said Aymer.
``Alas! my lord,'' said Isaac, ``your law permits you not to know how the child of our bosom is entwined with
the strings of our heartO Rebecca! laughter of my beloved Rachel! were each leaf on that tree a zecchin,
and each zecchin mine own, all that mass of wealth would I give to know whether thou art alive, and escaped
the hands of the Nazarene!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 194
Page No 197
``Was not thy daughter darkhaired?'' said one of the outlaws; ``and wore she not a veil of twisted sendal,
broidered with silver?''
``She did!she did!'' said the old man, trembling with eagerness, as formerly with fear. ``The blessing of
Jacob be upon thee! canst thou tell me aught of her safety?''
``It was she, then,'' said the yeoman, ``who was carried off by the proud Templar, when he broke through our
ranks on yestereven. I had drawn my bow to send a shaft after him, but spared him even for the sake of the
damsel, who I feared might take harm from the arrow.''
``Oh!'' answered the Jew, ``I would to God thou hadst shot, though the arrow had pierced her
bosom!Better the tomb of her fathers than the dishonourable couch of the licentious and savage Templar.
Ichabod! Ichabod! the glory hath departed from my house!''
``Friends,'' said the Chief, looking round, ``the old man is but a Jew, natheless his grief touches me.Deal
uprightly with us, Isaacwill paying this ransom of a thousand crowns leave thee altogether penniless?''
Isaac, recalled to think of his worldly goods, the love of which, by dint of inveterate habit, contended even
with his parental affection, grew pale, stammered, and could not deny there might be some small surplus.
``Wellgo towhat though there be,'' said the Outlaw, ``we will not reckon with thee too closely.
Without treasure thou mayst as well hope to redeem thy child from the clutches of Sir Brian de
BoisGuilbert, as to shoot a stagroyal with a headless shaft.We will take thee at the same ransom with
Prior Aymer, or rather at one hundred crowns lower, which hundred crowns shall be mine own peculiar loss,
and not light upon this worshipful community; and so we shall avoid the heinous offence of rating a Jew
merchant as high as a Christian prelate, and thou wilt have six hundred crowns remaining to treat for thy
daughter's ransom. Templars love the glitter of silver shekels as well as the sparkle of black eyes.Hasten
to make thy crowns chink in the ear of De BoisGuilbert, ere worse comes of it. Thou wilt find him, as our
scouts have brought notice, at the next Preceptory house of his Order.Said I well, my merry mates?''
The yeomen expressed their wonted acquiescence in their leader's opinion; and Isaac, relieved of one half of
his apprehensions, by learning that his daughter lived, and might possibly be ransomed, threw himself at the
feet of the generous Outlaw, and, rubbing his beard against his buskins, sought to kiss the hem of his green
cassock. The Captain drew himself back, and extricated himself from the Jew's grasp, not without some
marks of contempt.
``Nay, beshrew thee, man, up with thee! I am English born, and love no such Eastern prostrations Kneel
to God, and not to a poor sinner, like me.''
``Ay, Jew,'' said Prior Aymer; ``kneel to God, as represented in the servant of his altar, and who knows, with
thy sincere repentance and due gifts to the shrine of Saint Robert, what grace thou mayst acquire for thyself
and thy daughter Rebecca? I grieve for the maiden, for she is of fair and comely countenance,I beheld her
in the lists of Ashby. Also Brian de BoisGuilbert is one with whom I may do muchbethink thee how
thou mayst deserve my good word with him.''
``Alas! alas!'' said the Jew, ``on every hand the spoilers arise against meI am given as a prey unto the
Assyrian, and a prey unto him of Egypt.''
``And what else should be the lot of thy accursed race?'' answered the Prior; ``for what saith holy writ,
verbum Dominii projecterunt, et sapientia est nulla in eisthey have cast forth the word of the Lord, and
there is no wisdom in them; propterea dabo mulieres eorum exterisI will give their women to strangers,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 195
Page No 198
that is to the Templar, as in the present matter; et thesauros eorum haeredibus alienis, and their treasures to
othersas in the present case to these honest gentlemen.''
Isaac groaned deeply, and began to wring his hands, and to relapse into his state of desolation and despair.
But the leader of the yeomen led him aside.
``Advise thee well, Isaac,'' said Locksley, ``what thou wilt do in this matter; my counsel to thee is to make a
friend of this churchman. He is vain, Isaac, and he is covetous; at least he needs money to supply his
profusion. Thou canst easily gratify his greed; for think not that I am blinded by thy pretexts of poverty. I am
intimately acquainted, Isaac, with the very iron chest in which thou dost keep thy moneybagsWhat!
know I not the great stone beneath the appletree, that leads into the vaulted chamber under thy garden at
York?'' The Jew grew as pale as death``But fear nothing from me,'' continued the yeoman, ``for we are of
old acquainted. Dost thou not remember the sick yeoman whom thy fair daughter Rebecca redeemed from the
gyves at York, and kept him in thy house till his health was restored, when thou didst dismiss him recovered,
and with a piece of money?Usurer as thou art, thou didst never place coin at better interest than that poor
silver mark, for it has this day saved thee five hundred crowns.''
``And thou art he whom we called Diccon BendtheBow?'' said Isaac; ``I thought ever I knew the accent of
thy voice.''
``I am BendtheBow,'' said the Captain, ``and Locksley, and have a good name besides all these.''
``But thou art mistaken, good BendtheBow, concerning that same vaulted apartment. So help me Heaven,
as there is nought in it but some merchandises which I will gladly part with to you one hundred yards of
Lincoln green to make doublets to thy men, and a hundred staves of Spanish yew to make bows, and a
hundred silken bowstrings, tough, round, and soundthese will I send thee for thy goodwill, honest
Diccon, an thou wilt keep silence about the vault, my good Diccon.''
``Silent as a dormouse,'' said the Outlaw; ``and never trust me but I am grieved for thy daughter. But I may
not help itThe Templars lances are too strong for my archery in the open fieldthey would scatter us
like dust. Had I but known it was Rebecca when she was borne off, something might have been done; but
now thou must needs proceed by policy. Come, shall I treat for thee with the Prior?''
``In God's name, Diccon, an thou canst, aid me to recover the child of my bosom!''
``Do not thou interrupt me with thine illtimed avarice,'' said the Outlaw, ``and I will deal with him in thy
behalf.''
He then turned from the Jew, who followed him, however, as closely as his shadow.
``Prior Aymer,'' said the Captain, ``come apart with me under this tree. Men say thou dost love wine, and a
lady's smile, better than beseems thy Order, Sir Priest; but with that I have nought to do. I have heard, too,
thou dost love a brace of good dogs and a fleet horse, and it may well be that, loving things which are costly
to come by, thou hatest not a purse of gold. But I have never heard that thou didst love oppression or
cruelty.Now, here is Isaac willing to give thee the means of pleasure and pastime in a bag containing one
hundred marks of silver, if thy intercession with thine ally the Templar shall avail to procure the freedom of
his daughter.''
``In safety and honour, as when taken from me,'' said the Jew, ``otherwise it is no bargain.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 196
Page No 199
``Peace, Isaac,'' said the Outlaw, ``or I give up thine interest.What say you to this my purpose, Prior
Aymer?''
``The matter,'' quoth the Prior, ``is of a mixed condition; for, if I do a good deal on the one hand, yet, on the
other, it goeth to the vantage of a Jew, and in so much is against my conscience. Yet, if the Israelite will
advantage the Church by giving me somewhat over to the building of our dortour,*
* Dortour, or dormitory.
I will take it on my conscience to aid him in the matter of his daughter.''
``For a score of marks to the dortour,'' said the Outlaw,``Be still, I say, Isaac!or for a brace of silver
candlesticks to the altar, we will not stand with you.''
``Nay, but, good Diccon BendtheBow''said Isaac, endeavouring to interpose.
``Good Jewgood beastgood earthworm!'' said the yeoman, losing patience; ``an thou dost go on to
put thy filthy lucre in the balance with thy daughter's life and honour, by Heaven, I will strip thee of every
maravedi thou hast in the world, before three days are out!''
Isaac shrunk together, and was silent.
``And what pledge am I to have for all this?'' said the Prior.
``When Isaac returns successful through your mediation,'' said the Outlaw, ``I swear by Saint Hubert, I will
see that he pays thee the money in good silver, or I will reckon with him for it in such sort, he had better have
paid twenty such sums.''
``Well then, Jew,'' said Aymer, ``since I must needs meddle in this matter, let me have the use of thy
writingtabletsthough, holdrather than use thy pen, I would fast for twentyfour hours, and where
shall I find one?''
``If your holy scruples can dispense with using the Jew's tablets, for the pen I can find a remedy,'' said the
yeoman; and, bending his bow, he aimed his shaft at a wildgoose which was soaring over their heads, the
advancedguard of a phalanx of his tribe, which were winging their way to the distant and solitary fens of
Holderness. The bird came fluttering down, transfixed with the arrow.
``There, Prior,'' said the Captain, ``are quills enow to supply all the monks of Jorvaulx for the next hundred
years, an they take not to writing chronicles.''
The Prior sat down, and at great leisure indited an epistle to Brian de BoisGuilbert, and having carefully
sealed up the tablets, delivered them to the Jew, saying, ``This will be thy safeconduct to the Preceptory of
Templestowe, and, as I think, is most likely to accomplish the delivery of thy daughter, if it be well backed
with proffers of advantage and commodity at thine own hand; for, trust me well, the good Knight
BoisGuilbert is of their confraternity that do nought for nought.''
``Well, Prior,'' said the Outlaw, ``I will detain thee no longer here than to give the Jew a quittance for the six
hundred crowns at which thy ransom is fixedI accept of him for my paymaster; and if I hear that ye
boggle at allowing him in his accompts the sum so paid by him, Saint Mary refuse me, an I burn not the
abbey over thine head, though I hang ten years the sooner!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 197
Page No 200
With a much worse grace than that wherewith he had penned the letter to BoisGuilbert, the Prior wrote an
acquittance, discharging Isaac of York of six hundred crowns, advanced to him in his need for acquittal of his
ransom, and faithfully promising to hold true compt with him for that sum.
``And now,'' said Prior Aymer, ``I will pray you of restitution of my mules and palfreys, and the freedom of
the reverend brethren attending upon me, and also of the gymmal rings, jewels, and fair vestures, of which I
have been despoiled, having now satisfied you for my ransom as a true prisoner.''
``Touching your brethren, Sir Prior,'' said Locksley, ``they shall have present freedom, it were unjust to detain
them; touching your horses and mules, they shall also be restored, with such spendingmoney as may enable
you to reach York, for it were cruel to deprive you of the means of journeying. But as concerning rings,
jewels, chains, and what else, you must understand that we are men of tender consciences, and will not yield
to a venerable man like yourself, who should be dead to the vanities of this life, the strong temptation to
break the rule of his foundation, by wearing rings, chains, or other vain gauds.''
``Think what you do, my masters,'' said the Prior, ``ere you put your hand on the Church's patrimony
These things are inter res sacras, and I wot not what judgment might ensue were they to be handled by
laical hands.''
``I will take care of that, reverend Prior,'' said the Hermit of Copmanhurst; ``for I will wear them myself.''
``Friend, or brother,'' said the Prior, in answer to this solution of his doubts, ``if thou hast really taken
religious orders, I pray thee to look how thou wilt answer to thine official for the share thou hast taken in this
day's work.''
``Friend Prior,'' returned the Hermit, ``you are to know that I belong to a little diocese, where I am my own
diocesan, and care as little for the Bishop of York as I do for the Abbot of Jorvaulx, the Prior, and all the
convent.''
``Thou art utterly irregular,'' said the Prior; ``one of those disorderly men, who, taking on them the sacred
character without due cause, profane the holy rites, and endanger the souls of those who take counsel at their
hands; lapides pro pane condonantes iis, giving them stones instead of bread as the Vulgate hath it.''
``Nay,'' said the Friar, ``an my brainpan could have been broken by Latin, it had not held so long
together.I say, that easing a world of such misproud priests as thou art of their jewels and their
gimcracks, is a lawful spoiling of the Egyptians.''
``Thou be'st a hedgepriest,''* said the Prior, in
* Note H. HedgePriests.
great wrath, ``excommuicabo vos.''
``Thou best thyself more like a thief and a heretic,'' said the Friar, equally indignant; ``I will pouch up no such
affront before my parishioners, as thou thinkest it not shame to put upon me, although I be a reverend brother
to thee. Ossa enis perfringam, I will break your bones, as the Vulgate hath it.''
``Hola!'' cried the Captain, ``come the reverend brethren to such terms?Keep thine assurance of peace,
Friar.Prior, an thou hast not made thy peace perfect with God, provoke the Friar no further. Hermit,
let the reverend father depart in peace, as a ransomed man.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 198
Page No 201
The yeomen separated the incensed priests, who continued to raise their voices, vituperating each other in bad
Latin, which the Prior delivered the more fluently, and the Hermit with the greater vehemence. The Prior at
length recollected himself sufficiently to be aware that he was compromising his dignity, by squabbling with
such a hedgepriest as the Outlaw's chaplain, and being joined by his attendants, rode off with considerably
less pomp, and in a much more apostolical condition, so far as worldly matters were concerned, than he had
exhibited before this rencounter.
It remained that the Jew should produce some security for the ransom which he was to pay on the Prior's
account, as well as upon his own. He gave, accordingly, an order sealed with his signet, to a brother of his
tribe at York, requiring him to pay to the bearer the sum of a thousand crowns, and to deliver certain
merchandises specified in the note.
``My brother Sheva,'' he said, groaning deeply, ``hath the key of my warehouses.''
``And of the vaulted chamber,'' whispered Locksley.
``No, nomay Heaven forefend!'' said Isaac; ``evil is the hour that let any one whomsoever into that
secret!''
``It is safe with me,'' said the Outlaw, ``so be that this thy scroll produce the sum therein nominated and set
down.But what now, Isaac? art dead? art stupefied? hath the payment of a thousand crowns put thy
daughter's peril out of thy mind?''
The Jew started to his feet``No, Diccon, no I will presently set forth.Farewell, thou whom I may
not call good, and dare not and will not call evil.'' Yet ere Isaac departed, the Outlaw Chief bestowed on him
this parting advice:``Be liberal of thine offers, Isaac, and spare not thy purse for thy daughter's safety.
Credit me, that the gold thou shalt spare in her cause, will hereafter give thee as much agony as if it were
poured molten down thy throat.''
Isaac acquiesced with a deep groan, and set forth on his journey, accompanied by two tall foresters, who were
to be his guides, and at the same time his guards, through the wood.
The Black Knight, who had seen with no small interest these various proceedings, now took his leave of the
Outlaw in turn; nor could he avoid expressing his surprise at having witnessed so much of civil policy
amongst persons cast out from all the ordinary protection and influence of the laws.
``Good fruit, Sir Knight,'' said the yeoman, ``will sometimes grow on a sorry tree; and evil times are not
always productive of evil alone and unmixed. Amongst those who are drawn into this lawless state, there are,
doubtless, numbers who wish to exercise its license with some moderation, and some who regret, it may be,
that they are obliged to follow such a trade at all.''
``And to one of those,'' said the Knight, ``I am now, I presume, speaking?''
``Sir Knight,'' said the Outlaw, ``we have each our secret. You are welcome to form your judgment of me,
and I may use my conjectures touching you, though neither of our shafts may hit the mark they are shot at.
But as I do not pray to be admitted into your mystery, be not offended that I preserve my own.''
``I crave pardon, brave Outlaw,'' said the Knight, ``your reproof is just. But it may be we shall meet hereafter
with less of concealment on either side. Meanwhile we part friends, do we not?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIII 199
Page No 202
``There is my hand upon it,'' said Locksley; ``and I will call it the hand of a true Englishman, though an
outlaw for the present.''
``And there is mine in return,'' said the Knight, ``and I hold it honoured by being clasped with yours. For he
that does good, having the unlimited power to do evil, deserves praise not only for the good which he
performs, but for the evil which he forbears. Fare thee well, gallant Outlaw!'' Thus parted that fair fellowship;
and He of the Fetterlock, mounting upon his strong warhorse, rode off through the forest.
CHAPTER XXXIV
King John. I'll tell thee what, my friend,
He is a very serpent in my way;
And wheresoe'er this foot of mine doth tread,
He lies before me.Dost thou understand me?
King John.
There was brave feasting in the Castle of York, to which Prince John had invited those nobles, prelates, and
leaders, by whose assistance he hoped to carry through his ambitious projects upon his brother's throne.
Waldemar Fitzurse, his able and politic agent, was at secret work among them, tempering all to that pitch of
courage which was necessary in making an open declaration of their purpose. But their enterprise was
delayed by the absence of more than one main limb of the confederacy. The stubborn and daring, though
brutal courage of FrontdeBoeuf; the buoyant spirits and bold bearing of De Bracy; the sagacity, martial
experience, and renowned valour of Brian de BoisGuilbert, were important to the success of their
conspiracy; and, while cursing in secret their unnecessary and unmeaning absence, neither John nor his
adviser dared to proceed without them. Isaac the Jew also seemed to have vanished, and with him the hope of
certain sums of money, making up the subsidy for which Prince John had contracted with that Israelite and
his brethren. This deficiency was likely to prove perilous in an emergency so critical.
It was on the morning after the fall of Torquilstone, that a confused report began to spread abroad in the city
of York, that De Bracy and BoisGuilbert, with their confederate FrontdeBoeuf, had been taken or slain.
Waldemar brought the rumour to Prince John, announcing, that he feared its truth the more that they had set
out with a small attendance, for the purpose of committing an assault on the Saxon Cedric and his attendants.
At another time the Prince would have treated this deed of violence as a good jest; but now, that it interfered
with and impeded his own plans, he exclaimed against the perpetrators, and spoke of the broken laws, and the
infringement of public order and of private property, in a tone which might have become King Alfred.
``The unprincipled marauders,'' he said``were I ever to become monarch of England, I would hang such
transgressors over the drawbridges of their own castles.''
``But to become monarch of England,'' said his Ahithophel coolly, ``it is necessary not only that your Grace
should endure the transgressions of these unprincipled marauders, but that you should afford them your
protection, notwithstanding your laudable zeal for the laws they are in the habit of infringing. We shall be
finely helped, if the churl Saxons should have realized your Grace's vision, of converting feudal drawbridges
into gibbets; and yonder boldspirited Cedric seemeth one to whom such an imagination might occur. Your
Grace is well aware, it will be dangerous to stir without FrontdeBoeuf, De Bracy, and the Templar; and yet
we have gone too far to recede with safety.''
Prince John struck his forehead with impatience, and then began to stride up and down the apartment.
``The villains,'' he said, ``the base treacherous villains, to desert me at this pinch!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 200
Page No 203
``Nay, say rather the featherpated giddy madmen,'' said Waldemar, ``who must be toying with follies when
such business was in hand.''
``What is to be done?'' said the Prince, stopping short before Waldemar.
``I know nothing which can be done,'' answered his counsellor, ``save that which I have already taken order
for.I came not to bewail this evil chance with your Grace, until I had done my best to remedy it.''
``Thou art ever my better angel, Waldemar,'' said the Prince; ``and when I have such a chancellor to advise
withal, the reign of John will be renowned in our annals.What hast thou commanded?''
``I have ordered Louis Winkelbrand, De Bracy's lieutenant, to cause his trumpet sound to horse, and to
display his banner, and to set presently forth towards the castle of FrontdeBoeuf, to do what yet may be
done for the succour of our friends.''
Prince John's face flushed with the pride of a spoilt child, who has undergone what it conceives to be an
insult. ``By the face of God!'' he said, ``Waldemar Fitzurse, much hast thou taken upon thee! and over
malapert thou wert to cause trumpet to blow, or banner to be raised, in a town where ourselves were in
presence, without our express command.''
``I crave your Grace's pardon,'' said Fitzurse, internally cursing the idle vanity of his patron; ``but when time
pressed, and even the loss of minutes might be fatal, I judged it best to take this much burden upon me, in a
matter of such importance to your Grace's interest.''
``Thou art pardoned, Fitzurse,'' said the prince, gravely; ``thy purpose hath atoned for thy hasty
rashness.But whom have we here?De Bracy himself, by the rood!and in strange guise doth he
come before us.''
It was indeed De Bracy``bloody with spurring, fiery red with speed.'' His armour bore all the marks of the
late obstinate fray, being broken, defaced, and stained with blood in many places, and covered with clay and
dust from the crest to the spur. Undoing his helmet, he placed it on the table, and stood a moment as if to
collect himself before be told his news.
``De Bracy,'' said Prince John, ``what means this?Speak, I charge thee!Are the Saxons in rebellion?''
``Speak, De Bracy,'' said Fitzurse, almost in the same moment with his master, ``thou wert wont to be a
manWhere is the Templar?where FrontdeBoeuf?''
``The Templar is fled,'' said De Bracy; ``FrontdeBoeuf you will never see more. He has found a red grave
among the blazing rafters of his own castle and I alone am escaped to tell you.''
``Cold news,'' said Waldemar, ``to us, though you speak of fire and conflagration.''
``The worst news is not yet said,'' answered De Bracy; and, coming up to Prince John, he uttered in a low and
emphatic tone``Richard is in EnglandI have seen and spoken with him.''
Prince John turned pale, tottered, and caught at the back of an oaken bench to support himself much like
to a man who receives an arrow in his bosom.
``Thou ravest, De Bracy,'' said Fitzurse, ``it cannot be.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 201
Page No 204
``It is as true as truth itself,'' said De Bracy; ``I was his prisoner, and spoke with him.''
``With Richard Plantagenet, sayest thou?'' continued Fitzurse.
``With Richard Plantagenet,'' replied De Bracy, with Richard CoeurdeLionwith Richard of England.''
``And thou wert his prisoner?'' said Waldemar; ``he is then at the head of a power?''
``Noonly a few outlawed yeomen were around him, and to these his person is unknown. I heard him say
he was about to depart from them. He joined them only to assist at the storming of Torquilstone.''
``Ay,'' said Fitzurse, ``such is indeed the fashion of Richarda true knighterrant he, and will wander in
wild adventure, trusting the prowess of his single arm, like any Sir Guy or Sir Bevis, while the weighty
affairs of his kingdom slumber, and his own safety is endangered.What dost thou propose to do De
Bracy?''
``I?I offered Richard the service of my Free Lances, and he refused themI will lead them to Hull,
seize on shipping, and embark for Flanders; thanks to the bustling times, a man of action will always find
employment. And thou, Waldemar, wilt thou take lance and shield, and lay down thy policies, and wend
along with me, and share the fate which God sends us?''
``I am too old, Maurice, and I have a daughter,'' answered Waldemar.
``Give her to me, Fitzurse, and I will maintain her as fits her rank, with the help of lance and stirrup,'' said De
Bracy.
``Not so,'' answered Fitzurse; ``I will take sanctuary in this church of Saint Peterthe Archbishop is my
sworn brother.'
During this discourse, Prince John had gradually awakened from the stupor into which he had been thrown by
the unexpected intelligence, and had been attentive to the conversation which passed betwixt his followers.
``They fall off from me,'' he said to himself, ``they hold no more by me than a withered leaf by the bough
when a breeze blows on it?Hell and fiends! can I shape no means for myself when I am deserted by these
cravens?'' He paused, and there was an expression of diabolical passion in the constrained laugh with
which he at length broke in on their conversation.
``Ha, ha, ha! my good lords, by the light of Our Lady's brow, I held ye sage men, bold men, readywitted
men; yet ye throw down wealth, honour, pleasure, all that our noble game promised you, at the moment it
might be won by one bold cast!''
``I understand you not,'' said De Bracy. ``As soon as Richard's return is blown abroad, he will be at the head
of an army, and all is then over with us. I would counsel you, my lord, either to fly to France or take the
protection of the Queen Mother.''
``I seek no safety for myself,'' said Prince John, haughtily; ``that I could secure by a word spoken to my
brother. But although you, De Bracy, and you, Waldemar Fitzurse, are so ready to abandon me, I should not
greatly delight to see your heads blackening on Clifford's gate yonder. Thinkest thou, Waldemar, that the
wily Archbishop will not suffer thee to be taken from the very horns of the altar, would it make his peace
with King Richard? And forgettest thou, De Bracy, that Robert Estoteville lies betwixt thee and Hull with all
his forces, and that the Earl of Essex is gathering his followers? If we had reason to fear these levies even
before Richard's return, trowest thou there is any doubt now which party their leaders will take? Trust me,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 202
Page No 205
Estoteville alone has strength enough to drive all thy Free Lances into the Humber.'' Waldemar Fitzurse
and De Bracy looked in each other's faces with blank dismay.``There is but one road to safety,'' continued
the Prince, and his brow grew black as midnight; ``this object of our terror journeys aloneHe must be met
withal.''
``Not by me,'' said De Bracy, hastily; ``I was his prisoner, and he took me to mercy. I will not harm a feather
in his crest.''
``Who spoke of harming him?'' said Prince John, with a hardened laugh; ``the knave will say next that I
meant he should slay him!No a prison were better; and whether in Britain or Austria, what matters
it?Things will be but as they were when we commenced our enterprise It was founded on the hope
that Richard would remain a captive in GermanyOur uncle Robert lived and died in the castle of
Cardiffe.''
``Ay, but,'' said Waldemar, ``your sire Henry sate more firm in his seat than your Grace can. I say the best
prison is that which is made by the sextonno dungeon like a churchvault! I have said my say.''
``Prison or tomb,'' said De Bracy, ``I wash my hands of the whole matter.''
``Villain!'' said Prince John, ``thou wouldst not bewray our counsel?''
``Counsel was never bewrayed by me,'' said De Bracy, haughtily, ``nor must the name of villain be coupled
with mine!''
``Peace, Sir Knight!'' said Waldemar; ``and you, good my lord, forgive the scruples of valiant De Bracy; I
trust I shall soon remove them.''
``That passes your eloquence, Fitzurse,'' replied the Knight.
``Why, good Sir Maurice,'' rejoined the wily politician, ``start not aside like a scared steed, without, at least,
considering the object of your terror. This Richardbut a day since, and it would have been thy dearest
wish to have met him hand to hand in the ranks of battlea hundred times I have heard thee wish it.''
``Ay,'' said De Bracy, ``but that was as thou sayest, hand to hand, and in the ranks of battle! Thou never
heardest me breathe a thought of assaulting him alone, and in a forest.''
``Thou art no good knight if thou dost scruple at it,'' said Waldemar. ``Was it in battle that Lancelot de Lac
and Sir Tristram won renown? or was it not by encountering gigantic knights under the shade of deep and
unknown forests?''
``Ay, but I promise you,'' said De Bracy, ``that neither Tristram nor Lancelot would have been match, hand to
hand, for Richard Plantagenet, and I think it was not their wont to take odds against a single man.''
``Thou art mad, De Bracywhat is it we propose to thee, a hired and retained captain of Free Companions,
whose swords are purchased for Prince John's service? Thou art apprized of our enemy, and then thou
scruplest, though thy patron's fortunes, those of thy comrades, thine own, and the life and honour of every
one amongst us, be at stake!''
``I tell you,'' said De Bracy, sullenly, ``that he gave me my life. True, he sent me from his presence, and
refused my homageso far I owe him neither favour nor allegiancebut I will not lift hand against him.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 203
Page No 206
``It needs notsend Louis Winkelbrand and a score of thy lances.''
``Ye have sufficient ruffians of your own,'' said De Bracy; ``not one of mine shall budge on such an errand.''
``Art thou so obstinate, De Bracy?'' said Prince John; ``and wilt thou forsake me, after so many protestations
of zeal for my service?''
``I mean it not,'' said De Bracy; ``I will abide by you in aught that becomes a knight, whether in the lists or in
the camp; but this highway practice comes not within my vow.''
``Come hither, Waldemar,'' said Prince John. ``An unhappy prince am I. My father, King Henry, had faithful
servantsHe had but to say that he was plagued with a factious priest, and the blood of ThomasaBecket,
saint though he was, stained the steps of his own altar.Tracy, Morville, Brito * loyal and daring subjects,
your names, your
* Reginald Fitzurse, William de Tracy, Hugh de Morville, * and Richard Brito, were the gentlemen of Henry
the Second's * household, who, instigated by some passionate expressions of * their sovereign, slew the
celebrated ThomasaBecket.
spirit, are extinct! and although Reginald Fitzurse hath left a son, he hath fallen off from his father's fidelity
and courage.''
``He has fallen off from neither,'' said Waldemar Fitzurse; ``and since it may not better be, I will take on me
the conduct of this perilous enterprise. Dearly, however, did my father purchase the praise of a zealous friend;
and yet did his proof of loyalty to Henry fall far short of what I am about to afford; for rather would I assail a
whole calendar of saints, than put spear in rest against CoeurdeLion. De Bracy, to thee I must trust to
keep up the spirits of the doubtful, and to guard Prince John's person. If you receive such news as I trust to
send you, our enterprise will no longer wear a doubtful aspect.Page,'' he said, ``hie to my lodgings, and
tell my armourer to be there in readiness; and bid Stephen Wetheral, Broad Thoresby, and the Three Spears
of Spyinghow, come to me instantly; and let the scoutmaster, Hugh Bardon, attend me also.Adieu, my
Prince, till better times.'' Thus speaking, he left the apartment. ``He goes to make my brother prisoner,'' said
Prince John to De Bracy, ``with as little touch of compunction, as if it but concerned the liberty of a Saxon
franklin. I trust he will observe our orders, and use our dear Richard's person with all due respect.''
De Bracy only answered by a smile.
``By the light of Our Lady's brow,'' said Prince John, ``our orders to him were most precise though it may
be you heard them not, as we stood together in the oriel windowMost clear and positive was our charge
that Richard's safety should be cared for, and woe to Waldemar's head if he transgress it!''
``I had better pass to his lodgings,'' said De Bracy, ``and make him fully aware of your Grace's pleasure; for,
as it quite escaped my ear, it may not perchance have reached that of Waldemar.''
``Nay, nay,'' said Prince John, impatiently, ``I promise thee he heard me; and, besides, I have farther
occupation for thee. Maurice, come hither; let me lean on thy shoulder.''
They walked a turn through the hall in this familiar posture, and Prince John, with an air of the most
confidential intimacy, proceeded to say, ``What thinkest thou of this Waldemar Fitzurse, my De
Bracy?He trusts to be our Chancellor. Surely we will pause ere we give an office so high to one who
shows evidently how little he reverences our blood, by his so readily undertaking this enterprise against
Richard. Thou dost think, I warrant, that thou hast lost somewhat of our regard, by thy boldly declining this
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 204
Page No 207
unpleasing taskBut no, Maurice! I rather honour thee for thy virtuous constancy. There are things most
necessary to be done, the perpetrator of which we neither love nor honour; and there may be refusals to serve
us, which shall rather exalt in our estimation those who deny our request. The arrest of my unfortunate
brother forms no such good title to the high office of Chancellor, as thy chivalrous and courageous denial
establishes in thee to the truncheon of High Marshal. Think of this, De Bracy, and begone to thy charge.''
``Fickle tyrant!'' muttered De Bracy, as he left the presence of the Prince; ``evil luck have they who trust thee.
Thy Chancellor, indeed!He who hath the keeping of thy conscience shall have an easy charge, I trow. But
High Marshal of England! that,'' he said, extending his arm, as if to grasp the baton of office, and assuming a
loftier stride along the antechamber, ``that is indeed a prize worth playing for!''
De Bracy had no sooner left the apartment than Prince John summoned an attendant.
``Bid Hugh Bardon, our scoutmaster, come hither, as soon as he shall have spoken with Waldemar
Fitzurse.''
The scoutmaster arrived after a brief delay, during which John traversed the apartment with, unequal and
disordered steps.
``Bardon,'' said he, ``what did Waldemar desire of thee?''
``Two resolute men, well acquainted with these northern wilds, and skilful in tracking the tread of man and
horse.''
``And thou hast fitted him?''
``Let your grace never trust me else,'' answered the master of the spies. ``One is from Hexamshire; he is wont
to trace the Tynedale and Teviotdale thieves, as a bloodhound follows the slot of a hurt deer. The other is
Yorkshire bred, and has twanged his bowstring right oft in merry Sherwood; he knows each glade and dingle,
copse and highwood, betwixt this and Richmond.''
``'Tis well,'' said the Prince.``Goes Waldemar forth with them?''
``Instantly,'' said Bardon.
``With what attendance?'' asked John, carelessly.
``Broad Thoresby goes with him, and Wetheral, whom they call, for his cruelty, Stephen Steelheart; and
three northern menatarms that belonged to Ralph Middleton's gangthey are called the Spears of
Spyinghow.''
``'Tis well,'' said Prince John; then added, after a moment's pause, ``Bardon, it imports our service that thou
keep a strict watch on Maurice De Bracy so that he shall not observe it, howeverAnd let us know of
his motions from time to time with whom he converses, what he proposeth. Fail not in this, as thou wilt
be answerable.''
Hugh Bardon bowed, and retired.
``If Maurice betrays me,'' said Prince John ``if he betrays me, as his bearing leads me to fear, I will have
his head, were Richard thundering at the gates of York.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIV 205
Page No 208
CHAPTER XXXV
Arouse the tiger of Hyrcanian deserts,
Strive with the halfstarved lion for his prey;
Lesser the risk, than rouse the slumbering fire
Of wild Fanaticism.
Anonymus.
Our tale now returns to Isaac of York.Mounted upon a mule, the gift of the Outlaw, with two tall yeomen
to act as his guard and guides, the Jew had set out for the Preceptory of Templestowe, for the purpose of
negotiating his daughter's redemption. The Preceptory was but a day's journey from the demolished castle of
Torquilstone, and the Jew had hoped to reach it before nightfall; accordingly, having dismissed his guides at
the verge of the forest, and rewarded them with a piece of silver, he began to press on with such speed as his
weariness permitted him to exert. But his strength failed him totally ere he had reached within four miles of
the TempleCourt; racking pains shot along his back and through his limbs, and the excessive anguish which
he felt at heart being now augmented by bodily suffering, he was rendered altogether incapable of proceeding
farther than a small markettown, were dwelt a Jewish Rabbi of his tribe, eminent in the medical profession,
and to whom Isaac was well known. Nathan Ben Israel received his suffering countryman with that kindness
which the law prescribed, and which the Jews practised to each other. He insisted on his betaking himself to
repose, and used such remedies as were then in most repute to check the progress of the fever, which terror,
fatigue, ill usage, and sorrow, had brought upon the poor old Jew.
On the morrow, when Isaac proposed to arise and pursue his journey, Nathan remonstrated against his
purpose, both as his host and as his physician. It might cost him, he said, his life. But Isaac replied, that more
than life and death depended upon his going that morning to Templestowe.
``To Templestowe!'' said his host with surprise again felt his pulse, and then muttered to himself, ``His fever
is abated, yet seems his mind somewhat alienated and disturbed.''
``And why not to Templestowe?'' answered his patient. ``I grant thee, Nathan, that it is a dwelling of those to
whom the despised Children of the Promise are a stumblingblock and an abomination; yet thou knowest that
pressing affairs of traffic sometimes carry us among these bloodthirsty Nazarene soldiers, and that we visit
the Preceptories of the Templars, as well as the Commanderies of the Knights Hospitallers, as they are
called.'' *
* The establishments of the Knight Templars were called * Preceptories, and the title of those who presided
in the Order * was Preceptor; as the principal Knights of Saint John were * termed Commanders, and their
houses Commanderies. But * these terms were sometimes, it would seem, used indiscriminately.
``I know it well,'' said Nathan; ``but wottest thou that Lucas de Beaumanoir, the chief of their Order, and
whom they term Grand Master, is now himself at Templestowe?''
``I know it not,'' said Isaac; ``our last letters from our brethren at Paris advised us that he was at that city,
beseeching Philip for aid against the Sultan Saladine.''
``He hath since come to England, unexpected by his brethren,'' said Ben Israel; ``and he cometh among them
with a strong and outstretched arm to correct and to punish. His countenance is kindled in anger against those
who have departed from the vow which they have made, and great is the fear of those sons of Belial. Thou
must have heard of his name?''
``It is well known unto me,'' said Isaac; ``the Gentiles deliver this Lucas Beaumanoir as a man zealous to
slaying for every point of the Nazarene law; and our brethren have termed him a fierce destroyer of the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 206
Page No 209
Saracens, and a cruel tyrant to the Children of the Promise.''
``And truly have they termed him,'' said Nathan the physician. ``Other Templars may be moved from the
purpose of their heart by pleasure, or bribed by promise of gold and silver; but Beaumanoir is of a different
stamphating sensuality, despising treasure, and pressing forward to that which they call the crown of
martyrdomThe God of Jacob speedily send it unto him, and unto them all! Specially hath this proud man
extended his glove over the children of Judah, as holy David over Edom, holding the murder of a Jew to be
all offering of as sweet savour as the death of a Saracen. Impious and false things has he said even of the
virtues of our medicines, as if they were the devices of SatanThe Lord rebuke him!''
``Nevertheless,'' said Isaac, ``I must present myself at Templestowe, though he hath made his face like unto a
fiery furnace seven times heated.''
He then explained to Nathan the pressing cause of his journey. The Rabbi listened with interest, and testified
his sympathy after the fashion of his people, rending his clothes, and saying, ``Ah, my daughter!ah, my
daughter!Alas! for the beauty of Zion!Alas! for the captivity of Israel!''
``Thou seest,'' said Isaac, ``how it stands with me, and that I may not tarry. Peradventure, the presence of this
Lucas Beaumanoir, being the chief man over them, may turn Brian de BoisGuilbert from the ill which he
doth meditate, and that he may deliver to me my beloved daughter Rebecca.''
``Go thou,'' said Nathan Ben Israel, ``and be wise, for wisdom availed Daniel in the den of lions into which
he was cast; and may it go well with thee, even as thine heart wisheth. Yet, if thou canst, keep thee from the
presence of the Grand Master, for to do foul scorn to our people is his morning and evening delight. It may be
if thou couldst speak with BoisGuilbert in private, thou shalt the better prevail with him; for men say that
these accursed Nazarenes are not of one mind in the Preceptory May their counsels be confounded and
brought to shame! But do thou, brother, return to me as if it were to the house of thy father, and bring me
word how it has sped with thee; and well do I hope thou wilt bring with thee Rebecca, even the scholar of the
wise Miriam, whose cures the Gentiles slandered as if they had been wrought by necromancy.''
Isaac accordingly bade his friend farewell, and about an hour's riding brought him before the Preceptory of
Templestowe.
This establishment of the Templars was seated amidst fair meadows and pastures, which the devotion of the
former Preceptor had bestowed upon their Order. It was strong and well fortified, a point never neglected by
these knights, and which the disordered state of England rendered peculiarly necessary. Two halberdiers, clad
in black, guarded the drawbridge, and others, in the same sad livery, glided to and fro upon the walls with a
funereal pace, resembling spectres more than soldiers. The inferior officers of the Order were thus dressed,
ever since their use of white garments, similar to those of the knights and esquires, had given rise to a
combination of certain false brethren in the mountains of Palestine, terming themselves Templars, and
bringing great dishonour on the Order. A knight was now and then seen to cross the court in his long white
cloak, his head depressed on his breast, and his arms folded. They passed each other, if they chanced to meet,
with a slow, solemn, and mute greeting; for such was the rule of their Order, quoting thereupon the holy texts,
``In many words thou shalt not avoid sin,'' and ``Life and death are in the power of the tongue.'' In a word, the
stern ascetic rigour of the Temple discipline, which had been so long exchanged for prodigal and licentious
indulgence, seemed at once to have revived at Templestowe under the severe eye of Lucas Beaumanoir.
Isaac paused at the gate, to consider how he might seek entrance in the manner most likely to bespeak favour;
for he was well aware, that to his unhappy race the reviving fanaticism of the Order was not less dangerous
than their unprincipled licentiousness; and that his religion would be the object of hate and persecution in the
one case, as his wealth would have exposed him in the other to the extortions of unrelenting oppression.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 207
Page No 210
Meantime Lucas Beaumanoir walked in a small garden belonging to the Preceptory, included within the
precincts of its exterior fortification, and held sad and confidential communication with a brother of his
Order, who had come in his company from Palestine.
The Grand Master was a man advanced in age, as was testified by his long grey beard, and the shaggy grey
eyebrows overhanging eyes, of which, however, years had been unable to quench the fire. A formidable
warrior, his thin and severe features retained the soldier's fierceness of expression; an ascetic bigot, they were
no less marked by the emaciation of abstinence, and the spiritual pride of the selfsatisfied devotee. Yet with
these severer traits of physiognomy, there was mixed somewhat striking and noble, arising, doubtless, from
the great part which his high office called upon him to act among monarchs and princes, and from the
habitual exercise of supreme authority over the valiant and highborn knights, who were united by the rules
of the Order. His stature was tall, and his gait, undepressed by age and toil, was erect and stately. His white
mantle was shaped with severe regularity, according to the rule of Saint Bernard himself, being composed of
what was then called Burrel cloth, exactly fitted to the size of the wearer, and bearing on the left shoulder the
octangular cross peculiar to the Order, formed of red cloth. No vair or ermine decked this garment; but in
respect of his age, the Grand Master, as permitted by the rules, wore his doublet lined and trimmed with the
softest lambskin, dressed with the wool outwards, which was the nearest approach he could regularly make to
the use of fur, then the greatest luxury of dress. In his hand he bore that singular abacus, or staff of office,
with which Templars are usually represented, having at the upper end a round plate, on which was engraved
the cross of the Order, inscribed within a circle or orle, as heralds term it. His companion, who attended on
this great personage, had nearly the same dress in all respects, but his extreme deference towards his Superior
showed that no other equality subsisted between them. The Preceptor, for such he was in rank, walked not in
a line with the Grand Master, but just so far behind that Beaumanoir could speak to him without turning
round his head.
``Conrade,'' said the Grand Master, ``dear companion of my battles and my toils, to thy faithful bosom alone I
can confide my sorrows. To thee alone can I tell how oft, since I came to this kingdom, I have desired to be
dissolved and to be with the just. Not one object in England hath met mine eye which it could rest upon with
pleasure, save the tombs of our brethren, beneath the massive roof of our Temple Church in yonder proud
capital. O, valiant Robert de Ros! did I exclaim internally, as I gazed upon these good soldiers of the cross,
where they lie sculptured on their sepulchres,O, worthy William de Mareschal! open your marble cells,
and take to your repose a weary brother, who would rather strive with a hundred thousand pagans than
witness the decay of our Holy Order!''
``It is but true,'' answered Conrade MontFitchet; ``it is but too true; and the irregularities of our brethren in
England are even more gross than those in France.''
``Because they are more wealthy,'' answered the Grand Master. ``Bear with me, brother, although I should
something vaunt myself. Thou knowest the life I have led, keeping each point of my Order, striving with
devils embodied and disembodied, striking down the roaring lion, who goeth about seeking whom be may
devour, like a good knight and devout priest, wheresoever I met with him even as blessed Saint Bernard
hath prescribed to us in the fortyfifth capital of our rule, Ut Leo semper feriatur.* But by the Holy Temple!
the zeal
* In the ordinances of the Knights of the Temple, this phrase * is repeated in a variety of forms, and occurs in
almost every * chapter, as if it were the signalword of the Order; which may * account for its being so
frequently put in the Grand Master's * month.
which hath devoured my substance and my life, yea, the very nerves and marrow of my bones; by that very
Holy Temple I swear to thee, that save thyself and some few that still retain the ancient severity of our Order,
I look upon no brethren whom I can bring my soul to embrace under that holy name. What say our statutes,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 208
Page No 211
and how do our brethren observe them? They should wear no vain or worldly ornament, no crest upon their
helmet, no gold upon stirrup or bridlebit; yet who now go pranked out so proudly and so gaily as the poor
soldiers of the Temple? They are forbidden by our statutes to take one bird by means of another, to shoot
beasts with bow or arblast, to halloo to a huntinghorn, or to spur the horse after game. But now, at hunting
and hawking, and each idle sport of wood and river, who so prompt as the Templars in all these fond
vanities? They are forbidden to read, save what their Superior permitted, or listen to what is read, save such
holy things as may be recited aloud during the hours of refaction; but lo! their ears are at the command of idle
minstrels, and their eyes study empty romaunts. They were commanded to extirpate magic and heresy. Lo!
they are charged with studying the accursed cabalistical secrets of the Jews, and the magic of the Paynim
Saracens. Simpleness of diet was prescribed to them, roots, pottage, gruels, eating flesh but thrice aweek,
because the accustomed feeding on flesh is a dishonourable corruption of the body; and behold, their tables
groan under delicate fare! Their drink was to be water, and now, to drink like a Templar, is the boast of each
jolly boon companion! This very garden, filled as it is with curious herbs and trees sent from the Eastern
climes, better becomes the harem of an unbelieving Emir, than the plot which Christian Monks should devote
to raise their homely potherbs.And O, Conrade! well it were that the relaxation of discipline stopped
even here!Well thou knowest that we were forbidden to receive those devout women, who at the
beginning were associated as sisters of our Order, because, saith the fortysixth chapter, the Ancient Enemy
hath, by female society, withdrawn many from the right path to paradise. Nay, in the last capital, being, as it
were, the copestone which our blessed founder placed on the pure and undefiled doctrine which he had
enjoined, we are prohibited from offering, even to our sisters and our mothers, the kiss of affectionut
omnium mulierum fugiantur oscula.I shame to speakI shame to think of the corruptions which
have rushed in upon us even like a flood. The souls of our pure founders, the spirits of Hugh de Payen and
Godfrey de Saint Omer, and of the blessed Seven who first joined in dedicating their lives to the service of
the Temple, are disturbed even in the enjoyment of paradise itself. I have seen them, Conrade, in the visions
of the nighttheir sainted eyes shed tears for the sins and follies of their brethren, and for the foul and
shameful luxury in which they wallow. Beaumanoir, they say, thou slumberestawake! There is a stain in
the fabric of the Temple, deep and foul as that left by the streaks of leprosy on the walls of the infected
houses of old.* The soldiers of the
* See the 13th chapter of Leviticus.
Cross, who should shun the glance of a woman as the eye of a basilisk, live in open sin, not with the females
of their own race only, but with the daughters of the accursed heathen, and more accursed Jew. Beaumanoir,
thou sleepest; up, and avenge our cause!Slay the sinners, male and female! Take to thee the brand of
Phineas!The vision fled, Conrade, but as I awaked I could still hear the clank of their mail, and see the
waving of their white mantles.And I will do according to their word, I =will= purify the fabric of the
Temple! and the unclean stones in which the plague is, I will remove and cast out of the building.''
``Yet bethink thee, reverend father,'' said MontFitchet, ``the stain hath become engrained by time and
consuetude; let thy reformation be cautious, as it is just and wise.''
``No, MontFitchet,'' answered the stern old man``it must be sharp and suddenthe Order is on the
crisis of its fate. The sobriety, selfdevotion, and piety of our predecessors, made us powerful friendsour
presumption, our wealth, our luxury, have raised up against us mighty enemies.We must cast away these
riches, which are a temptation to princeswe must lay down that presumption, which is an offence to
themwe must reform that license of manners, which is a scandal to the whole Christian world!
Ormark my wordsthe Order of the Temple will be utterly demolishedand the Place thereof shall
no more be known among the nations.'' ``Now may God avert such a calamity!'' said the Preceptor.
``Amen,'' said the Grand Master, with solemnity, ``but we must deserve his aid. I tell thee, Conrade, that
neither the powers in Heaven, nor the powers on earth, will longer endure the wickedness of this
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 209
Page No 212
generationMy intelligence is sure the ground on which our fabric is reared is already undermined,
and each addition we make to the structure of our greatness will only sink it the sooner in the abyss. We must
retrace our steps, and show ourselves the faithful Champions of the Cross, sacrificing to our calling, not alone
our blood and our livesnot alone our lusts and our vices but our ease, our comforts, and our natural
affections, and act as men convinced that many a pleasure which may be lawful to others, is forbidden to the
vowed soldier of the Temple.''
At this moment a squire, clothed in a threadbare vestment, (for the aspirants after this holy Order wore during
their noviciate the castoff garments of the knights,) entered the garden, and, bowing profoundly before the
Grand Master, stood silent, awaiting his permission ere he presumed to tell his errand.
``Is it not more seemly,'' said the Grand Master, ``to see this Damian, clothed in the garments of Christian
humility, thus appear with reverend silence before his Superior, than but two days since, when the fond fool
was decked in a painted coat, and jangling as pert and as proud as any popinjay? Speak, Damian, we
permit theeWhat is thine errand?''
``A Jew stands without the gate, noble and reverend father,'' said the Squire, ``who prays to speak with
brother Brian de BoisGuilbert.''
``Thou wert right to give me knowledge of it,'' said the Grand Master; ``in our presence a Preceptor is but as a
common compeer of our Order, who may not walk according to his own will, but to that of his
Mastereven according to the text, `In the hearing of the ear he hath obeyed me.' It imports us
especially to know of this BoisGuilbert's proceedings,'' said he, turning to his companion.
``Report speaks him brave and valiant,'' said Conrade.
``And truly is he so spoken of,'' said the Grand Master; ``in our valour only we are not degenerated from our
predecessors, the heroes of the Cross. But brother Brian came into our Order a moody and disappointed man,
stirred, I doubt me, to take our vows and to renounce the world, not in sincerity of soul, but as one whom
some touch of light discontent had driven into penitence. Since then, he hath become an active and earnest
agitator, a murmurer, and a machinator, and a leader amongst those who impugn our authority; not
considering that the rule is given to the Master even by the symbol of the staff and the rodthe staff to
support the infirmities of the weakthe rod to correct the faults of delinquents.Damian,'' he continued,
``lead the Jew to our presence.''
The squire departed with a profound reverence, and in a few minutes returned, marshalling in Isaac of York.
No naked slave, ushered into the presence of some mighty prince, could approach his judgmentseat with
more profound reverence and terror than that with which the Jew drew near to the presence of the Grand
Master. When he had approached within the distance of three yards, Beaumanoir made a sign with his staff
that he should come no farther. The Jew kneeled down on the earth which he kissed in token of reverence;
then rising, stood before the Templars, his hands folded on his bosom, his head bowed on his breast, in all the
submission of Oriental slavery.
``Damian,'' said the Grand Master, ``retire, and have a guard ready to await our sudden call; and suffer no one
to enter the garden until we shall leave it.''The squire bowed and retreated.``Jew,'' continued the
haughty old man, ``mark me. It suits not our condition to hold with thee long communication, nor do we
waste words or time upon any one. Wherefore be brief in thy answers to what questions I shall ask thee, and
let thy words be of truth; for if thy tongue doubles with me, I will have it torn from thy misbelieving jaws.''
The Jew was about to reply, but the Grand Master went on.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 210
Page No 213
``Peace, unbeliever!not a word in our presence, save in answer to our questions.What is thy business
with our brother Brian de BoisGuilbert?''
Isaac gasped with terror and uncertainty. To tell his tale might be interpreted into scandalizing the Order; yet,
unless he told it, what hope could he have of achieving his daughter's deliverance? Beaumanoir saw his
mortal apprehension, and condescended to give him some assurance.
``Fear nothing,'' he said, ``for thy wretched person, Jew, so thou dealest uprightly in this matter. I demand
again to know from thee thy business with Brian de BoisGuilbert?''
``I am bearer of a letter,'' stammered out the Jew, ``so please your reverend valour, to that good knight, from
Prior Aymer of the Abbey of Jorvaulx.''
``Said I not these were evil times, Conrade?'' said the Master. ``A Cistertian Prior sends a letter to a soldier of
the Temple, and can find no more fitting messenger than an unbelieving Jew.Give me the letter.''
The Jew, with trembling hands, undid the folds of his Armenian cap, in which he had deposited the Prior's
tablets for the greater security, and was about to approach, with hand extended and body crouched, to place it
within the reach of his grim interrogator.
``Back, dog!'' said the Grand Master; ``I touch not misbelievers, save with the sword.Conrade, take thou
the letter from the Jew, and give it to me.''
Beaumanoir, being thus possessed of the tablets, inspected the outside carefully, and then proceeded to undo
the packthread which secured its folds. ``Reverend father,'' said Conrade, interposing, though with much
deference, ``wilt thou break the seal?''
``And will I not?'' said Beaumanoir, with a frown. ``Is it not written in the fortysecond capital, De Lectione
Literarum, that a Templar shall not receive a letter, no not from his father, without communicating the same
to the Grand Master, and reading it in his presence?''
He then perused the letter in haste, with an expression of surprise and horror; read it over again more slowly;
then holding it out to Conrade with one hand, and slightly striking it with the other, exclaimed``Here is
goodly stuff for one Christian man to write to another, and both members, and no inconsiderable members, of
religious professions! When,'' said he solemnly, and looking upward, ``wilt thou come with thy fanners to
purge the thrashingfloor?''
MontFitchet took the letter from his Superior, and was about to peruse it. ``Read it aloud, Conrade,'' said the
Grand Master,``and do thou'' (to Isaac) ``attend to the purport of it, for we will question thee concerning
it.''
Conrade read the letter, which was in these words: ``Aymer, by divine grace, Prior of the Cistertian house of
Saint Mary's of Jorvaulx, to Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert, a Knight of the holy Order of the Temple, wisheth
health, with the bounties of King Bacchus and of my Lady Venus. Touching our present condition, dear
Brother, we are a captive in the hands of certain lawless and godless men, who have not feared to detain our
person, and put us to ransom; whereby we have also learned of FrontdeBoeuf's misfortune, and that thou
hast escaped with that fair Jewish sorceress, whose black eyes have bewitched thee. We are heartily rejoiced
of thy safety; nevertheless, we pray thee to be on thy guard in the matter of this second Witch of Endor; for
we are privately assured that your Great Master, who careth not a bean for cherry cheeks and black eyes,
comes from Normandy to diminish your mirth, and amend your misdoings. Wherefore we pray you heartily
to beware, and to be found watching, even as the Holy Text hath it, Invenientur vigilantes. And the wealthy
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 211
Page No 214
Jew her father, Isaac of York, having prayed of me letters in his behalf, I gave him these, earnestly advising,
and in a sort entreating, that you do hold the damsel to ransom, seeing he will pay you from his bags as much
as may find fifty damsels upon safer terms, whereof I trust to have my part when we make merry together, as
true brothers, not forgetting the winecup. For what saith the text, Vinum laetificat cor hominis; and again,
Rex delectabitur pulchritudine tua.
``Till which merry meeting, we wish you farewell. Given from this den of thieves, about the hour of matins,
``Aymer Pr. S. M. Jorvolciencis.
``Postscriptum. Truly your golden chain hath not long abidden with me, and will now sustain, around the
neck of an outlaw deerstealer, the whistle wherewith he calleth on his hounds.''
``What sayest thou to this, Conrade?'' said the Grand Master``Den of thieves! and a fit residence is a den
of thieves for such a Prior. No wonder that the hand of God is upon us, and that in the Holy Land we lose
place by place, foot by foot, before the infidels, when we have such churchmen as this Aymer.And what
meaneth he, I trow, by this second Witch of Endor?'' said he to his confident, something apart. Conrade was
better acquainted (perhaps by practice) with the jargon of gallantry, than was his Superior; and he expounded
the passage which embarrassed the Grand Master, to be a sort of language used by worldly men towards
those whom they loved par amours; but the explanation did not satisfy the bigoted Beaumanoir.
``There is more in it than thou dost guess, Conrade; thy simplicity is no match for this deep abyss of
wickedness. This Rebecca of York was a pupil of that Miriam of whom thou hast heard. Thou shalt hear the
Jew own it even now.'' Then turning to Isaac, he said aloud, ``Thy daughter, then, is prisoner with Brian de
BoisGuilbert?''
``Ay, reverend valorous sir,'' stammered poor Isaac, ``and whatsoever ransom a poor man may pay for her
deliverance''
``Peace!'' said the Grand Master. ``This thy daughter hath practised the art of healing, hath she not?''
``Ay, gracious sir,'' answered the Jew, with more confidence; ``and knight and yeoman, squire and vassal,
may bless the goodly gift which Heaven hath assigned to her. Many a one can testify that she hath recovered
them by her art, when every other human aid hath proved vain; but the blessing of the God of Jacob was upon
her.''
Beaumanoir turned to MontFitchet with a grim smile. ``See, brother,'' he said, ``the deceptions of the
devouring Enemy! Behold the baits with which he fishes for souls, giving a poor space of earthly life in
exchange for eternal happiness hereafter. Well said our blessed rule, Semper percutiatur leo vorans. Up
on the lion! Down with the destroyer!'' said he, shaking aloft his mystic abacus, as if in defiance of the
powers of darkness ``Thy daughter worketh the cures, I doubt not,'' thus he went on to address the Jew,
``by words and sighs, and periapts, and other cabalistical mysteries.''
``Nay, reverend and brave Knight,'' answered Isaac, ``but in chief measure by a balsam of marvellous virtue.''
``Where had she that secret?'' said Beaumanoir.
``It was delivered to her,'' answered Isaac, reluctantly, ``by Miriam, a sage matron of our tribe.''
``Ah, false Jew!'' said the Grand Master; ``was it not from that same witch Miriam, the abomination of whose
enchantments have been heard of throughout every Christian land?'' exclaimed the Grand Master, crossing
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXV 212
Page No 215
himself. ``Her body was burnt at a stake, and her ashes were scattered to the four winds; and so be it with me
and mine Order, if I do not as much to her pupil, and more also! I will teach her to throw spell and incantation
over the soldiers of the blessed Temple. There, Damian, spurn this Jew from the gate shoot him dead
if he oppose or turn again. With his daughter we will deal as the Christian law and our own high office
warrant.''
Poor Isaac was hurried off accordingly, and expelled from the preceptory; all his entreaties, and even his
offers, unheard and disregarded. He could do not better than return to the house of the Rabbi, and endeavour,
through his means, to learn how his daughter was to be disposed of. He had hitherto feared for her honour, he
was now to tremble for her life. Meanwhile, the Grand Master ordered to his presence the Preceptor of
Templestowe.
CHAPTER XXXVI
Say not my art is fraudall live by seeming.
The beggar begs with it, and the gay courtier
Gains land and title, rank and rule, by seeming;
The clergy scorn it not, and the bold soldier
Will eke with it his service.All admit it,
All practise it; and he who is content
With showing what he is, shall have small credit
In church, or camp, or stateSo wags the world.
Old Play.
Albert Malvoisin, President, or, in the language of the Order, Preceptor of the establishment of Templestowe,
was brother to that Philip Malvoisin who has been already occasionally mentioned in this history, and was,
like that baron, in close league with Brian de BoisGuilbert.
Amongst dissolute and unprincipled men, of whom the Temple Order included but too many, Albert of
Templestowe might be distinguished; but with this difference from the audacious BoisGuilbert, that he
knew how to throw over his vices and his ambition the veil of hypocrisy, and to assume in his exterior the
fanaticism which be internally despised. Had not the arrival of the Grand Master been so unexpectedly
sudden, he would have seen nothing at Templestowe which might have appeared to argue any relaxation of
discipline. And, even although surprised, and, to a certain extent, detected, Albert Malvoisin listened with
such respect and apparent contrition to the rebuke of his Superior, and made such haste to reform the
particulars he censured,succeeded, in fine, so well in giving an air of ascetic devotion to a family which
had been lately devoted to license and pleasure, that Lucas Beaumanoir began to entertain a higher opinion of
the Preceptor's morals, than the first appearance of the establishment had inclined him to adopt.
But these favourable sentiments on the part of the Grand Master were greatly shaken by the intelligence that
Albert had received within a house of religion the Jewish captive, and, as was to be feared, the paramour of a
brother of the Order; and when Albert appeared before him, be was regarded with unwonted sternness.
``There is in this mansion, dedicated to the purposes of the holy Order of the Temple,'' said the Grand Master,
in a severe tone, ``a Jewish woman, brought hither by a brother of religion, by your connivance, Sir
Preceptor.''
Albert Malvoisin was overwhelmed with confusion; for the unfortunate Rebecca had been confined in a
remote and secret part of the building, and every precaution used to prevent her residence there from being
known. He read in the looks of Beaumanoir ruin to BoisGuilbert and to himself, unless he should be able to
avert the impending storm.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVI 213
Page No 216
``Why are you mute?'' continued the Grand Master.
``Is it permitted to me to reply?'' answered the Preceptor, in a tone of the deepest humility, although by the
question he only meant to gain an instant's space for arranging his ideas.
``Speak, you are permitted,'' said the Grand Master``speak, and say, knowest thou the capital of our holy
rule,De commilitonibus Templi in sancta civitate, qui cun miserrimis mulieribus versantur, propter
oblectationem carnis?''*
* The edict which he quotes, is against communion with * women of light character.
``Surely, most reverend father,'' answered the Preceptor, ``I have not risen to this office in the Order, being
ignorant of one of its most important prohibitions.''
``How comes it, then, I demand of thee once more, that thou hast suffered a brother to bring a paramour, and
that paramour a Jewish sorceress, into this holy place, to the stain and pollution thereof?''
``A Jewish sorceress!'' echoed Albert Malvoisin; ``good angels guard us!''
``Ay, brother, a Jewish sorceress!'' said the Grand Master, sternly. ``I have said it. Darest thou deny that this
Rebecca, the daughter of that wretched usurer Isaac of York, and the pupil of the foul witch Miriam, is
nowshame to be thought or spoken!lodged within this thy Preceptory?''
``Your wisdom, reverend father,'' answered the Preceptor, ``hath rolled away the darkness from my
understanding. Much did I wonder that so good a knight as Brian de BoisGuilbert seemed so fondly
besotted on the charms of this female, whom I received into this house merely to place a bar betwixt their
growing intimacy, which else might have been cemented at the expense of the fall of our valiant and religious
brother.''
``Hath nothing, then, as yet passed betwixt them in breach of his vow?'' demanded the Grand Master.
``What! under this roof?'' said the Preceptor, crossing himself; ``Saint Magdalene and the ten thousand
virgins forbid!No! if I have sinned in receiving her here, it was in the erring thought that I might thus
break off our brother's besotted devotion to this Jewess, which seemed to me so wild and unnatural, that I
could not but ascribe it to some touch of insanity, more to be cured by pity than reproof. But since your
reverend wisdom hath discovered this Jewish quean to be a sorceress, perchance it may account fully for his
enamoured folly.''
``It doth!it doth!'' said Beaumanoir. ``See, brother Conrade, the peril of yielding to the first devices and
blandishments of Satan! We look upon woman only to gratify the lust of the eye, and to take pleasure in what
men call her beauty; and the Ancient Enemy, the devouring Lion, obtains power over us, to complete, by
talisman and spell, a work which was begun by idleness and folly. It may be that our brother BoisGuilbert
does in this matter deserve rather pity than severe chastisement; rather the support of the staff, than the
strokes of the rod; and that our admonitions and prayers may turn him from his folly, and restore him to his
brethren.''
``It were deep pity,'' said Conrade MontFitchet, to lose to the Order one of its best lances, when the Holy
Community most requires the aid of its sons. Three hundred Saracens hath this Brian de BoisGuilbert slain
with his own hand.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVI 214
Page No 217
``The blood of these accursed dogs,'' said the Grand Master, ``shall be a sweet and acceptable offering to the
saints and angels whom they despise and blaspheme; and with their aid will we counteract the spells and
charms with which our brother is entwined as in a net. He shall burst the bands of this Delilah, as Sampson
burst the two new cords with which the Philistines had bound him, and shall slaughter the infidels, even
heaps upon heaps. But concerning this foul witch, who hath flung her enchantments over a brother of the
Holy Temple, assuredly she shall die the death.''
``But the laws of England,''said the Preceptor, who, though delighted that the Grand Master's resentment,
thus fortunately averted from himself and BoisGuilbert, had taken another direction, began now to fear he
was carrying it too far.
``The laws of England,'' interrupted Beaumanoir, ``permit and enjoin each judge to execute justice within his
own jurisdiction. The most petty baron may arrest, try, and condemn a witch found within his own domain.
And shall that power be denied to the Grand Master of the Temple within a preceptory of his
Order?No!we will judge and condemn. The witch shall be taken out of the land, and the wickedness
thereof shall be forgiven. Prepare the Castlehall for the trial of the sorceress.''
Albert Malvoisin bowed and retired,not to give directions for preparing the hall, but to seek out Brian de
BoisGuilbert, and communicate to him how matters were likely to terminate. It was not long ere he found
him, foaming with indignation at a repulse he had anew sustained from the fair Jewess. ``The unthinking,'' he
said, ``the ungrateful, to scorn him who, amidst blood and flames, would have saved her life at the risk of his
own! By Heaven, Malvoisin! I abode until roof and rafters crackled and crashed around me. I was the butt of
a hundred arrows; they rattled on mine armour like hailstones against a latticed casement, and the only use I
made of my shield was for her protection. This did I endure for her; and now the selfwilled girl upbraids me
that I did not leave her to perish, and refuses me not only the slightest proof of gratitude, but even the most
distant hope that ever she will be brought to grant any. The devil, that possessed her race with obstinacy, has
concentrated its full force in her single person!''
``The devil,'' said the Preceptor, ``I think, possessed you both. How oft have I preached to you caution, if not
continence? Did I not tell you that there were enough willing Christian damsels to be met with, who would
think it sin to refuse so brave a knight le don d'amoureux merci, and you must needs anchor your affection on
a wilful, obstinate Jewess! By the mass, I think old Lucas Beaumanoir guesses right, when he maintains she
hath cast a spell over you.''
``Lucas Beaumanoir!''said BoisGuilbert reproachfully ``Are these your precautions, Malvoisin?
Hast thou suffered the dotard to learn that Rebecca is in the Preceptory?''
``How could I help it?'' said the Preceptor. ``I neglected nothing that could keep secret your mystery; but it is
betrayed, and whether by the devil or no, the devil only can tell. But I have turned the matter as I could; you
are safe if you renounce Rebecca. You are pitiedthe victim of magical delusion. She is a sorceress, and
must suffer as such.''
``She shall not, by Heaven!'' said BoisGuilbert.
``By Heaven, she must and will!'' said Malvoisin. ``Neither you nor any one else can save her. Lucas
Beaumanoir hath settled that the death of a Jewess will be a sinoffering sufficient to atone for all the
amorous indulgences of the Knights Templars; and thou knowest he hath both the power and will to execute
so reasonable and pious a purpose.''
``Will future ages believe that such stupid bigotry ever existed!'' said BoisGuilbert, striding up and down the
apartment.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVI 215
Page No 218
``What they may believe, I know not,'' said Malvoisin, calmly; ``but I know well, that in this our day, clergy
and laymen, take ninetynine to the hundred, will cry amen to the Grand Master's sentence.''
``I have it,'' said BoisGuilbert. ``Albert, thou art my friend. Thou must connive at her escape, Malvoisin, and
I will transport her to some place of greater security and secrecy.'' ``I cannot, if I would,'' replied the
Preceptor; ``the mansion is filled with the attendants of the Grand Master, and others who are devoted to him.
And, to be frank with you, brother, I would not embark with you in this matter, even if I could hope to bring
my bark to haven. I have risked enough already for your sake. I have no mind to encounter a sentence of
degradation, or even to lose my Preceptory, for the sake of a painted piece of Jewish flesh and blood. And
you, if you will be guided by my counsel, will give up this wildgoose chase, and fly your hawk at some
other game. Think, BoisGuilbert,thy present rank, thy future honours, all depend on thy place in the
Order. Shouldst thou adhere perversely to thy passion for this Rebecca, thou wilt give Beaumanoir the power
of expelling thee, and he will not neglect it. He is jealous of the truncheon which he holds in his trembling
gripe, and he knows thou stretchest thy bold hand towards it. Doubt not he will ruin thee, if thou affordest
him a pretext so fair as thy protection of a Jewish sorceress. Give him his scope in this matter, for thou canst
not control him. When the staff is in thine own firm grasp, thou mayest caress the daughters of Judah, or burn
them, as may best suit thine own humour.''
``Malvoisin,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``thou art a coldblooded''
``Friend,'' said the Preceptor, hastening to fill up the blank, in which BoisGuilbert would probably have
placed a worse word,``a coldblooded friend I am, and therefore more fit to give thee advice. I tell thee
once more, that thou canst not save Rebecca. I tell thee once more, thou canst but perish with her. Go hie thee
to the Grand Master throw thyself It his feet and tell him''
``Not at his feet, by Heaven! but to the dotard's very beard will I say''
``Say to him, then, to his beard,'' continued Malvoisin, coolly, ``that you love this captive Jewess to
distraction; and the more thou dost enlarge on thy passion, the greater will be his haste to end it by the death
of the fair enchantress; while thou, taken in flagrant delict by the avowal of a crime contrary to thine oath,
canst hope no aid of thy brethren, and must exchange all thy brilliant visions of ambition and power, to lift
perhaps a mercenary spear in some of the petty quarrels between Flanders and Burgundy.''
``Thou speakest the truth, Malvoisin,'' said Brian de BoisGuilbert, after a moment's reflection. ``I will give
the hoary bigot no advantage over me; and for Rebecca, she hath not merited at my hand that I should expose
rank and honour for her sake. I will cast her offyes, I will leave her to her fate, unless''
``Qualify not thy wise and necessary resolution,'' said Malvoisin; ``women are but the toys which amuse our
lighter hoursambition is the serious business of life. Perish a thousand such frail baubles as this Jewess,
before thy manly step pause in the brilliant career that lies stretched before thee! For the present we part, nor
must we be seen to hold close conversationI must order the hall for his judgmentseat.''
``What!'' said BoisGuilbert, ``so soon?''
``Ay,'' replied the Preceptor, ``trial moves rapidly on when the judge has determined the sentence
beforehand.''
``Rebecca,'' said BoisGuilbert, when he was left alone, ``thou art like to cost me dearWhy cannot I
abandon thee to thy fate, as this calm hypocrite recommends?One effort will I make to save theebut
beware of ingratitude! for if I am again repulsed, my vengeance shall equal my love. The life and honour of
BoisGuilbert must not be hazarded, where contempt and reproaches are his only reward.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVI 216
Page No 219
The Preceptor had hardly given the necessary orders, when he was joined by Conrade MontFitchet, who
acquainted him with the Grand Master's resolution to bring the Jewess to instant trial for sorcery.
``It is surely a dream,'' said the Preceptor; ``we have many Jewish physicians, and we call them not wizards
though they work wonderful cures.''
``The Grand Master thinks otherwise,'' said MontFitchet; ``and, Albert, I will be upright with
theewizard or not, it were better that this miserable damsel die, than that Brian de BoisGuilbert should
be lost to the Order, or the Order divided by internal dissension. Thou knowest his high rank, his fame in
armsthou knowest the zeal with which many of our brethren regard him but all this will not avail him
with our Grand Master, should he consider Brian as the accomplice, not the victim, of this Jewess. Were the
souls of the twelve tribes in her single body, it were better she suffered alone, than that BoisGuilbert were
partner in her destruction.''
``I have been working him even now to abandon her,'' said Malvoisin; ``but still, are there grounds enough to
condemn this Rebecca for sorcery? Will not the Grand Master change his mind when he sees that the
proofs are so weak?''
``They must be strengthened, Albert,'' replied MontFitchet, ``they must be strengthened. Dost thou
understand me?''
``I do,'' said the Preceptor, ``nor do I scruple to do aught for advancement of the Orderbut there is little
time to find engines fitting.''
``Malvoisin, they must be found,'' said Conrade; ``well will it advantage both the Order and thee. This
Templestowe is a poor Preceptorythat of MaisonDieu is worth double its valuethou knowest my
interest with our old Chieffind those who can carry this matter through, and thou art Preceptor of
MaisonDieu in the fertile Kent How sayst thou?''
``There is,'' replied Malvoisin, ``among those who came hither with BoisGuilbert, two fellows whom I well
know; servants they were to my brother Philip de Malvoisin, and passed from his service to that of
FrontdeBoeufIt may be they know something of the witcheries of this woman.''
``Away, seek them out instantlyand hark thee, if a byzant or two will sharpen their memory, let them not
be wanting.''
``They would swear the mother that bore them a sorceress for a zecchin,'' said the Preceptor.
``Away, then,'' said MontFitchet; ``at noon the affair will proceed. I have not seen our senior in such earnest
preparation since he condemned to the stake Hamet Alfagi, a convert who relapsed to the Moslem faith.''
The ponderous castlebell had tolled the point of noon, when Rebecca heard a trampling of feet upon the
private stair which led to her place of confinement. The noise announced the arrival of several persons, and
the circumstance rather gave her joy; for she was more afraid of the solitary visits of the fierce and passionate
BoisGuilbert than of any evil that could befall her besides. The door of the chamber was unlocked, and
Conrade and the Preceptor Malvoisin entered, attended by four warders clothed in black, and bearing
halberds.
``Daughter of an accursed race!'' said the Preceptor, ``arise and follow us.''
``Whither,'' said Rebecca, ``and for what purpose?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVI 217
Page No 220
``Damsel,'' answered Conrade, ``it is not for thee to question, but to obey. Nevertheless, be it known to thee,
that thou art to be brought before the tribunal of the Grand Master of our holy Order, there to answer for thine
offences.''
``May the God of Abraham be praised!'' said Rebecca, folding her hands devoutly; ``the name of a judge,
though an enemy to my people, is to me as the name of a protector. Most willingly do I follow theepermit
me only to wrap my veil around my head.''
They descended the stair with slow and solemn step, traversed a long gallery, and, by a pair of folding doors
placed at the end, entered the great hall in which the Grand Master had for the time established his court of
justice.
The lower part of this ample apartment was filled with squires and yeomen, who made way not without some
difficulty for Rebecca, attended by the Preceptor and MontFitchet, and followed by the guard of halberdiers,
to move forward to the seat appointed for her. As she passed through the crowd, her arms folded and her head
depressed, a scrap of paper was thrust into her hand, which she received almost unconsciously, and continued
to hold without examining its contents. The assurance that she possessed some friend in this awful assembly
gave her courage to look around, and to mark into whose presence she had been conducted. She gazed,
accordingly, upon the scene, which we shall endeavour to describe in the next chapter.
CHAPTER XXXVII
Stern was the law which bade its vot'ries leave
At human woes with human hearts to grieve;
Stern was the law, which at the winning wile
Of frank and harmless mirth forbade to smile;
But sterner still, when high the ironrod
Of tyrant power she shook, and call'd that power of God.
The Middle Ages.
The Tribunal, erected for the trial of the innocent and unhappy Rebecca, occupied the dais or elevated part of
the upper end of the great halla platform, which we have already described as the place of honour,
destined to be occupied by the most distinguished inhabitants or guests of an ancient mansion.
On an elevated seat, directly before the accused, sat the Grand Master of the Temple, in full and ample robes
of flowing white, holding in his hand the mystic staff, which bore the symbol of the Order. At his feet was
placed a table, occupied by two scribes, chaplains of the Order, whose duty it was to reduce to formal record
the proceedings of the day. The black dresses, bare scalps, and demure looks of these churchmen, formed a
strong contrast to the warlike appearance of the knights who attended, either as residing in the Preceptory, or
as come thither to attend upon their Grand Master. The Preceptors, of whom there were four present,
occupied seats lower in height, and somewhat drawn back behind that of their superior; and the knights, who
enjoyed no such rank in the Order, were placed on benches still lower, and preserving the same distance from
the Preceptors as these from the Grand Master. Behind them, but still upon the dais or elevated portion of the
hall, stood the esquires of the Order, in white dresses of an inferior quality.
The whole assembly wore an aspect of the most profound gravity; and in the faces of the knights might be
perceived traces of military daring, united with the solemn carriage becoming men of a religious profession,
and which, in the presence of their Grand Master, failed not to sit upon every brow.
The remaining and lower part of the hall was filled with guards, holding partisans, and with other attendants
whom curiosity had drawn thither, to see at once a Grand Master and a Jewish sorceress. By far the greater
part of those inferior persons were, in one rank or other, connected with the Order, and were accordingly
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 218
Page No 221
distinguished by their black dresses. But peasants from the neighbouring country were not refused
admittance; for it was the pride of Beaumanoir to render the edifying spectacle of the justice which he
administered as public as possible. His large blue eyes seemed to expand as be gazed around the assembly,
and his countenance appeared elated by the conscious dignity, and imaginary merit, of the part which he was
about to perform. A psalm, which he himself accompanied with a deep mellow voice, which age had not
deprived of its powers, commenced the proceedings of the day; and the solemn sounds, Venite exultemus
Domino, so often sung by the Templars before engaging with earthly adversaries, was judged by Lucas most
appropriate to introduce the approaching triumph, for such he deemed it, over the powers of darkness. The
deep prolonged notes, raised by a hundred masculine voices accustomed to combine in the choral chant, arose
to the vaulted roof of the hill, and rolled on amongst its arches with the pleasing yet solemn sound of the
rushing of mighty waters.
When the sounds ceased, the Grand Master glanced his eye slowly around the circle, and observed that the
seat of one of the Preceptors was vacant. Brian de BoisGuilbert, by whom it had been occupied, had left his
place, and was now standing near the extreme corner of one of the benches occupied by the Knights
Companions of the Temple, one hand extending his long mantle, so as in some degree to hide his face; while
the other held his crosshandled sword, with the point of which, sheathed as it was, he was slowly drawing
lines upon the oaken floor.
``Unhappy man!'' said the Grand Master, after favouring him with a glance of compassion. ``Thou seest,
Conrade, how this holy work distresses him. To this can the light look of woman, aided by the Prince of the
Powers of this world, bring a valiant and worthy knight!Seest thou he cannot look upon us; he cannot
look upon her; and who knows by what impulse from his tormentor his hand forms these cabalistic lines upon
the floor?It may be our life and safety are thus aimed at; but we spit at and defy the foul enemy. Semper
Leo percutiatur!''
This was communicated apart to his confidential follower, Conrade MontFitchet. The Grand Master then
raised his voice, and addressed the assembly.
``Reverend and valiant men, Knights, Preceptors, and Companions of this Holy Order, my brethren and my
children!you also, wellborn and pious Esquires, who aspire to wear this holy Cross! and you also,
Christian brethren, of every degree! Be it known to you, that it is not defect of power in us which hath
occasioned the assembling of this congregation; for, however unworthy in our person, yet to us is committed,
with this batoon, full power to judge and to try all that regards the weal of this our Holy Order. Holy Saint
Bernard, in the rule of our knightly and religious profession, hath said, in the fiftyninth capital,*
* The reader is again referred to the Rules of the Poor Military * Brotherhood of the Temple, which occur in
the Works of * St Bernard.L. T.
that he would not that brethren be called together in council, save at the will and command of the Master;
leaving it free to us, as to those more worthy fathers who have preceded us in this our office, to judge, as well
of the occasion as of the time and place in which a chapter of the whole Order, or of any part thereof, may be
convoked. Also, in all such chapters, it is our duty to hear the advice of our brethren, and to proceed
according to our own pleasure. But when the raging wolf hath made an inroad upon the flock, and carried off
one member thereof, it is the duty of the kind shepherd to call his comrades together, that with bows and
slings they may quell the invader, according to our wellknown rule, that the lion is ever to be beaten down.
We have therefore summoned to our presence a Jewish woman, by name Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of
Yorka woman infamous for sortileges and for witcheries; whereby she hath maddened the blood, and
besotted the brain, not of a churl, but of a Knightnot of a secular Knight, but of one devoted to the service
of the Holy Templenot of a Knight Companion, but of a Preceptor of our Order, first in honour as in
place. Our brother, Brian de BoisGuilbert, is well known to ourselves, and to all degrees who now hear me,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 219
Page No 222
as a true and zealous champion of the Cross, by whose arm many deeds of valour have been wrought in the
Holy Land, and the holy places purified from pollution by the blood of those infidels who defiled them.
Neither have our brother's sagacity and prudence been less in repute among his brethren than his valour and
discipline; in so much, that knights, both in eastern and western lands, have named De BoisGuilbert as one
who may well be put in nomination as successor to this batoon, when it shall please Heaven to release us
from the toil of bearing it. If we were told that such a man, so honoured, and so honourable, suddenly casting
away regard for his character, his vows, his brethren, and his prospects, had associated to himself a Jewish
damsel, wandered in this lewd company, through solitary places, defended her person in preference to his
own, and, finally, was so utterly blinded and besotted by his folly, as to bring her even to one of our own
Preceptories, what should we say but that the noble knight was possessed by some evil demon, or influenced
by some wicked spell?If we could suppose it otherwise, think not rank, valour, high repute, or any earthly
consideration, should prevent us from visiting him with punishment, that the evil thing might be removed,
even according to the text, Auferte malum ex vobis. For various and heinous are the acts of transgression
against the rule of our blessed Order in this lamentable history.1st, He hath walked according to his
proper will, contrary to capital 33, Quod nullus juxta propriam voluntatem incedat. 2d, He hath held
communication with an excommunicated person, capital 57, Ut fratres non participent cum excommunicatis,
and therefore hath a portion in Anathema Maranatha.3d, He hath conversed with strange women,
contrary to the capital, Ut fratres non conversantur cum extraneis mulieribus. 4th, He hath not avoided,
nay, he hath, it is to be feared, solicited the kiss of woman; by which, saith the last rule of our renowned
Order, Ut fugiantur oscula, the soldiers of the Cross are brought into a snare. For which heinous and
multiplied guilt, Brian de BoisGuilbert should be cut off and cast out from our congregation, were he the
right hand and right eye thereof.''
He paused. A low murmur went through the assembly. Some of the younger part, who had been inclined to
smile at the statute De osculis fugiendis, became now grave enough, and anxiously waited what the Grand
Master was next to propose.
``Such,'' he said, ``and so great should indeed be the punishment of a Knight Templar, who wilfully offended
against the rules of his Order in such weighty points. But if, by means of charms and of spells, Satan had
obtained dominion over the Knight, perchance because he cast his eyes too lightly upon a damsel's beauty,
we are then rather to lament than chastise his backsliding; and, imposing on him only such penance as may
purify him from his iniquity, we are to turn the full edge of our indignation upon the accursed instrument,
which had so wellnigh occasioned his utter falling away. Stand forth, therefore, and bear witness, ye who
have witnessed these unhappy doings, that we may judge of the sum and bearing thereof; and judge whether
our justice may be satisfied with the punishment of this infidel woman, or if we must go on, with a bleeding
heart, to the further proceeding against our brother.''
Several witnesses were called upon to prove the risks to which BoisGuilbert exposed himself in
endeavouring to save Rebecca from the blazing castle, and his neglect of his personal defence in attending to
her safety. The men gave these details with the exaggerations common to vulgar minds which have been
strongly excited by any remarkable event, and their natural disposition to the marvellous was greatly
increased by the satisfaction which their evidence seemed to afford to the eminent person for whose
information it had been delivered. Thus the dangers which BoisGuilbert surmounted, in themselves
sufficiently great, became portentous in their narrative. The devotion of the Knight to Rebecca's defence was
exaggerated beyond the bounds, not only of discretion, but even of the most frantic excess of chivalrous zeal;
and his deference to what she said, even although her language was often severe and upbraiding, was painted
as carried to an excess, which, in a man of his haughty temper, seemed almost preternatural.
The Preceptor of Templestowe was then called on to describe the manner in which BoisGuilbert and the
Jewess arrived at the Preceptory. The evidence of Malvoisin was skilfully guarded. But while he apparently
studied to spare the feelings of BoisGuilbert, he threw in, from time to time, such hints, as seemed to infer
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 220
Page No 223
that he laboured under some temporary alienation of mind, so deeply did he appear to be enamoured of the
damsel whom he brought along with him. With sighs of penitence, the Preceptor avowed his own contrition
for having admitted Rebecca and her lover within the walls of the Preceptory``But my defence,'' he
concluded, ``has been made in my confession to our most reverend father the Grand Master; he knows my
motives were not evil, though my conduct may have been irregular. Joyfully will I submit to any penance he
shall assign me.''
``Thou hast spoken well, Brother Albert,'' said Beaumanoir; ``thy motives were good, since thou didst judge
it right to arrest thine erring brother in his career of precipitate folly. But thy conduct was wrong; as he that
would stop a runaway steed, and seizing by the stirrup instead of the bridle, receiveth injury himself, instead
of accomplishing his purpose. Thirteen paternosters are assigned by our pious founder for matins, and nine
for vespers; be those services doubled by thee. Thrice aweek are Templars permitted the use of flesh; but do
thou keep fast for all the seven days. This do for six weeks to come, and thy penance is accomplished.''
With a hypocritical look of the deepest submission, the Preceptor of Templestowe bowed to the ground
before his Superior, and resumed his seat.
``Were it not well, brethren,'' said the Grand Master, ``that we examine something into the former life and
conversation of this woman, specially that we may discover whether she be one likely to use magical charms
and spells, since the truths which we have heard may well incline us to suppose, that in this unhappy course
our erring brother has been acted upon by some infernal enticement and delusion?''
Herman of Goodalricke was the Fourth Preceptor present; the other three were Conrade, Malvoisin, and
BoisGuilbert himself. Herman was an ancient warrior, whose face was marked with sears inflicted by the
sabre of the Moslemah, and had great rank and consideration among his brethren. He arose and bowed to the
Grand Master, who instantly granted him license of speech. ``I would crave to know, most Reverend Father,
of our valiant brother, Brian de BoisGuilbert, what he says to these wondrous accusations, and with what
eye he himself now regards his unhappy intercourse with this Jewish maiden?''
``Brian de BoisGuilbert,'' said the Grand Master, ``thou hearest the question which our Brother of
Goodalricke desirest thou shouldst answer. I command thee to reply to him.''
BoisGuilbert turned his head towards the Grand Master when thus addressed, and remained silent.
``He is possessed by a dumb devil,'' said the Grand Master. ``Avoid thee, Sathanus!Speak, Brian de
BoisGuilbert, I conjure thee, by this symbol of our Holy Order.''
BoisGuilbert made an effort to suppress his rising scorn and indignation, the expression of which, he was
well aware, would have little availed him. ``Brian de BoisGuilbert,'' he answered, ``replies not, most
Reverend Father, to such wild and vague charges. If his honour be impeached, he will defend it with his
body, and with that sword which has often fought for Christendom.''
``We forgive thee, Brother Brian,'' said the Grand Master; ``though that thou hast boasted thy warlike
achievements before us, is a glorifying of thine own deeds, and cometh of the Enemy, who tempteth us to
exalt our own worship. But thou hast our pardon, judging thou speakest less of thine own suggestion than
from the impulse of him whom by Heaven's leave, we will quell and drive forth from our assembly.'' A
glance of disdain flashed from the dark fierce eyes of BoisGuilbert, but he made no reply.``And now,''
pursued the Grand Master, ``since our Brother of Goodalricke's question has been thus imperfectly answered,
pursue we our quest, brethren, and with our patron's assistance, we will search to the bottom this mystery of
iniquity.Let those who have aught to witness of the life and conversation of this Jewish woman, stand
forth before us.'' There was a bustle in the lower part of the hall, and when the Grand Master enquired the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 221
Page No 224
reason, it was replied, there was in the crowd a bedridden man, whom the prisoner had restored to the perfect
use of his limbs, by a miraculous balsam.
The poor peasant, a Saxon by birth, was dragged forward to the bar, terrified at the penal consequences which
he might have incurred by the guilt of having been cured of the palsy by a Jewish damsel. Perfectly cured be
certainly was not, for he supported himself forward on crutches to give evidence. Most unwilling was his
testimony, and given with many tears; but he admitted that two years since, when residing at York, he was
suddenly afflicted with a sore disease, while labouring for Isaac the rich Jew, in his vocation of a joiner; that
he had been unable to stir from his bed until the remedies applied by Rebecca's directions, and especially a
warming and spicysmelling balsam, had in some degree restored him to the use of his limbs. Moreover, he
said, she had given him a pot of that precious ointment, and furnished him with a piece of money withal, to
return to the house of his father, near to Templestowe. ``And may it please your gracious Reverence,'' said the
man, ``I cannot think the damsel meant harm by me, though she hath the ill hap to be a Jewess; for even when
I used her remedy, I said the Pater and the Creed, and it never operated a whit less kindly''
``Peace, slave,'' said the Grand Master, ``and begone! It well suits brutes like thee to be tampering and
trinketing with hellish cures, and to be giving your labour to the sons of mischief. I tell thee, the fiend can
impose diseases for the very purpose of removing them, in order to bring into credit some diabolical fashion
of cure. Hast thou that unguent of which thou speakest?''
The peasant, fumbling in his bosom with a trembling hand, produced a small box, bearing some Hebrew
characters on the lid, which was, with most of the audience, a sure proof that the devil had stood apothecary.
Beaumanoir, after crossing himself, took the box into his hand, and, learned in most of the Eastern tongues,
read with ease the motto on the lid,The Lion of the tribe of Judah hath conquered. ``Strange powers of
Sathanas.'' said he, ``which can convert Scripture into blasphemy, mingling poison with our necessary
food!Is there no leech here who can tell us the ingredients of this mystic unguent?''
Two mediciners, as they called themselves, the one a monk, the other a barber, appeared, and avouched they
knew nothing of the materials, excepting that they savoured of myrrh and camphire, which they took to be
Oriental herbs. But with the true professional hatred to a successful practitioner of their art, they insinuated
that, since the medicine was beyond their own knowledge, it must necessarily have been compounded from
an unlawful and magical pharmacopeia; since they themselves, though no conjurors, fully understood every
branch of their art, so far as it might be exercised with the good faith of a Christian. When this medical
research was ended, the Saxon peasant desired humbly to have back the medicine which he had found so
salutary; but the Grand Master frowned severely at the request. ``What is thy name, fellow?'' said he to the
cripple.
``Higg, the son of Snell,'' answered the peasant.
``Then Higg, son of Snell,'' said the Grand Master, ``I tell thee it is better to be bedridden, than to accept the
benefit of unbelievers' medicine that thou mayest arise and walk; better to despoil infidels of their treasure by
the strong hand, than to accept of them benevolent gifts, or do them service for wages. Go thou, and do as I
have said.''
``Alack,'' said the peasant, ``an it shall not displease your Reverence, the lesson comes too late for me, for I
am but a maimed man; but I will tell my two brethren, who serve the rich Rabbi Nathan Ben Samuel, that
your mastership says it is more lawful to rob him than to render him faithful service.''
``Out with the prating villain!'' said Beaumanoir, who was not prepared to refute this practical application of
his general maxim.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 222
Page No 225
Higg, the son of Snell, withdrew into the crowd, but, interested in the fate of his benefactress, lingered until
he should learn her doom, even at the risk of again encountering the frown of that severe judge, the terror of
which withered his very heart within him.
At this period of the trial, the Grand Master commanded Rebecca to unveil herself. Opening her lips for the
first time, she replied patiently, but with dignity,``That it was not the wont of the daughters of her people
to uncover their faces when alone in an assembly of strangers.'' The sweet tones. of her voice, and the
softness of her reply, impressed on the audience a sentiment of pity and sympathy. But Beaumanoir, in whose
mind the suppression of each feeling of humanity which could interfere with his imagined duty, was a virtue
of itself, repeated his commands that his victim should be unveiled. The guards were about to remove her veil
accordingly, when she stood up before the Grand Master and said, ``Nay, but for the love of your own
daughtersAlas,'' she said, recollecting herself, ``ye have no daughters!yet for the remembrance of
your mothersfor the love of your sisters, and of female decency, let me not be thus handled in your
presence; it suits not a maiden to be disrobed by such rude grooms. I will obey you,'' she added, with an
expression of patient sorrow in her voice, which had almost melted the heart of Beaumanoir himself; ``ye are
elders among your people, and at your command I will show the features of an illfated maiden.''
She withdrew her veil, and looked on them with a countenance in which bashfulness contended with dignity.
Her exceeding beauty excited a murmur of surprise, and the younger knights told each other with their eyes,
in silent correspondence, that Brian's best apology was in the power of her real charms, rather than of her
imaginary witchcraft. But Higg, the son of Snell, felt most deeply the effect produced by the sight of the
countenance of his benefactress. ``Let me go forth,'' he said to the warders at the door of the hall,``let me
go forth!To look at her again will kill me, for I have had a share in murdering her.''
``Peace, poor man,'' said Rebecca, when she heard his exclamation; ``thou hast done me no harm by speaking
the truththou canst not aid me by thy complaints or lamentations. Peace, I pray theego home and save
thyself.''
Higg was about to be thrust out by the compassion of the warders, who were apprehensive lest his clamorous
grief should draw upon them reprehension, and upon himself punishment. But he promised to be silent, and
was permitted to remain. The two menatarms, with whom Albert Malvoisin had not failed to communicate
upon the import of their testimony, were now called forward. Though both were hardened and inflexible
villains, the sight of the captive maiden, as well as her excelling beauty, at first appeared to stagger them; but
an expressive glance from the Preceptor of Templestowe restored them to their dogged composure; and they
delivered, with a precision which would have seemed suspicious to more impartial judges, circumstances
either altogether fictitious or trivial, and natural in themselves, but rendered pregnant with suspicion by the
exaggerated manner in which they were told, and the sinister commentary which the witnesses added to the
facts. The circumstances of their evidence would have been, in modern days, divided into two
classesthose which were immaterial, and those which were actually and physically impossible. But both
were, in those ignorant and superstitions times, easily credited as proofs of guilt.The first class set forth,
that Rebecca was heard to mutter to herself in an unknown tongue that the songs she sung by fits were of
a strangely sweet sound, which made the ears of the hearer tingle, and his heart throbthat she spoke at
times to herself, and seemed to look upward for a reply that her garments were of a strange and mystic
form, unlike those of women of good reputethat she had rings impressed with cabalistical devices, and
that strange characters were broidered on her veil.
All these circumstances, so natural and so trivial, were gravely listened to as proofs, or, at least, as affording
strong suspicions that Rebecca had unlawful correspondence with mystical powers.
But there was less equivocal testimony, which the credulity of the assembly, or of the greater part, greedily
swallowed, however incredible. One of the soldiers had seen her work a cure upon a wounded man, brought
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 223
Page No 226
with them to the castle of Torquilstone. She did, he said, make certain signs upon the wound, and repeated
certain mysterious words, which he blessed God he understood not, when the iron head of a square
crossbow bolt disengaged itself from the wound, the bleeding was stanched, the wound was closed, and the
dying man was, within a quarter of an hour, walking upon the ramparts, and assisting the witness in
managing a mangonel, or machine for hurling stones. This legend was probably founded upon the fact, that
Rebecca had attended on the wounded Ivanhoe when in the castle of Torquilstone. But it was the more
difficult to dispute the accuracy of the witness, as, in order to produce real evidence in support of his verbal
testimony, he drew from his pouch the very bolthead, which, according to his story, had been miraculously
extracted from the wound; and as the iron weighed a full ounce, it completely confirmed the tale, however
marvellous.
His comrade had been a witness from a neighbouring battlement of the scene betwixt Rebecca and
BoisGuilbert, when she was upon the point of precipitating herself from the top of the tower. Not to be
behind his companion, this fellow stated, that he had seen Rebecca perch herself upon the parapet of the
turret, and there take the form of a milkwhite swan, under which appearance she flitted three times round
the castle of Torquilstone; then again settle on the turret, and once more assume the female form.
Less than one half of this weighty evidence would have been sufficient to convict any old woman, poor and
ugly, even though she had not been a Jewess. United with that fatal circumstance, the body of proof was too
weighty for Rebecca's youth, though combined with the most exquisite beauty.
The Grand Master had collected the suffrages, and now in a solemn tone demanded of Rebecca what she had
to say against the sentence of condemnation, which he was about to pronounce.
``To invoke your pity,'' said the lovely Jewess, with a voice somewhat tremulous with emotion, ``would, I am
aware, be as useless as I should hold it mean. To state that to relieve the sick and wounded of another
religion, cannot be displeasing to the acknowledged Founder of both our faiths, were also unavailing; to plead
that many things which these men (whom may Heaven pardon!) have spoken against me are impossible,
would avail me but little, since you believe in their possibility; and still less would it advantage me to
explain, that the peculiarities of my dress, language, and manners, are those of my peopleI had wellnigh
said of my country, but alas! we have no country. Nor will I even vindicate myself at the expense of my
oppressor, who stands there listening to the fictions and surmises which seem to convert the tyrant into the
victim.God be judge between him and me! but rather would I submit to ten such deaths as your pleasure
may denounce against me, than listen to the suit which that man of Belial has urged upon mefriendless,
defenceless, and his prisoner. But he is of your own faith, and his lightest affirmance would weigh down the
most solemn protestations of the distressed Jewess. I will not therefore return to himself the charge brought
against mebut to himselfYes, Brian de BoisGuilbert, to thyself I appeal, whether these accusations
are not false? as monstrous and calumnious as they are deadly?''
There was a pause; all eyes turned to Brain de BoisGuilbert. He was silent.
``Speak,'' she said, ``if thou art a manif thou art a Christian, speak!I conjure thee, by the habit which
thou dost wear, by the name thou dost inheritby the knighthood thou dost vauntby the honour of thy
motherby the tomb and the bones of thy fatherI conjure thee to say, are these things true?''
``Answer her, brother,'' said the Grand Master, ``if the Enemy with whom thou dost wrestle will give thee
power.''
In fact, BoisGuilbert seemed agitated by contending passions, which almost convulsed his features, and it
was with a constrained voice that at last he replied, looking to Rebecca,``The scroll! the scroll!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVII 224
Page No 227
``Ay,'' said Beaumanoir, ``this is indeed testimony! The victim of her witcheries can only name the fatal
scroll, the spell inscribed on which is, doubtless, the cause of his silence.''
But Rebecca put another interpretation on the words extorted as it were from BoisGuilbert, and glancing her
eye upon the slip of parchment which she continued to hold in her hand, she read written thereupon in the
Arabian character, Demand a Champion! The murmuring commentary which ran through the assembly at the
strange reply of BoisGuilbert, gave Rebecca leisure to examine and instantly to destroy the scroll
unobserved. When the whisper had ceased, the Grand Master spoke.
``Rebecca, thou canst derive no benefit from the evidence of this unhappy knight, for whom, as we well
perceive, the Enemy is yet too powerful. Hast thou aught else to say?''
``There is yet one chance of life left to me,'' said Rebecca, ``even by your own fierce laws. Life has been
miserablemiserable, at least, of latebut I will not cast away the gift of God, while he affords me the
means of defending it. I deny this charge I maintain my innocence, and I declare the falsehood of this
accusationI challenge the privilege of trial by combat, and will appear by my champion.''
``And who, Rebecca,'' replied the Grand Master, ``will lay lance in rest for a sorceress? who will be the
champion of a Jewess?''
``God will raise me up a champion,'' said Rebecca ``It cannot be that in merry Englandthe hospitable,
the generous, the free, where so many are ready to peril their lives for honour, there will not be found one to
fight for justice. But it is enough that I challenge the trial by combatthere lies my gage.''
She took her embroidered glove from her hand, and flung it down before the Grand Master with an air of
mingled simplicity and dignity, which excited universal surprise and admiration.
CHAPTER XXXVIII
There I throw my gage,
To prove it on thee to the extremest point
Of martial daring.
Richard II.
Even Lucas Beaumanoir himself was affected by the mien and appearance of Rebecca. He was not originally
a cruel or even a severe man; but with passions by nature cold, and with a high, though mistaken, sense of
duty, his heart had been gradually hardened by the ascetic life which he pursued, the supreme power which
he enjoyed, and the supposed necessity of subduing infidelity and eradicating heresy, which he conceived
peculiarly incumbent on him. His features relaxed in their usual severity as he gazed upon the beautiful
creature before him, alone, unfriended, and defending herself with so much spirit and courage. He crossed
himself twice, as doubting whence arose the unwonted softening of a heart, which on such occasions used to
resemble in hardness the steel of his sword. At length he spoke.
``Damsel,'' he said, ``if the pity I feel for thee arise from any practice thine evil arts have made on me, great is
thy guilt. But I rather judge it the kinder feelings of nature, which grieves that so goodly a form should be a
vessel of perdition. Repent, my daughterconfess thy witchcraftsturn thee from thine evil
faithembrace this holy emblem, and all shall yet be well with thee here and hereafter. In some sisterhood
of the strictest order, shalt thou have time for prayer and fitting penance, and that repentance not to be
repented of. This do and livewhat has the law of Moses done for thee that thou shouldest die for it?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVIII 225
Page No 228
``It was the law of my fathers,'' said Rebecca; ``it was delivered in thunders and in storms upon the mountain
of Sinai, in cloud and in fire. This, if ye are Christians, ye believeit is, you say, recalled; but so my
teachers have not taught me.''
``Let our chaplain,'' said Beaumanoir, ``stand forth, and tell this obstinate infidel''
``Forgive the interruption,'' said Rebecca, meekly; ``I am a maiden, unskilled to dispute for my religion, but I
can die for it, if it be God's will. Let me pray your answer to my demand of a champion.''
``Give me her glove,'' said Beaumanoir. ``This is indeed,'' he continued, as he looked at the flimsy texture and
slender fingers, ``a slight and frail gage for a purpose so deadly!Seest thou, Rebecca, as this thin and light
glove of thine is to one of our heavy steel gauntlets, so is thy cause to that of the Temple, for it is our Order
which thou hast defied.''
``Cast my innocence into the scale,'' answered Rebecca, ``and the glove of silk shall outweigh the glove of
iron.''
``Then thou dost persist in thy refusal to confess thy guilt, and in that bold challenge which thou hast made?''
``I do persist, noble sir,'' answered Rebecca.
``So be it then, in the name of Heaven,'' said the Grand Master; ``and may God show the right!''
``Amen,'' replied the Preceptors around him, and the word was deeply echoed by the whole assembly.
``Brethren,'' said Beaumanoir, ``you are aware that we might well have refused to this woman the benefit of
the trial by combatbut though a Jewess and an unbeliever, she is also a stranger and defenceless, and God
forbid that she should ask the benefit of our mild laws, and that it should be refused to her. Moreover, we are
knights and soldiers as well as men of religion, and shame it were to us upon any pretence, to refuse proffered
combat. Thus, therefore, stands the case. Rebecca, the daughter of Isaac of York, is, by many frequent and
suspicious circumstances, defamed of sorcery practised on the person of a noble knight of our holy Order,
and hath challenged the combat in proof of her innocence. To whom, reverend brethren, is it your opinion
that we should deliver the gage of battle, naming him, at the same time, to be our champion on the field?''
``To Brian de BoisGuilbert, whom it chiefly concerns,'' said the Preceptor of Goodalricke, ``and who,
moreover, best knows how the truth stands in this matter.''
``But if,'' said the Grand Master, ``our brother Brian be under the influence of a charm or a spell we
speak but for the sake of precaution, for to the arm of none of our holy Order would we more willingly
confide this or a more weighty cause.''
``Reverend father,'' answered the Preceptor of Goodalricke, ``no spell can effect the champion who comes
forward to fight for the judgment of God.''
``Thou sayest right, brother,'' said the Grand Master. ``Albert Malvoisin, give this gage of battle to Brian de
BoisGuilbert.It is our charge to thee, brother,'' he continued, addressing himself to BoisGuilbert, ``that
thou do thy battle manfully, nothing doubting that the good cause shall triumph. And do thou, Rebecca,
attend, that we assign thee the third day from the present to find a champion.''
``That is but brief space,'' answered Rebecca, ``for a stranger, who is also of another faith, to find one who
will do battle, wagering life and honour for her cause, against a knight who is called an approved soldier.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVIII 226
Page No 229
``We may not extend it,'' answered the Grand Master; ``the field must be foughten in our own presence, and
divers weighty causes call us on the fourth day from hence.''
``God's will be done!'' said Rebecca; ``I put my trust in Him, to whom an instant is as effectual to save as a
whole age.''
``Thou hast spoken well, damsel,'' said the Grand Master; ``but well know we who can array himself like an
angel of light. It remains but to name a fitting place of combat, and, if it so hap, also of execution. Where
is the Preceptor of this house?''
Albert Malvoisin, still holding Rebecca's glove in his hand, was speaking to BoisGuilbert very earnestly, but
in a low voice.
``How!'' said the Grand Master, ``will he not receive the gage?''
``He willhe doth, most Reverend Father,'' said Malvoisin, slipping the glove under his own mantle. ``And
for the place of combat, I hold the fittest to be the lists of Saint George belonging to this Preceptory, and used
by us for military exercise.''
``It is well,'' said the Grand Master.``Rebecca, in those lists shalt thou produce thy champion; and if thou
failest to do so, or if thy champion shall be discomfited by the judgment of God, thou shalt then die the death
of a sorceress, according to doom.Let this our judgment be recorded, and the record read aloud, that no
one may pretend ignorance.''
One of the chaplains, who acted as clerks to the chapter, immediately engrossed the order in a huge volume,
which contained the proceedings of the Templar Knights when solemnly assembled on such occasions; and
when he had finished writing, the other read aloud the sentence of the Grand Master, which, when translated
from the NormanFrench in which it was couched, was expressed as follows.
``Rebecca, a Jewess, daughter of Isaac of York, being attainted of sorcery, seduction, and other damnable
practices, practised on a Knight of the most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, doth deny the same; and saith,
that the testimony delivered against her this day is false, wicked, and disloyal; and that by lawful essoine* of
her body as being
* Essoine signifies excuse, and here relates to the appellant's * privilege of appearing by her champion, in
excuse of her own * person on account of her sex.
unable to combat in her own behalf, she doth offer, by a champion instead thereof, to avouch her case, he
performing his loyal devoir in all knightly sort, with such arms as to gage of battle do fully appertain, and that
at her peril and cost. And therewith she proffered her gage. And the gage having been delivered to the noble
Lord and Knight, Brian de BoisGuilbert, of the Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, he was appointed to do
this battle, in behalf of his Order and himself, as injured and impaired by the practices of the appellant.
Wherefore the most reverend Father and puissant Lord, Lucas Marquis of Beaumanoir, did allow of the said
challenge, and of the said essoine of the appellant's body, and assigned the third day for the said combat, the
place being the enclosure called the lists of Saint George, near to the Preceptory of Templestowe. And the
Grand Master appoints the appellant to appear there by her champion, on pain of doom, as a person convicted
of sorcery or seduction; and also the defendant so to appear, under the penalty of being held and adjudged
recreant in case of default; and the noble Lord and most reverend Father aforesaid appointed the battle to be
done in his own presence, and according to all that is commendable and profitable in such a case. And may
God aid the just cause!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVIII 227
Page No 230
``Amen!'' said the Grand Master; and the word was echoed by all around. Rebecca spoke not, but she looked
up to heaven, and, folding her hands, remained for a minute without change of attitude. She then modestly
reminded the Grand Master, that she ought to be permitted some opportunity of free communication with her
friends, for the purpose of making her condition known to them, and procuring, if possible, some champion
to fight in her behalf.
``It is just and lawful,'' said the Grand Master; ``choose what messenger thou shalt trust, and he shall have
free communication with thee in thy prisonchamber.''
``Is there,'' said Rebecca, ``any one here, who, either for love of a good cause, or for ample hire, will do the
errand of a distressed being?''
All were silent; for none thought it safe, in the presence of the Grand Master, to avow any interest in the
calumniated prisoner, lest he should be suspected of leaning towards Judaism. Not even the prospect of
reward, far less any feelings of compassion alone, could surmount this apprehension.
Rebecca stood for a few moments in indescribable anxiety, and then exclaimed, ``Is it really thus? And,
in English land, am I to be deprived of the poor chance of safety which remains to me, for want of an act of
charity which would not be refused to the worst criminal?''
Higg, the son of Snell, at length replied, ``I am but a maimed man, but that I can at all stir or move was owing
to her charitable assistance.I will do thine errand,'' he added, addressing Rebecca, ``as well as a crippled
object can, and happy were my limbs fleet enough to repair the mischief done by my tongue. Alas! when I
boasted of thy charity, I little thought I was leading thee into danger!''
``God,'' said Rebecca, ``is the disposer of all. He can turn back the captivity of Judah, even by the weakest
instrument. To execute his message the snail is as sure a messenger as the falcon. Seek out Isaac of
Yorkhere is that will pay for horse and manlet him have this scroll.I know not if it be of Heaven
the spirit which inspires me, but most truly do I judge that I am not to die this death, and that a champion will
be raised up for me. Farewell!Life and death are in thy haste.''
The peasant took the scroll, which contained only a few lines in Hebrew. Many of the crowd would have
dissuaded him from touching a document so suspicious; but Higg was resolute in the service of his
benefactress. She had saved his body, he said, and he was confident she did not mean to peril his soul.
``I will get me,'' he said, ``my neighbour Buthan's good capul,* and I will be at York within as
* Capul, i.e. horse; in a more limited sense, workhorse.
brief space as man and beast may.''
But as it fortuned, he had no occasion to go so far, for within a quarter of a mile from the gate of the
Preceptory he met with two riders, whom, by their dress and their huge yellow caps, he knew to be Jews; and,
on approaching more nearly, discovered that one of them was his ancient employer, Isaac of York. The other
was the Rabbi Ben Samuel; and both had approached as near to the Preceptory as they dared, on hearing that
the Grand Master had summoned a chapter for the trial of a sorceress.
``Brother Ben Samuel,'' said Isaac, ``my soul is disquieted, and I wot not why. This charge of necromancy is
right often used for cloaking evil practices on our people.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVIII 228
Page No 231
``Be of good comfort, brother,'' said the physician; ``thou canst deal with the Nazarenes as one possessing the
mammon of unrighteousness, and canst therefore purchase immunity at their hands it rules the savage
minds of those ungodly men, even as the signet of the mighty Solomon was said to command the evil
genii.But what poor wretch comes hither upon his crutches, desiring, as I think, some speech of
me?Friend,'' continued the physician, addressing Higg, the son of Snell, ``I refuse thee not the aid of mine
art, but I relieve not with one asper those who beg for alms upon the highway. Out upon thee!Hast thou
the palsy in thy legs? then let thy hands work for thy livelihood; for, albeit thou best unfit for a speedy post,
or for a careful shepherd, or for the warfare, or for the service of a hasty master, yet there be occupations
How now, brother?'' said he, interrupting his harangue to look towards Isaac, who had but glanced at the
scroll which Higg offered, when, uttering a deep groan, he fell from his mule like a dying man, and lay for a
minute insensible.
The Rabbi now dismounted in great alarm, and hastily applied the remedies which his art suggested for the
recovery of his companion. He had even taken from his pocket a cupping apparatus, and was about to
proceed to phlebotomy, when the object of his anxious solicitude suddenly revived; but it was to dash his cap
from his head, and to throw dust on his grey hairs. The physician was at first inclined to ascribe this sudden
and violent emotion to the effects of insanity; and, adhering to his original purpose, began once again to
handle his implements. But Isaac soon convinced him of his error.
``Child of my sorrow,'' he said, ``well shouldst thou be called Benoni, instead of Rebecca! Why should thy
death bring down my grey hairs to the grave, till, in the bitterness of my heart, I curse God and die!''
``Brother,'' said the Rabbi, in great surprise, ``art thou a father in Israel, and dost thou utter words like unto
these?I trust that the child of thy house yet liveth?''
``She liveth,'' answered Isaac; ``but it is as Daniel, who was called Beltheshazzar, even when within the den
of the lions. She is captive unto those men of Belial, and they will wreak their cruelty upon her, sparing
neither for her youth nor her comely favour. O! she was as a crown of green palms to my grey locks; and she
must wither in a night, like the gourd of Jonah!Child of my love! child of my old age!oh,
Rebecca, daughter of Rachel! the darkness of the shadow of death hath encompassed thee.''
``Yet read the scroll,'' said the Rabbi; ``peradventure it may be that we may yet find out a way of
deliverance.''
``Do thou read, brother,'' answered Isaac, ``for mine eyes are as a fountain of water.''
The physician read, but in their native language, the following words:
``To Isaac, the son of Adonikam, whom the Gentiles call Isaac of York, peace and the blessing of the promise
be multiplied unto thee!My father, I am as one doomed to die for that which my soul knoweth
noteven for the crime of witchcraft. My father, if a strong man can be found to do battle for my cause
with sword and spear, according to the custom of the Nazarenes, and that within the lists of Templestowe, on
the third day from this time, peradventure our fathers' God will give him strength to defend the innocent, and
her who hath none to help her. But if this may not be, let the virgins of our people mourn for me as for one
cast off, and for the hart that is stricken by the hunter, and for the flower which is cut down by the scythe of
the mower. Wherefore look now what thou doest, and whether there be any rescue. One Nazarene warrior
might indeed bear arms in my behalf, even Wilfred, son of Cedric, whom the Gentiles call Ivanhoe. But he
may not yet endure the weight of his armour. Nevertheless, send the tidings unto him, my father; for he hath
favour among the strong men of his people, and as he was our companion in the house of bondage, he may
find some one to do battle for my sake. And say unto him, even unto him, even unto Wilfred, the son of
Cedric, that if Rebecca live, or if Rebecca die, she liveth or dieth wholly free of the guilt she is charged
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXVIII 229
Page No 232
withal. And if it be the will of God that thou shalt be deprived of thy daughter, do not thou tarry, old man, in
this land of bloodshed and cruelty; but betake thyself to Cordova, where thy brother liveth in safety, under the
shadow of the throne, even of the throne of Boabdil the Saracen; for less cruel are the cruelties of the Moors
unto the race of Jacob, than the cruelties of the Nazarenes of England.''
Isaac listened with tolerable composure while Ben Samuel read the letter, and then again resumed the
gestures and exclamations of Oriental sorrow, tearing his garments, besprinkling his head with dust, and
ejaculating, ``My daughter! my daughter! flesh of my flesh, and bone of my bone!''
``Yet,'' said the Rabbi, ``take courage, for this grief availeth nothing. Gird up thy loins, and seek out this
Wilfred, the son of Cedric. It may be he will help thee with counsel or with strength; for the youth hath
favour in the eyes of Richard, called of the Nazarenes CoeurdeLion, and the tidings that he hath returned
are constant in the land. It may be that be may obtain his letter, and his signet, commanding these men of
blood, who take their name from the Temple to the dishonour thereof, that they proceed not in their purposed
wickedness.''
``I will seek him out,'' said Isaac, ``for he is a good youth, and hath compassion for the exile of Jacob. But he
cannot bear his armour, and what other Christian shall do battle for the oppressed of Zion?''
``Nay, but,'' said the Rabbi, ``thou speakest as one that knoweth not the Gentiles. With gold shalt thou buy
their valour, even as with gold thou buyest thine own safety. Be of good courage, and do thou set forward to
find out this Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I will also up and be doing, for great sin it were to leave thee in thy
calamity. I will hie me to the city of York, where many warriors and strong men are assembled, and doubt not
I will find among them some one who will do battle for thy daughter; for gold is their god, and for riches will
they pawn their lives as well as their lands. Thou wilt fulfil, my brother, such promise as I may make
unto them in thy name?''
``Assuredly, brother,'' said Isaac, ``and Heaven be praised that raised me up a comforter in my misery.
Howbeit, grant them not their full demand at once, for thou shalt find it the quality of this accursed people
that they will ask pounds, and peradventure accept of ouncesNevertheless, be it as thou willest, for I am
distracted in this thing, and what would my gold avail me if the child of my love should perish!''
``Farewell,'' said the physician, ``and may it be to thee as thy heart desireth.''
They embraced accordingly, and departed on their several roads. The crippled peasant remained for some
time looking after them.
``These dogJews!'' said he; ``to take no more notice of a free guildbrother, than if I were a bond slave or a
Turk, or a circumcised Hebrew like themselves! They might have flung me a mancus or two, however. I was
not obliged to bring their unhallowed scrawls, and run the risk of being bewitched, as more folks than one
told me. And what care I for the bit of gold that the wench gave me, if I am to come to harm from the priest
next Easter at confession, and be obliged to give him twice as much to make it up with him, and be called the
Jew's flying post all my life, as it may hap, into the bargain? I think I was bewitched in earnest when I was
beside that girl!But it was always so with Jew or Gentile, whosoever came near hernone could stay
when she had an errand to goand still, whenever I think of her, I would give shop and tools to save her
life.''
CHAPTER XXXIX
O maid, unrelenting and cold as thou art,
My bosom is proud as thine own.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 230
Page No 233
Seward.
It was in the twilight of the day when her trial, if it could be called such, had taken place, that a low knock
was heard at the door of Rebecca's prisonchamber. It disturbed not the inmate, who was then engaged in the
evening prayer recommended by her religion, and which concluded with a hymn we have ventured thus to
translate into English.
When Israel, of the Lord beloved, Out of the land of bondage came, Her father's God before her moved, An
awful guide, in smoke and flame. By day, along the astonish'd lands The cloudy pillar glided slow; By night,
Arabia's crimson'd sands Return'd the fiery column's glow.
There rose the choral hymn of praise, And trump and timbrel answer'd keen, And Zion's daughters pour'd
their lays, With priest's and warrior's voice between. No portents now our foes amaze, Forsaken Israel
wanders lone; Our fathers would not know =Thy= ways, And =Thou= hast left them to their own.
But, present still, though now unseen; When brightly shines the prosperous day, Be thoughts of =Thee= a
cloudy screen To temper the deceitful ray. And oh, when stoops on Judah's path In shade and storm the
frequent night, Be =Thou=, longsuffering, slow to wrath, A burning, and a shining light!
Our harps we left by Babel's streams, The tyrant's jest, the Gentile's scorn; No censer round our altar beams,
And mute our timbrel, trump, and horn. But =Thou= hast said, the blood of goat, The flesh of rams, I will not
prize; A contrite heart, and humble thought, Are mine accepted sacrifice.
When the sounds of Rebecca's devotional hymn had died away in silence, the low knock at the door was
again renewed. ``Enter,'' she said, ``if thou art a friend; and if a foe, I have not the means of refusing thy
entrance.''
``I am,'' said Brian de BoisGuilbert, entering the apartment, ``friend or foe, Rebecca, as the event of this
interview shall make me.''
Alarmed at the sight of this man, whose licentious passion she considered as the root of her misfortunes,
Rebecca drew backward with a cautious and alarmed, yet not a timorous demeanour, into the farthest corner
of the apartment, as if determined to retreat as far as she could, but to stand her ground when retreat became
no longer possible. She drew herself into an attitude not of defiance, but of resolution, as one that would
avoid provoking assault, yet was resolute to repel it, being offered, to the utmost of her power.
``You have no reason to fear me, Rebecca,'' said the Templar; ``Or if I must so qualify my speech, you have
at least now no reason to fear me.''
``I fear you not, Sir Knight,'' replied Rebecca, although her shortdrawn breath seemed to belie the heroism
of her accents my trust is strong, and I fear thee not.''
``You have no cause,'' answered BoisGuilbert, gravely; ``my former frantic attempts you have not now to
dread. Within your call are guards, over whom I have no authority. They are designed to conduct you to
death, Rebecca, yet would not suffer you to be insulted by any one, even by me, were my frenzyfor
frenzy it isto urge me so far.''
``May Heaven be praised!'' said the Jewess; ``death is the least of my apprehensions in this den of evil.''
``Ay,'' replied the Templar, ``the idea of death is easily received by the courageous mind, when the road to it
is sudden and open. A thrust with a lance, a stroke with a sword, were to me little To you, a spring from a
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 231
Page No 234
dizzy battlement, a stroke with a sharp poniard, has no terrors, compared with what either thinks disgrace.
Mark meI say thisperhaps mine own sentiments of honour are not less fantastic, Rebecca, than thine
are; but we know alike how to die for them.''
``Unhappy man,'' said the Jewess; ``and art thou condemned to expose thy life for principles, of which thy
sober judgment does not acknowledge the solidity? Surely this is a parting with your treasure for that which
is not breadbut deem not so of me. Thy resolution may fluctuate on the wild and changeful billows of
human opinion, but mine is anchored on the Rock of Ages.''
``Silence, maiden,'' answered the Templar; ``such discourse now avails but little. Thou art condemned to die
not a sudden and easy death, such as misery chooses, and despair welcomes, but a slow, wretched, protracted
course of torture, suited to what the diabolical bigotry of these men calls thy crime.''
``And to whomif such my fateto whom do I owe this?'' said Rebecca ``surely only to him, who, for a
most selfish and brutal cause, dragged me hither, and who now, for some unknown purpose of his own,
strives to exaggerate the wretched fate to which he exposed me.''
``Think not,'' said the Templar, ``that I have so exposed thee; I would have bucklered thee against such
danger with my own bosom, as freely as ever I exposed it to the shafts which had otherwise reached thy life.''
``Had thy purpose been the honourable protection of the innocent,'' said Rebecca, ``I had thanked thee for thy
careas it is, thou hast claimed merit for it so often, that I tell thee life is worth nothing to me, preserved at
the price which thou wouldst exact for it.''
``Truce with thine upbraidings, Rebecca,'' said the Templar; ``I have my own cause of grief, and brook not
that thy reproaches should add to it.''
``What is thy purpose, then, Sir Knight?'' said the Jewess; ``speak it briefly.If thou hast aught to do, save
to witness the misery thou hast caused, let me know it; and then, if so it please you, leave me to
myselfthe step between time and eternity is short but terrible, and I have few moments to prepare for it.''
``I perceive, Rebecca,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``that thou dost continue to burden me with the charge of
distresses, which most fain would I have prevented.''
``Sir Knight,'' said Rebecca, ``I would avoid reproachesBut what is more certain than that I owe my death
to thine unbridled passion?''
``You erryou err,''said the Templar, hastily, ``if you impute what I could neither foresee nor prevent
to my purpose or agency.Could I guess the unexpected arrival of yon dotard, whom some flashes of
frantic valour, and the praises yielded by fools to the stupid selftorments of an ascetic, have raised for the
present above his own merits, above common sense, above me, and above the hundreds of our Order, who
think and feel as men free from such silly and fantastic prejudices as are the grounds of his opinions and
actions?''
``Yet,'' said Rebecca, ``you sate a judge upon me, innocentmost innocentas you knew me to
beyou concurred in my condemnation, and, if I aright understood, are yourself to appear in arms to assert
my guilt, and assure my punishment.''
``Thy patience, maiden,'' replied the Templar. ``No race knows so well as thine own tribes how to submit to
the time, and so to trim their bark as to make advantage even of an adverse wind.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 232
Page No 235
``Lamented be the hour,'' said Rebecca, ``that has taught such art to the House of Israel! but adversity bends
the heart as fire bends the stubborn steel, and those who are no longer their own governors, and the denizens
of their own free independent state, must crouch before strangers. It is our curse, Sir Knight, deserved,
doubtless, by our own misdeeds and those of our fathers; but you you who boast your freedom as your
birthright, how much deeper is your disgrace when you stoop to soothe the prejudices of others, and that
against your own conviction?''
``Your words are bitter, Rebecca,'' said BoisGuilbert, pacing the apartment with impatience, ``but I came
not hither to bandy reproaches with you.Know that BoisGuilbert yields not to created man, although
circumstances may for a time induce him to alter his plan. His will is the mountain stream, which may indeed
be turned for a little space aside by the rock, but fails not to find its course to the ocean. That scroll which
warned thee to demand a champion, from whom couldst thou think it came, if not from BoisGuilbert? In
whom else couldst thou have excited such interest?''
``A brief respite from instant death,'' said Rebecca, ``which will little avail mewas this all thou couldst do
for one, on whose head thou hast heaped sorrow, and whom thou hast brought near even to the verge of the
tomb?''
``No maiden,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``this was not all that I purposed. Had it not been for the accursed
interference of yon fanatical dotard, and the fool of Goodalricke, who, being a Templar, affects to think and
judge according to the ordinary rules of humanity, the office of the Champion Defender had devolved, not on
a Preceptor, but on a Companion of the Order. Then I myselfsuch was my purposehad, on the
sounding of the trumpet, appeared in the lists as thy champion, disguised indeed in the fashion of a roving
knight, who seeks adventures to prove his shield and spear; and then, let Beaumanoir have chosen not one,
but two or three of the brethren here assembled, I had not doubted to cast them out of the saddle with my
single lance. Thus, Rebecca, should thine innocence have been avouched, and to thine own gratitude would I
have trusted for the reward of my victory.''
``This, Sir Knight,'' said Rebecca, ``is but idle boastinga brag of what you would have done had you not
found it convenient to do otherwise. You received my glove, and my champion, if a creature so desolate can
find one, must encounter your lance in the listsyet you would assume the air of my friend and protector!''
``Thy friend and protector,'' said the Templar, gravely, ``I will yet bebut mark at what risk, or rather at
what certainty, of dishonour; and then blame me not if I make my stipulations, before I offer up all that I have
hitherto held dear, to save the life of a Jewish maiden.''
``Speak,'' said Rebecca; ``I understand thee not.''
``Well, then,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``I will speak as freely as ever did doting penitent to his ghostly father,
when placed in the tricky confessional. Rebecca, if I appear not in these lists I lose fame and ranklose
that which is the breath of my nostrils, the esteem, I mean, in which I am held by my brethren, and the hopes
I have of succeeding to that mighty authority, which is now wielded by the bigoted dotard Lucas de
Beaumanoir, but of which I should make a different use. Such is my certain doom, except I appear in arms
against thy cause. Accursed be he of Goodalricke, who baited this trap for me! and doubly accursed Albert de
Malvoisin, who withheld me from the resolution I had formed, of hurling back the glove at the face of the
superstitious and superannuated fool, who listened to a charge so absurd, and against a creature so high in
mind, and so lovely in form as thou art!''
``And what now avails rant or flattery?'' answered Rebecca. ``Thou hast made thy choice between causing to
be shed the blood of an innocent woman, or of endangering thine own earthly state and earthly
hopesWhat avails it to reckon together?thy choice is made.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 233
Page No 236
``No, Rebecca,'' said the knight, in a softer tone, and drawing nearer towards her; ``my choice is =not=
madenay, mark, it is thine to make the election. If I appear in the lists, I must maintain my name in arms;
and if I do so, championed or unchampioned, thou diest by the stake and faggot, for there lives not the knight
who hath coped with me in arms on equal issue, or on terms of vantage, save Richard CoeurdeLion, and
his minion of Ivanhoe. Ivanhoe, as thou well knowest, is unable to bear his corslet, and Richard is in a foreign
prison. If I appear, then thou diest, even although thy charms should instigate some hotheaded youth to enter
the lists in thy defence.''
``And what avails repeating this so often?'' said Rebecca.
``Much,'' replied the Templar; ``for thou must learn to look at thy fate on every side.''
``Well, then, turn the tapestry,'' said the Jewess, ``and let me see the other side.''
``If I appear,'' said BoisGuilbert, ``in the fatal lists, thou diest by a slow and cruel death, in pain such as they
say is destined to the guilty hereafter. But if I appear not, then am I a degraded and dishonoured knight,
accused of witchcraft and of communion with infidelsthe illustrious name which bas grown yet more so
under my wearing, becomes a hissing and a reproach. I lose fame, I lose honour, I lose the prospect of such
greatness as scarce emperors attain toI sacrifice mighty ambition, I destroy schemes built as high as the
mountains with which heathens say their heaven was once nearly scaledand yet, Rebecca,'' he added,
throwing himself at her feet, ``this greatness will I sacrifice, this fame will I renounce, this power will I
forego, even now when it is half within my grasp, if thou wilt say, BoisGuilbert, I receive thee for my
lover.''
``Think not of such foolishness, Sir Knight,'' answered Rebecca, ``but hasten to the Regent, the Queen
Mother, and to Prince Johnthey cannot, in honour to the English crown, allow of the proceedings of your
Grand Master. So shall you give me protection without sacrifice on your part, or the pretext of requiring any
requital from me.''
``With these I deal not,'' he continued, holding the train of her robe``it is thee only I address; and what
can counterbalance thy choice? Bethink thee, were I a fiend, yet death is a worse, and it is death who is my
rival.''
``I weigh not these evils,'' said Rebecca, afraid to provoke the wild knight, yet equally determined neither to
endure his passion, nor even feign to endure it. ``Be a man, be a Christian! If indeed thy faith recommends
that mercy which rather your tongues than your actions pretend, save me from this dreadful death, without
seeking a requital which would change thy magnanimity into base barter.''
``No, damsel!'' said the proud Templar, springing up, ``thou shalt not thus impose on meif I renounce
present fame and future ambition, I renounce it for thy sake, and we will escape in company. Listen to me,
Rebecca,'' he said, again softening his tone; ``England,Europe,is not the world. There are spheres in
which we may act, ample enough even for my ambition. We will go to Palestine, where Conrade, Marquis of
Montserrat, is my frienda friend free as myself from the doting scruples which fetter our freeborn
reason rather with Saladin will we league ourselves, than endure the scorn of the bigots whom we
contemn. I will form new paths to greatness,'' he continued, again traversing the room with hasty strides
``Europe shall hear the loud step of him she has driven from her sons!Not the millions whom her
crusaders send to slaughter, can do so much to defend Palestinenot the sabres of the thousands and ten
thousands of Saracens can hew their way so deep into that land for which nations are striving, as the strength
and policy of me and those brethren, who, in despite of yonder old bigot, will adhere to me in good and evil.
Thou shalt be a queen, Rebeccaon Mount Carmel shall we pitch the throne which my valour will gain for
you, and I will exchange my longdesired batoon for a sceptre!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 234
Page No 237
``A dream,'' said Rebecca; ``an empty vision of the night, which, were it a waking reality, affects me not.
Enough, that the power which thou mightest acquire, I will never share; nor hold I so light of country or
religious faith, as to esteem him who is willing to barter these ties, and cast away the bonds of the Order of
which he is a sworn member, in order to gratify an unruly passion for the daughter of another people.Put
not a price on my deliverance, Sir Knightsell not a deed of generosity protect the oppressed for the
sake of charity, and not for a selfish advantageGo to the throne of England; Richard will listen to my
appeal from these cruel men.''
``Never, Rebecca!'' said the Templar, fiercely. ``If I renounce my Order, for thee alone will I renounce
itAmbition shall remain mine, if thou refuse my love; I will not be fooled on all hands. Stoop my
crest to Richard?ask a boon of that heart of pride?Never, Rebecca, will I place the Order of the
Temple at his feet in my person. I may forsake the Order, I never will degrade or betray it.''
``Now God be gracious to me,'' said Rebecca, ``for the succour of man is wellnigh hopeless!''
``It is indeed,'' said the Templar; ``for, proud as thou art, thou hast in me found thy match. If I enter the lists
with my spear in rest, think not any human consideration shall prevent my putting forth my strength; and
think then upon thine own fateto die the dreadful death of the worst of criminals to be consumed
upon a blazing piledispersed to the elements of which our strange forms are so mystically
composednot a relic left of that graceful frame, from which we could say this lived and
moved!Rebecca, it is not in woman to sustain this prospectthou wilt yield to my suit.''
``BoisGuilbert,'' answered the Jewess, ``thou knowest not the heart of woman, or hast only conversed with
those who are lost to her best feelings. I tell thee, proud Templar, that not in thy fiercest battles hast thou
displayed more of thy vaunted courage, than has been shown by woman when called upon to suffer by
affection or duty. I am myself a woman, tenderly nurtured, naturally fearful of danger, and impatient of
painyet, when we enter those fatal lists, thou to fight and I to suffer, I feel the strong assurance within me,
that my courage shall mount higher than thine. Farewell I waste no more words on thee; the time that
remains on earth to the daughter of Jacob must be otherwise spentshe must seek the Comforter, who may
hide his face from his people, but who ever opens his ear to the cry of those who seek him in sincerity and in
truth.''
``We part then thus?'' said the Templar, after a short pause; ``would to Heaven that we had never met, or that
thou hadst been noble in birth and Christian in faith!Nay, by Heaven! when I gaze on thee, and think
when and how we are next to meet, I could even wish myself one of thine own degraded nation; my hand
conversant with ingots and shekels, instead of spear and shield; my head bent down before each petty noble,
and my look only terrible to the shivering and bankrupt debtor this could I wish, Rebecca, to be near to
thee in life, and to escape the fearful share I must have in thy death.''
``Thou hast spoken the Jew,'' said Rebecca, ``as the persecution of such as thou art has made him. Heaven in
ire has driven him from his country, but industry has opened to him the only road to power and to influence,
which oppression has left unbarred. Read the ancient history of the people of God, and tell me if those, by
whom Jehovah wrought such marvels among the nations, were then a people of misers and of
usurers!And know, proud knight, we number names amongst us to which your boasted northern nobility
is as the gourd compared with the cedarnames that ascend far back to those high times when the Divine
Presence shook the mercyseat between the cherubim, and which derive their splendour from no earthly
prince, but from the awful Voice, which bade their fathers be nearest of the congregation to the
VisionSuch were the princes of the House of Jacob.''
Rebecca's colour rose as she boasted the ancient glories of her race, but faded as she added, with at sigh,
``Such were the princes of Judah, now such no more!They are trampled down like the shorn grass, and
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 235
Page No 238
mixed with the mire of the ways. Yet are there those among them who shame not such high descent, and of
such shall be the daughter of Isaac the son of Adonikam! Farewell!I envy not thy bloodwon
honoursI envy not thy barbarous descent from northern heathensI envy thee not thy faith, which is
ever in thy mouth, but never in thy heart nor in thy practice.''
``There is a spell on me, by Heaven!'' said BoisGuilbert. ``I almost think yon besotted skeleton spoke truth,
and that the reluctance with which I part from thee hath something in it more than is natural.Fair
creature!'' he said, approaching near her, but with great respect,``so young, so beautiful, so fearless of
death! and yet doomed to die, and with infamy and agony. Who would not weep for thee?The tear, that
has been a stranger to these eyelids for twenty years, moistens them as I gaze on thee. But it must
benothing may now save thy life. Thou and I are but the blind instruments of some irresistible fatality,
that hurries us along, like goodly vessels driving before the storm, which are dashed against each other, and
so perish. Forgive me, then, and let us part at least as friends part. I have assailed thy resolution in vain, and
mine own is fixed as the adamantine decrees of fate.''
``Thus,'' said Rebecca, ``do men throw on fate the issue of their own wild passions. But I do forgive thee,
BoisGuilbert, though the author of my early death. There are noble things which cross over thy powerful
mind; but it is the garden of the sluggard, and the weeds have rushed up, and conspired to choke the fair and
wholesome blossom.''
``Yes,'' said the Templar, ``I am, Rebecca, as thou hast spoken me, untaught, untamedand proud, that,
amidst a shoal of empty fools and crafty bigots, I have retained the preeminent fortitude that places me above
them. I have been a child of battle from my youth upward, high in my views, steady and inflexible in
pursuing them. Such must I remainproud, inflexible, and unchanging; and of this the world shall have
proof.But thou forgivest me, Rebecca?''
``As freely as ever victim forgave her executioner.''
``Farewell, then,'' said the Templar, and left the apartment.
The Preceptor Albert waited impatiently in an adjacent chamber the return of BoisGuilbert.
``Thou hast tarried long,'' he said; ``I have been as if stretched on redhot iron with very impatience. What if
the Grand Master, or his spy Conrade, had come hither? I had paid dear for my complaisance.But what
ails thee, brother? Thy step totters, thy brow is as black as night. Art thou well, BoisGuilbert?''
``Ay,'' answered the Templar, ``as well as the wretch who is doomed to die within an hour.Nay, by the
rood, not half so wellfor there be those in such state, who can lay down life like a castoff garment. By
Heaven, Malvoisin, yonder girl hath wellnigh unmanned me. I am half resolved to go to the Grand Master,
abjure the Order to his very teeth, and refuse to act the brutality which his tyranny has imposed on me.''
``Thou art mad,'' answered Malvoisin; ``thou mayst thus indeed utterly ruin thyself, but canst not even find a
chance thereby to save the life of this Jewess, which seems so precious in thine eyes. Beaumanoir will name
another of the Order to defend his judgment in thy place, and the accused will as assuredly perish as if thou
hadst taken the duty imposed on thee.''
``'Tis falseI will myself take arms in her behalf,'' answered the Templar, haughtily; ``and, should I do so,
I think, Malvoisin, that thou knowest not one of the Order, who will keep his saddle before the point of my
lance.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 236
Page No 239
``Ay, but thou forgettest,'' said the wily adviser, ``thou wilt have neither leisure nor opportunity to execute
this mad project. Go to Lucas Beaumanoir, and say thou hast renounced thy vow of obedience, and see how
long the despotic old man will leave thee in personal freedom. The words shall scarce have left thy lips, ere
thou wilt either be an hundred feet under ground, in the dungeon of the Preceptory, to abide trial as a recreant
knight; or, if his opinion holds concerning thy possession, thou wilt be enjoying straw, darkness, and chains,
in some distant convent cell, stunned with exorcisms, and drenched with holy water, to expel the foul fiend
which hath obtained dominion over thee. Thou must to the lists, Brian, or thou art a lost and dishonoured
man.''
``I will break forth and fly,'' said BoisGuilbert ``fly to some distant land, to which folly and fanaticism
have not yet found their way. No drop of the blood of this most excellent creature shall be spilled by my
sanction.''
``Thou canst not fly,'' said the Preceptor; ``thy ravings have excited suspicion, and thou wilt not be permitted
to leave the Preceptory. Go and make the essaypresent thyself before the gate, and command the bridge
to be lowered, and mark what answer thou shalt receive.Thou are surprised and offended; but is it not the
better for thee? Wert thou to fly, what would ensue but the reversal of thy arms, the dishonour of thine
ancestry, the degradation of thy rank?Think on it. Where shall thine old companions in arms hide their
heads when Brian de BoisGuilbert, the best lance of the Templars, is proclaimed recreant, amid the hisses of
the assembled people? What grief will be at the Court of France! With what joy will the haughty Richard hear
the news, that the knight that set him hard in Palestine, and wellnigh darkened his renown, has lost fame and
honour for a Jewish girl, whom he could not even save by so costly a sacrifice!''
``Malvoisin,'' said the Knight, ``I thank thee thou hast touched the string at which my heart most readily
thrills!Come of it what may, recreant shall never be added to the name of BoisGuilbert. Would to God,
Richard, or any of his vaunting minions of England, would appear in these lists! But they will be
emptyno one will risk to break a lance for the innocent, the forlorn.''
``The better for thee, if it prove so,'' said the Preceptor; ``if no champion appears, it is not by thy means that
this unlucky damsel shall die, but by the doom of the Grand Master, with whom rests all the blame, and who
will count that blame for praise and commendation.''
``True,'' said BoisGuilbert; ``if no champion appears, I am but a part of the pageant, sitting indeed on
horseback in the lists, but having no part in what is to follow.''
``None whatever,'' said Malvoisin; ``no more than the armed image of Saint George when it makes part of a
procession.''
``Well, I will resume my resolution,'' replied the haughty Templar. ``She has despised me repulsed
mereviled meAnd wherefore should I offer up for her whatever of estimation I have in the opinion of
others? Malvoisin, I will appear in the lists.''
He left the apartment hastily as he uttered these words, and the Preceptor followed, to watch and confirm him
in his resolution; for in BoisGuilbert's fame he had himself a strong interest, expecting much advantage
from his being one day at the head of the Order, not to mention the preferment of which MontFitchet had
given him hopes, on condition he would forward the condemnation of the unfortunate Rebecca. Yet although,
in combating his friend's better feelings, he possessed all the advantage which a wily, composed, selfish
disposition has over a man agitated by strong and contending passions, it required all Malvoisin's art to keep
BoisGuilbert steady to the purpose he had prevailed on him to adopt. He was obliged to watch him closely
to prevent his resuming his purpose of flight, to intercept his communication with the Grand Master, lest he
should come to an open rupture with his Superior, and to renew, from time to time, the various arguments by
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XXXIX 237
Page No 240
which he endeavoured to show, that, in appearing as champion on this occasion, BoisGuilbert, without
either accelerating or ensuring the fate of Rebecca, would follow the only course by which be could save
himself from degradation and disgrace.
CHAPTER XL
Shadows avaunt!Richard's himself again.
Richard III.
When the Black Knightfor it becomes necessary to resume the train of his adventuresleft the
Trystingtree of the generous Outlaw, he held his way straight to a neighbouring religious house, of small
extent and revenue, called the Priory of Saint Botolph, to which the wounded Ivanhoe had been removed
when the castle was taken, under the guidance of the faithful Gurth, and the magnanimous Wamba. It is
unnecessary at present to mention what took place in the interim betwixt Wilfred and his deliverer; suffice it
to say, that after long and grave communication, messengers were dispatched by the Prior in several
directions, and that on the succeeding morning the Black Knight was about to set forth on his journey,
accompanied by the jester Wamba, who attended as his guide.
``We will meet,'' he said to Ivanhoe, ``at Coningsburgh, the castle of the deceased Athelstane, since there thy
father Cedric holds the funeral feast for his noble relation. I would see your Saxon kindred together, Sir
Wilfred, and become better acquainted with them than heretofore. Thou also wilt meet me; and it shall be my
task to reconcile thee to thy father.''
So saying, he took an affectionate farewell of Ivanhoe, who expressed an anxious desire to attend upon his
deliverer. But the Black Knight would not listen to the proposal.
``Rest this day; thou wilt have scarce strength enough to travel on the next. I will have no guide with me but
honest Wamba, who can play priest or fool as I shall be most in the humour.''
``And I,'' said Wamba, ``will attend you with all my heart. I would fain see the feasting at the funeral of
Athelstane; for, if it be not full and frequent, he will rise from the dead to rebuke cook, sewer, and cupbearer;
and that were a sight worth seeing. Always, Sir Knight, I will trust your valour with making my excuse to my
master Cedric, in case mine own wit should fail.''
``And how should my poor valour succeed, Sir Jester, when thy light wit halts?resolve me that.''
``Wit, Sir Knight,'' replied the Jester, ``may do much. He is a quick, apprehensive knave, who sees his
neighbours blind side, and knows how to keep the leegage when his passions are blowing high. But valour
is a sturdy fellow, that makes all split. He rows against both wind and tide, and makes way notwithstanding;
and, therefore, good Sir Knight, while I take advantage of the fair weather in our noble master's temper, I will
expect you to bestir yourself when it grows rough.''
``Sir Knight of the Fetterlock, since it is your pleasure so to be distinguished,'' said Ivanhoe, ``I fear me you
have chosen a talkative and a troublesome fool to be your guide. But he knows every path and alley in the
woods as well as e'er a hunter who frequents them; and the poor knave, as thou hast partly seen, is as faithful
as steel.'' ``Nay,'' said the Knight, ``an he have the gift of showing my road, I shall not grumble with him that
he desires to make it pleasant.Fare thee well, kind WilfredI charge thee not to attempt to travel till
tomorrow at earliest.''
So saying, he extended his hand to Ivanhoe, who pressed it to his lips, took leave of the Prior, mounted his
horse, and departed, with Wamba for his companion. Ivanhoe followed them with his eyes, until they were
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 238
Page No 241
lost in the shades of the surrounding forest, and then returned into the convent.
But shortly after matinsong, he requested to see the Prior. The old man came in haste, and enquired
anxiously after the state of his health.
``It is better,'' he said, ``than my fondest hope could have anticipated; either my wound has been slighter than
the effusion of blood led me to suppose, or this balsam hath wrought a wonderful cure upon it. I feel already
as if I could bear my corslet; and so much the better, for thoughts pass in my mind which render me unwilling
to remain here longer in inactivity.''
``Now, the saints forbid,'' said the Prior, ``that the son of the Saxon Cedric should leave our convent ere his
wounds were healed! It were shame to our profession were we to suffer it.''
``Nor would I desire to leave your hospitable roof, venerable father,'' said Ivanhoe, ``did I not feel myself
able to endure the journey, and compelled to undertake it.''
``And what can have urged you to so sudden a departure?'' said the Prior.
``Have you never, holy father,'' answered the Knight, ``felt an apprehension of approaching evil, for which
you in vain attempted to assign a cause? Have you never found your mind darkened, like the sunny
landscape, by the sudden cloud, which augurs a coming tempest?And thinkest thou not that such
impulses are deserving of attention, as being the hints of our guardian spirits, that danger is impending?''
``I may not deny,'' said the Prior, crossing himself, ``that such things have been, and have been of Heaven;
but then such communications have had a visibly useful scope and tendency. But thou, wounded as thou art,
what avails it thou shouldst follow the steps of him whom thou couldst not aid, were he to be assaulted?''
``Prior,'' said Ivanhoe, ``thou dost mistakeI am stout enough to exchange buffets with any who will
challenge me to such a trafficBut were it otherwise, may I not aid him were he in danger, by other means
than by force of arms? It is but too well known that the Saxons love not the Norman race, and who knows
what may be the issue, if he break in upon them when their hearts are irritated by the death of Athelstane, and
their heads heated by the carousal in which they will indulge themselves? I hold his entrance among them at
such a moment most perilous, and I am resolved to share or avert the danger; which, that I may the better do,
I would crave of thee the use of some palfrey whose pace may be softer than that of my destrier.''*
* Destrierwarhorse.
``Surely,'' said the worthy churchman; ``you shall have mine own ambling jennet, and I would it ambled as
easy for your sake as that of the Abbot of Saint Albans. Yet this will I say for Malkin, for so I call her, that
unless you were to borrow a ride on the juggler's steed that paces a hornpipe amongst the eggs, you could not
go a journey on a creature so gentle and smoothpaced. I have composed many a homily on her back, to the
edification of my brethren of the convent, and many poor Christian souls.''
``I pray you, reverend father,'' said Ivanhoe, ``let Malkin be got ready instantly, and bid Gurth attend me with
mine arms.''
``Nay, but fair sir,'' said the Prior, ``I pray you to remember that Malkin hath as little skill in arms as her
master, and that I warrant not her enduring the sight or weight of your full panoply. O, Malkin, I promise you,
is a beast of judgment, and will contend against any undue weightI did but borrow the Fructus Temporum
from the priest of Saint Bees, and I promise you she would not stir from the gate until I had exchanged the
huge volume for my little breviary.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 239
Page No 242
``Trust me, holy father,'' said Ivanhoe, ``I will not distress her with too much weight; and if she calls a
combat with me, it is odds but she has the worst.''
This reply was made while Gurth was buckling on the, Knight's heels a pair of large gilded spurs, capable of
convincing any restive horse that his best safety lay in being conformable to the will of his rider.
The deep and sharp rowels with which Ivanhoe's. heels were now armed, began to make the worthy Prior
repent of his courtesy, and ejaculate,``Nay, but fair sir, now I bethink me, my Malkin abideth not the
spurBetter it were that you tarry for the mare of our manciple down at the Grange, which may be had in
little more than an hour, and cannot but be tractable, in respect that she draweth much of our winter
firewood, and eateth no corn.''
``I thank you, reverend father, but will abide by your first offer, as I see Malkin is already led forth to the
gate. Gurth shall carry mine armour; and for the rest, rely on it, that as I will not overload Malkin's back, she
shall not overcome my patience. And now, farewell!''
Ivanhoe now descended the stairs more hastily and easily than his wound promised, and threw himself upon
the jennet, eager to escape the importunity of the Prior, who stuck as closely to his side as his age and fatness
would permit, now singing the praises of Malkin, now recommending caution to the Knight in managing her.
``She is at the most dangerous period for maidens as well as mares,'' said the old man, laughing at his own
jest, ``being barely in her fifteenth year.''
Ivanhoe, who had other web to weave than to stand canvassing a palfrey's paces with its owner, lent but a
deaf ear to the Prior's grave advices and facetious jests, and having leapt on his mare, and commanded his
squire (for such Gurth now called himself) to keep close by his side, he followed the track of the Black
Knight into the forest, while the Prior stood at the gate of the convent looking after him, and
ejaculating,``Saint Mary! how prompt and fiery be these men of war! I would I had not trusted Malkin to
his keeping, for, crippled as I am with the cold rheum, I am undone if aught but good befalls her. And yet,''
said he, recollecting himself, ``as I would not spare my own old and disabled limbs in the good cause of Old
England, so Malkin must e'en run her hazard on the same venture; and it may be they will think our poor
house worthy of some munificent guerdonor, it may be, they will send the old Prior a pacing nag. And if
they do none of these, as great men will forget little men's service, truly I shall hold me well repaid in having
done that which is right. And it is now wellnigh the fitting time to summon the brethren to breakfast in the
refectoryAh! I doubt they obey that call more cheerily than the bells for primes and matins.''
So the Prior of Saint Botolph's hobbled back again into the refectory, to preside over the stockfish and ale,
which was just serving out for the friars' breakfast. Pursy and important, he sat him down at the table, and
many a dark word he threw out, of benefits to be expected to the convent, and high deeds of service done by
himself, which, at another season, would have attracted observation. But as the stockfish was highly salted,
and the ale reasonably powerful, the jaws of the brethren were too anxiously employed to admit of their
making much use of their ears; nor do we read of any of the fraternity, who was tempted to speculate upon
the mysterious hints of their Superior, except Father Diggory, who was severely afflicted by the toothache, so
that be could only eat on one side of his jaws.
In the meantime, the Black Champion and his guide were pacing at their leisure through the recesses of the
forest; the good Knight whiles humming to himself the lay of some enamoured troubadour, sometimes
encouraging by questions the prating disposition of his attendant, so that their dialogue formed a whimsical
mixture of song and jest, of which we would fain give our readers some idea. You are then to imagine this
Knight, such as we have already described him, strong of person, tall, broadshouldered, and large of bone,
mounted on his mighty black charger, which seemed made on purpose to bear his weight, so easily he paced
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 240
Page No 243
forward under it, having the visor of his helmet raised, in order to admit freedom of breath, yet keeping the
beaver, or under part, closed, so that his features could be but imperfectly distinguished. But his ruddy
embrowned cheekbones could be plainly seen, and the large and bright blue eyes, that flashed from under
the dark shade of the raised visor; and the whole gesture and look of the champion expressed careless gaiety
and fearless confidence a mind which was unapt to apprehend danger, and prompt to defy it when most
imminent yet with whom danger was a familiar thought, as with one whose trade was war and adventure.
The Jester wore his usual fantastic habit, but late accidents had led him to adopt a good cutting falchion,
instead of his wooden sword, with a targe to match it; of both which weapons he had, notwithstanding his
profession, shown himself a skilful master during the storming of Torquilstone. Indeed, the infirmity of
Wamba's brain consisted chiefly in a kind of impatient irritability, which suffered him not long to remain
quiet in any posture, or adhere to any certain train of ideas, although he was for a few minutes alert enough in
performing any immediate task, or in apprehending any immediate topic. On horseback, therefore, he was
perpetually swinging himself backwards and forwards, now on the horse's ears, then anon on the very rump
of the animal,now hanging both his legs on one side, and now sitting with his face to the tail, moping,
mowing, and making a thousand apish gestures, until his palfrey took his freaks so much to heart, as fairly to
lay him at his length on the green grassan incident which greatly amused the Knight, but compelled his
companion to ride more steadily thereafter.
At the point of their journey at which we take them up, this joyous pair were engaged in singing a virelai, as
it was called, in which the clown bore a mellow burden, to the better instructed Knight of the Fetterlock. And
thus run the ditty:
AnnaMarie, love, up is the sun,
AnnaMarie, love, morn is begun,
Mists are dispersing, love, birds singing free,
Up in the morning, love, AnnaMarie.
AnnaMarie, love, up in the morn,
The hunter is winding blithe sounds on his horn,
The echo rings merry from rock and from tree,
'Tis time to arouse thee, love, AnnaMarie.
Wamba.
O Tybalt, love, Tybalt, awake me not yet,
Around my soft pillow while softer dreams flit,
For what are the joys that in waking we prove,
Compared with these visions, O, Tybalt, my love?
Let the birds to the rise of the mist carol shrill,
Let the hunter blow out his load horn on the hill,
Softer sounds, softer pleasures, in slumber I prove,
But think not I dreamt of thee, Tybalt, my love.
``A dainty song,'' said Wamba, when they had finished their carol, ``and I swear by my bauble, a pretty
moral!I used to sing it with Gurth, once my playfellow, and now, by the grace of God and his master, no
less than a freemen; and we once came by the cudgel for being so entranced by the melody, that we lay in bed
two hours after sunrise, singing the ditty betwixt sleeping and waking my bones ache at thinking of the
tune ever since. Nevertheless, I have played the part of AnnaMarie, to please you, fair sir.''
The Jester next struck into another carol, a sort of comic ditty, to which the Knight, catching up the tune,
replied in the like manner.
Knight and Wamba.
There came three merry men from south, west, and north,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 241
Page No 244
Ever more sing the roundelay;
To win the Widow of Wycombe forth,
And where was the widow might say them nay?
The first was a knight, and from Tynedale he came,
Ever more sing the roundelay;
And his fathers, God save us, were men of great faine,
And where was the widow might say him nay?
Of his father the laird, of his uncle the squire,
He boasted in rhyme and in roundelay;
She bade him go bask by his seacoal fire,
For she was the widow would say him nay.
Wamba.
The next that came forth, swore by blood and by nails,
Merrily sing the roundelay;
Hur's a gentleman, God wot, and hur's lineage was of Wales,
And where wall the widow might say him nay?
Sir David ap Morgan ap Griffith ap Hugh
Ap Tudor ap Rhice, quoth his roundelay
She said that one widow for so many was too few,
And she bade the Welshman wend his way.
But then next came a yeoman, a yeoman of Kent,
Jollily singing his roundelay;
He spoke to the widow of living and rent,
And where was the widow could say him nay?
Both.
So the knight and the squire were both left in the mire,
There for to sing their roundelay;
For a yeoman of Kent, with his yearly rent,
There never was a widow could say him nay.
``I would, Wamba,'' said the knight, ``that our host of the Trystingtree, or the jolly Friar, his chaplain, heard
this thy ditty in praise of our bluff yeoman.''
``So would not I,'' said Wamba``but for the horn that hangs at your baldric.''
``Ay,'' said the Knight,``this is a pledge of Locksley's goodwill, though I am not like to need it. Three
mots on this bugle will, I am assured, bring round, at our need, a jolly band of yonder honest yeomen.''
``I would say, Heaven forefend,'' said the Jester, ``were it not that that fair gift is a pledge they would let us
pass peaceably.''
``Why, what meanest thou?'' said the Knight; ``thinkest thou that but for this pledge of fellowship they would
assault us?''
``Nay, for me I say nothing,'' said Wamba; ``for green trees have ears as well as stone walls. But canst thou
construe me this, Sir KnightWhen is thy winepitcher and thy purse better empty than full?''
``Why, never, I think,'' replied the Knight.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 242
Page No 245
``Thou never deservest to have a full one in thy hand, for so simple an answer! Thou hadst best empty thy
pitcher ere thou pass it to a Saxon, and leave thy money at home ere thou walk in the greenwood.''
``You hold our friends for robbers, then?'' said the Knight of the Fetterlock.
``You hear me not say so, fair sir,'' said Wamba; ``it may relieve a man's steed to take of his mail when he
hath a long journey to make; and, certes, it may do good to the rider's soul to ease him of that which is the
root of evil; therefore will I give no hard names to those who do such services. Only I would wish my mail at
home, and my purse in my chamber, when I meet with these good fellows, because it might save them some
trouble.''
``We are bound to pray for them, my friend, notwithstanding the fair character thou dost afford them.''
``Pray for them with all my heart,'' said Wamba; ``but in the town, not in the greenwood, like the Abbot of
Saint Bees, whom they caused to say mass with an old hollow oaktree for his stall.''
``Say as thou list, Wamba,'' replied the Knight, ``these yeomen did thy master Cedric yeomanly service at
Torquilstone.''
``Ay, truly,'' answered Wamba; ``but that was in the fashion of their trade with Heaven.''
``Their trade, Wamba! how mean you by that?'' replied his companion.
``Marry, thus,'' said the Jester. ``They make up a balanced account with Heaven, as our old cellarer used to
call his ciphering, as fair as Isaac the Jew keeps with his debtors, and, like him, give out a very little, and take
large credit for doing so; reckoning, doubtless, on their own behalf the sevenfold usury which the blessed
text hath promised to charitable loans.''
``Give me an example of your meaning, Wamba, I know nothing of ciphers or rates of usage,'' answered
the Knight.
``Why,'' said Wamba, ``an your valour be so dull, you will please to learn that those honest fellows balance a
good deed with one not quite so laudable; as a crown given to a begging friar with an hundred byzants taken
from a fat abbot, or a wench kissed in the greenwood with the relief of a poor widow.''
``Which of these was the good deed, which was the felony?'' interrupted the Knight.
``A good gibe! a good gibe!'' said Wamba; ``keeping witty company sharpeneth the apprehension. You said
nothing so well, Sir Knight, I will be sworn, when you held drunken vespers with the bluff Hermit.But to
go on. The merrymen of the forest set off the building of a cottage with the burning of a castle,the
thatching of a choir against the robbing of a church,the setting free a poor prisoner against the murder of
a proud sheriff; or, to come nearer to our point, the deliverance of a Saxon franklin against the burning alive
of a Norman baron. Gentle thieves they are, in short, and courteous robbers; but it is ever the luckiest to meet
with them when they are at the worst.''
``How so, Wamba?'' said the Knight.
``Why, then they have some compunction, and are for making up matters with Heaven. But when they have
struck an even balance, Heaven help them with whom they next open the account! The travellers who first
met them after their good service at Torquilstone would have a woful flaying. And yet,'' said Wamba,
coming close up to the Knight's side, ``there be companions who are far more dangerous for travellers to
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 243
Page No 246
meet than yonder outlaws.''
``And who may they be, for you have neither bears nor wolves, I trow?'' said the Knight.
``Marry, sir, but we have Malvoisin's menatarms,'' said Wamba; ``and let me tell you, that, in time of civil
war, a halfscore of these is worth a band of wolves at any time. They are now expecting their harvest, and are
reinforced with the soldiers that escaped from Torquilstone. So that, should we meet with a band of them, we
are like to pay for our feats of arms.Now, I pray you, Sir Knight, what would you do if we met two of
them?''
``Pin the villains to the earth with my lance, Wamba, if they offered us any impediment.''
``But what if there were four of them?''
``They should drink of the same cup,'' answered the Knight.
``What if six,'' continued Wamba, ``and we as we now are, barely twowould you not remember
Locksley's horn?''
``What! sound for aid,'' exclaimed the Knight, ``against a score of such rascaille as these, whom one good
knight could drive before him, as the wind drives the withered leaves?''
``Nay, then,'' said Wamba, ``I will pray you for a close sight of that same horn that hath so powerful a
breath.''
The Knight undid the clasp of the baldric, and indulged his fellowtraveller, who immediately hung the bugle
round his own neck.
``Tralirala,'' said he, whistling the notes; ``nay, I know my gamut as well as another.''
``How mean you, knave?'' said the Knight; ``restore me the bugle.''
``Content you, Sir Knight, it is in safe keeping. When Valour and Folly travel, Folly should bear the horn,
because she can blow the best.''
``Nay but, rogue,'' said the Black Knight, ``this exceedeth thy licenseBeware ye tamper not with my
patience.''
``Urge me not with violence, Sir Knight,'' said the Jester, keeping at a distance from the impatient champion,
``or Folly will show a clean pair of heels, and leave Valour to find out his way through the wood as best he
may.''
``Nay, thou hast hit me there,'' said the Knight; ``and, sooth to say, I have little time to jangle with thee. Keep
the horn an thou wilt, but let us proceed on our journey.''
``You will not harm me, then?'' said Wamba.
``I tell thee no, thou knave!''
``Ay, but pledge me your knightly word for it,'' continued Wamba, as he approached with great caution.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 244
Page No 247
``My knightly word I pledge; only come on with thy foolish self.''
``Nay, then, Valour and Folly are once more boon companions,'' said the Jester, coming up frankly to the
Knight's side; ``but, in truth, I love not such buffets as that you bestowed on the burly Friar, when his
holiness rolled on the green like a king of the ninepins. And now that Folly wears the horn, let Valour rouse
himself, and shake his mane; for, if I mistake not, there are company in yonder brake that are on the lookout
for us.''
``What makes thee judge so?'' said the Knight.
``Because I have twice or thrice noticed the glance of a motion from amongst the green leaves. Had they been
honest men, they had kept the path. But yonder thicket is a choice chapel for the Clerks of Saint Nicholas.''
``By my faith,'' said the Knight, closing his visor, ``I think thou best in the right on't.''
And in good time did he close it, for three arrows, flew at the same instant from the suspected spot against his
head and breast, one of which would have penetrated to the brain, had it not been turned aside by the steel
visor. The other two were averted by the gorget, and by the shield which hung around his neck.
``Thanks, trusty armourers,'' said the Knight. ``Wamba, let us close with them,''and he rode straight
to the thicket. He was met by six or seven menatarms, who ran against him with their lances at full career.
Three of the weapons struck against him, and splintered with as little effect as if they had been driven against
a tower of steel. The Black Knight's eyes seemed to flash fire even through the aperture of his visor. He
raised himself in his stirrups with an air of inexpressible dignity, and exclaimed, ``What means this, my
masters!'' The men made no other reply than by drawing their swords and attacking him on every side,
crying, ``Die, tyrant!''
``Ha! Saint Edward! Ha! Saint George!'' said the Black Knight, striking down a man at every invocation;
``have we traitors here?''
His opponents, desperate as they were, bore back from an arm which carried death in every blow, and it
seemed as if the terror of his single strength was about to gain the battle against such odds, when a knight, in
blue armour, who had hitherto kept himself behind the other assailants, spurred forward with his lance, and
taking aim, not at the rider but at the steed, wounded the noble animal mortally.
``That was a felon stroke!'' exclaimed the Black Knight, as the steed fell to the earth, bearing his rider along
with him.
And at this moment, Wamba winded the bugle, for the whole had passed so speedily, that he had not time to
do so sooner. The sudden sound made the murderers bear back once more, and Wamba, though so
imperfectly weaponed, did not hesitate to rush in and assist the Black Knight to rise.
``Shame on ye, false cowards!'' exclaimed he in the blue harness, who seemed to lead the assailants, ``do ye
fly from the empty blast of a horn blown by a Jester?''
Animated by his words, they attacked the Black Knight anew, whose best refuge was now to place his back
against an oak, and defend himself with his sword. The felon knight, who had taken another spear, watching
the moment when his formidable antagonist was most closely pressed, galloped against him in hopes to nail
him with his lance against the tree, when his purpose was again intercepted by Wamba. The Jester, making up
by agility the want of strength, and little noticed by the menatarms, who were busied in their more
important object, hovered on the skirts of the fight, and effectually checked the fatal career of the Blue
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 245
Page No 248
Knight, by hamstringing his horse with a stroke of his sword. Horse and man went to the ground; yet the
situation of the Knight of the Fetterlock continued very precarious, as he was pressed close by several men
completely armed, and began to be fatigued by the violent exertions necessary to defend himself on so many
points at nearly the same moment, when a greygoose shaft suddenly stretched on the earth one of the most
formidable of his assailants, and a band of yeomen broke forth from the glade, headed by Locksley and the
jovial Friar, who, taking ready and effectual part in the fray, soon disposed of the ruffians, all of whom lay on
the spot dead or mortally wounded. The Black Knight thanked his deliverers with a dignity they had not
observed in his former bearing, which hitherto had seemed rather that of a blunt bold soldier, than of a person
of exalted rank.
``It concerns me much,'' he said, ``even before I express my full gratitude to my ready friends, to discover, if I
may, who have been my unprovoked enemies.Open the visor of that Blue Knight, Wamba, who seems
the chief of these villains.''
The Jester instantly made up to the leader of the assassins, who, bruised by his fall, and entangled under the
wounded steed, lay incapable either of flight or resistance.
``Come, valiant sir,'' said Wamba, ``I must be your armourer as well as your equerryI have dismounted
you, and now I will unhelm you.''
So saying, with no very gentle hand he undid the helmet of the Blue Knight, which, rolling to a distance on
the grass, displayed to the Knight of the Fetterlock grizzled locks, and a countenance he did not expect to
have seen under such circumstances.
``Waldemar Fitzurse!'' he said in astonishment; ``what could urge one of thy rank and seeming worth to so
foul an undertaking? ''
``Richard,'' said the captive Knight, looking up to him, ``thou knowest little of mankind, if thou knowest not
to what ambition and revenge can lead every child of Adam.''
``Revenge?'' answered the Black Knight; ``I never wronged theeOn me thou hast nought to revenge.''
``My daughter, Richard, whose alliance thou didst scornwas that no injury to a Norman, whose blood is
noble as thine own?''
``Thy daughter?'' replied the Black Knight; ``a proper cause of enmity, and followed up to a bloody
issue!Stand back, my masters, I would speak to him alone.And now, Waldemar Fitzurse, say me the
truthconfess who set thee on this traitorous deed.''
``Thy father's son,'' answered Waldemar, ``who, in so doing, did but avenge on thee thy disobedience to thy
father.''
Richard's eyes sparkled with indignation, but his better nature overcame it. He pressed his hand against his
brow, and remained an instant gazing on the face of the humbled baron, in whose features pride was
contending with shame.
``Thou dost not ask thy life, Waldemar,'' said the King.
``He that is in the lion's clutch,'' answered Fitzurse, ``knows it were needless.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 246
Page No 249
``Take it, then, unasked,'' said Richard; ``the lion preys not on prostrate carcasses.Take thy life, but with
this condition, that in three days thou shalt leave England, and go to hide thine infamy in thy Norman castle,
and that thou wilt never mention the name of John of Anjou as connected with thy felony. If thou art found
on English ground after the space I have allotted thee, thou diestor if thou breathest aught that can attaint
the honour of my house, by Saint George! not the altar itself shall be a sanctuary. I will hang thee out to feed
the ravens, from the very pinnacle of thine own castle.Let this knight have a steed, Locksley, for I see
your yeomen have caught those which were running loose, and let him depart unharmed.''
``But that I judge I listen to a voice whose behests must not be disputed,'' answered the yeoman, ``I would
send a shaft after the skulking villain that should spare him the labour of a long journey.''
``Thou bearest an English heart, Locksley,'' said the Black Knight, ``and well dost judge thou art the more
bound to obey my behestI am Richard of England!''
At these words, pronounced in a tone of majesty suited to the high rank, and no less distinguished character
of CoeurdeLion, the yeomen at once kneeled down before him, and at the same time tendered their
allegiance, and implored pardon for their offences.
``Rise, my friends,'' said Richard, in a gracious tone, looking on them with a countenance in which his
habitual goodhumour had already conquered the blaze of hasty resentment, and whose features retained no
mark of the late desperate conflict, excepting the flush arising from exertion,``Arise,'' he said, ``my
friends!Your misdemeanours, whether in forest or field, have been atoned by the loyal services you
rendered my distressed subjects before the walls of Torquilstone, and the rescue you have this day afforded to
your sovereign. Arise, my liegemen, and be good subjects in future.And thou, brave Locksley''
``Call me no longer Locksley, my Liege, but know me under the name, which, I fear, fame hath blown too
widely not to have reached even your royal earsI am Robin Hood of Sherwood Forest.''*
* From the ballads of Robin Hood, we learn that this celebrated * outlaw, when in disguise, sometimes
assumed the name of * Locksley, from a village where he was born, but where situated * we are not distinctly
told.
``King of Outlaws, and Prince of good fellows!'' said the King, ``who hath not heard a name that has been
borne as far as Palestine? But be assured, brave Outlaw, that no deed done in our absence, and in the
turbulent times to which it hath given rise, shall be remembered to thy disadvantage.''
``True says the proverb,'' said Wamba, interposing his word, but with some abatement of his usual
petulance,
`When the cat is away, The mice will play.' ''
``What, Wamba, art thou there?'' said Richard; ``I have been so long of hearing thy voice, I thought thou
hadst taken flight.''
``I take flight!'' said Wamba; ``when do you ever find Folly separated from Valour? There lies the trophy of
my sword, that good grey gelding, whom I heartily wish upon his legs again, conditioning his master lay
there houghed in his place. It is true, I gave a little ground at first, for a motley jacket does not brook
lanceheads, as a steel doublet will. But if I fought not at sword's point, you will grant me that I sounded the
onset.''
``And to good purpose, honest Wamba,'' replied the King. ``Thy good service shall not be forgotten.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 247
Page No 250
``Confiteor! Confiteor!''exclaimed, in a submissive tone, a voice near the King's side``my Latin will
carry me no fartherbut I confess my deadly treason, and pray leave to have absolution before I am led to
execution!''
Richard looked around, and beheld the jovial Friar on his knees, telling his rosary, while his quarterstaff,
which had not been idle during the skirmish, lay on the grass beside him. His countenance was gathered so as
be thought might best express the most profound contrition, his eyes being turned up, and the corners of his
mouth drawn down, as Wamba expressed it, like the tassels at the mouth of a purse. Yet this demure
affectation of extreme penitence was whimsically belied by a ludicrous meaning which lurked in his huge
features, and seemed to pronounce his fear and repentance alike hypocritical.
``For what art thou cast down, mad Priest?'' said Richard; ``art thou afraid thy diocesan should learn how
truly thou dost serve Our Lady and Saint Dunstan?Tush, man! fear it not; Richard of England betrays no
secrets that pass over the flagon.''
``Nay, most gracious sovereign,'' answered the Hermit, (well known to the curious in pennyhistories of
Robin Hood, by the name of Friar Tuck,) ``it is not the crosier I fear, but the sceptre.Alas! that my
sacrilegious fist should ever have been applied to the ear of the Lord's anointed!''
``Ha! ha!'' said Richard, ``sits the wind there? In truth I had forgotten the buffet, though mine ear sung
after it for a whole day. But if the cuff was fairly given, I will be judged by the good men around, if it was not
as well repaidor, if thou thinkest I still owe thee aught, and will stand forth for another counterbuff''
``By no means,'' replied Friar Tuck, ``I had mine own returned, and with usurymay your Majesty ever
pay your debts as fully!''
``If I could do so with cuffs,'' said the King, ``my creditors should have little reason to complain of an empty
exchequer.''
``And yet,'' said the Friar, resuming his demure hypocritical countenance, ``I know not what penance I ought
to perform for that most sacrilegious blow!''
``Speak no more of it, brother,'' said the King; ``after having stood so many cuffs from Paynims and
misbelievers, I were void of reason to quarrel with the buffet of a clerk so holy as he of Copmanhurst. Yet,
mine honest Friar, I think it would be best both for the church and thyself, that I should procure a license to
unfrock thee, and retain thee as a yeoman of our guard, serving in care of our person, as formerly in
attendance upon the altar of Saint Dunstan.''
``My Liege,'' said the Friar, ``I humbly crave your pardon; and you would readily grant my excuse, did you
but know how the sin of laziness has beset me. Saint Dunstanmay he be gracious to us!stands quiet in
his niche, though I should forget my orisons in killing a fat buckI stay out of my cell sometimes a night,
doing I wot not whatSaint Dunstan never complainsa quiet master he is, and a peaceful, as ever was
made of wood.But to be a yeoman in attendance on my sovereign the Kingthe honour is great,
doubtless yet, if I were but to step aside to comfort a widow in one corner, or to kill a deer in another, it
would be, `where is the dog Priest?' says one. `Who has seen the accursed Tuck?' says another. `The
unfrocked villain destroys more venison than half the country besides,' says one keeper; `And is hunting after
every shy doe in the country!' quoth a second.In fine, good my Liege, I pray you to leave me as you
found me; or, if in aught you desire to extend your benevolence to me, that I may be considered as the poor
Clerk of Saint Dunstan's cell in Copmanhurst, to whom any small donation will be most thankfully
acceptable.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XL 248
Page No 251
``I understand thee,'' said the King, ``and the Holy Clerk shall have a grant of vert and venison in my woods
of Warncliffe. Mark, however, I will but assign thee three bucks every season; but if that do not prove an
apology for thy slaying thirty, I am no Christian knight nor true king.''
``Your Grace may be well assured,'' said the Friar, ``that, with the grace of Saint Dunstan, I shall find the way
of multiplying your most bounteous gift.''
``I nothing doubt it, good brother,'' said the King; ``and as venison is but dry food, our cellarer shall have
orders to deliver to thee a butt of sack, a runlet of Malvoisie, and three hogsheads of ale of the first strike,
yearlyIf that will not quench thy thirst, thou must come to court, and become acquainted with my butler.''
``But for Saint Dunstan?'' said the Friar
``A cope, a stole, and an altarcloth shalt thou also have,'' continued the King, crossing himself``But we
may not turn our game into earnest, lest God punish us for thinking more on our follies than on his honour
and worship.''
``I will answer for my patron,'' said the Priest, joyously.
``Answer for thyself, Friar,'' said King Richard, something sternly; but immediately stretching out his hand to
the Hermit, the latter, somewhat abashed, bent his knee, and saluted it. ``Thou dost less honour to my
extended palm than to my clenched fist,'' said the Monarch; ``thou didst only kneel to the one, and to the
other didst prostrate thyself.''
But the Friar, afraid perhaps of again giving offence by continuing the conversation in too jocose a stylea
false step to be particularly guarded against by those who converse with monarchs bowed profoundly,
and fell into the rear.
At the same time, two additional personages appeared on the scene.
CHAPTER XLI
All hail to the lordlings of high degree,
Who live not more happy, though greater than we!
Our pastimes to see,
Under every green tree,
In all the gay woodland, right welcome ye be.
Macdonald.
The new comers were Wilfred of Ivanhoe, on the Prior of Botolph's palfrey, and Gurth, who attended him, on
the Knight's own warhorse. The astonishment of Ivanhoe was beyond bounds, when he saw his master
besprinkled with blood, and six or seven dead bodies lying around in the little glade in which the battle had
taken place. Nor was he less surprised to see Richard surrounded by so many silvan attendants, the outlaws,
as they seemed to be, of the forest, and a perilous retinue therefore for a prince. He hesitated whether to
address the King as the Black Knighterrant, or in what other manner to demean himself towards him.
Richard saw his embarrassment.
``Fear not, Wilfred,'' he said, ``to address Richard Plantagenet as himself, since thou seest him in the
company of true English hearts, although it may be they have been urged a few steps aside by warm English
blood.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLI 249
Page No 252
``Sir Wilfred of Ivanhoe,'' said the gallant Outlaw, stepping forward, ``my assurances can add nothing to
those of our sovereign; yet, let me say somewhat proudly, that of men who have suffered much, he hath not
truer subjects than those who now stand around him.''
``I cannot doubt it, brave man,'' said Wilfred, ``since thou art of the numberBut what mean these marks of
death and danger? these slain men, and the bloody armour of my Prince?''
``Treason hath been with us, Ivanhoe,'' said the King; ``but, thanks to these brave men, treason hath met its
meedBut, now I bethink me, thou too art a traitor,'' said Richard, smiling; ``a most disobedient traitor; for
were not our orders positive, that thou shouldst repose thyself at Saint Botolph's until thy wound was
healed?''
``It is healed,'' said Ivanhoe; ``it is not of more consequence than the scratch of a bodkin. But why, oh why,
noble Prince, will you thus vex the hearts of your faithful servants, and expose your life by lonely journeys
and rash adventures, as if it were of no more value than that of a mere knighterrant, who has no interest on
earth but what lance and sword may procure him?''
``And Richard Plantagenet,'' said the King, ``desires no more fame than his good lance and sword may
acquire himand Richard Plantagenet is prouder of achieving an adventure, with only his good sword, and
his good arm to speed, than if he led to battle an host of an hundred thousand armed men.''
``But your kingdom, my Liege,'' said Ivanhoe, ``your kingdom is threatened with dissolution and civil
waryour subjects menaced with every species of evil, if deprived of their sovereign in some of those
dangers which it is your daily pleasure to incur, and from which you have but this moment narrowly
escaped.''
``Ho! ho! my kingdom and my subjects?'' answered Richard, impatiently; ``I tell thee, Sir Wilfred, the best of
them are most willing to repay my follies in kindFor example, my very faithful servant, Wilfred of
Ivanhoe, will not obey my positive commands, and yet reads his king a homily, because he does not walk
exactly by his advice. Which of us has most reason to upbraid the other? Yet forgive me, my faithful
Wilfred. The time I have spent, and am yet to spend in concealment, is, as I explained to thee at Saint
Botolph's, necessary to give my friends and faithful nobles time to assemble their forces, that when Richard's
return is announced, he should be at the head of such a force as enemies shall tremble to face, and thus
subdue the meditated treason, without even unsheathing a sword. Estoteville and Bohun will not be strong
enough to move forward to York for twentyfour hours. I must have news of Salisbury from the south; and of
Beauchamp, in Warwickshire; and of Multon and Percy in the north. The Chancellor must make sure of
London. Too sudden an appearance would subject me to dangers, other than my lance and sword, though
backed by the bow of bold Robin, or the quarterstaff of Friar Tuck, and the horn of the sage Wamba, may be
able to rescue me from.''
Wilfred bowed in submission, well knowing how vain it was to contend with the wild spirit of chivalry which
so often impelled his master upon dangers which he might easily have avoided, or rather, which it was
unpardonable in him to have sought out. The young knight sighed, therefore, and held his peace; while
Richard, rejoiced at having silenced his counsellor, though his heart acknowledged the justice of the charge
he had brought against him, went on in conversation with Robin Hood.``King of Outlaws,'' he said,
``have you no refreshment to offer to your brother sovereign? for these dead knaves have found me both in
exercise and appetite.''
``In troth,'' replied the Outlaw, ``for I scorn to lie to your Grace, our larder is chiefly supplied with'' He
stopped, and was somewhat embarrassed.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLI 250
Page No 253
``With venison, I suppose?'' said Richard, gaily; ``better food at need there can be noneand truly, if a king
will not remain at home and slay his own game, methinks he should not brawl too loud if he finds it killed to
his hand.''
``If your Grace, then,'' said Robin, ``will again honour with your presence one of Robin Hood's places of
rendezvous, the venison shall not be lacking; and a stoup of ale, and it may be a cup of reasonably good wine,
to relish it withal.''
The Outlaw accordingly led the way, followed by the buxom Monarch, more happy, probably, in this chance
meeting with Robin Hood and his foresters, than he would have been in again assuming his royal state, and
presiding over a splendid circle of peers and nobles. Novelty in society and adventure were the zest of life to
Richard CoeurdeLion, and it had its highest relish when enhanced by dangers encountered and
surmounted. In the lionhearted King, the brilliant, but useless character, of a knight of romance, was in a
great measure realized and revived; and the personal glory which he acquired by his own deeds of arms, was
far more dear to his excited imagination, than that which a course of policy and wisdom would have spread
around his government. Accordingly, his reign was like the course of a brilliant and rapid meteor, which
shoots along the face of Heaven, shedding around an unnecessary and portentous light, which is instantly
swallowed up by universal darkness; his feats of chivalry furnishing themes for bards and minstrels, but
affording none of those solid benefits to his country on which history loves to pause, and hold up as an
example to posterity. But in his present company Richard showed to the greatest imaginable advantage. He
was gay, goodhumoured, and fond of manhood in every rank of life.
Beneath a huge oaktree the silvan repast was hastily prepared for the King of England, surrounded by men
outlaws to his government, but who now formed his court and his guard. As the flagon went round, the rough
foresters soon lost their awe for the presence of Majesty. The song and the jest were exchangedthe stories
of former deeds were told with advantage; and at length, and while boasting of their successful infraction of
the laws, no one recollected they were speaking in presence of their natural guardian. The merry King,
nothing heeding his dignity any more than his company, laughed, quaffed, and jested among the jolly band.
The natural and rough sense of Robin Hood led him to be desirous that the scene should be closed ere any
thing should occur to disturb its harmony, the more especially that he observed Ivanhoe's brow clouded with
anxiety. ``We are honoured,'' he said to Ivanhoe, apart, ``by the presence of our gallant Sovereign; yet I
would not that he dallied with time, which the circumstances of his kingdom may render precious.''
``It is well and wisely spoken, brave Robin Hood,'' said Wilfred, apart; ``and know, moreover, that they who
jest with Majesty even in its gayest mood are but toying with the lion's whelp, which, on slight provocation,
uses both fangs and claws.''
``You have touched the very cause of my fear,'' said the Outlaw; ``my men are rough by practice and nature,
the King is hasty as well as goodhumoured; nor know I how soon cause of offence may arise, or how
warmly it may be receivedit is time this revel were broken off.''
``It must be by your management then, gallant yeoman,'' said Ivanhoe; ``for each hint I have essayed to give
him serves only to induce him to prolong it.''
``Must I so soon risk the pardon and favour of my Sovereign?'' said Robin Hood, pausing for all instant; ``but
by Saint Christopher, it shall be so. I were undeserving his grace did I not peril it for his good.Here,
Scathlock, get thee behind yonder thicket, and wind me a Norman blast on thy bugle, and without an instant's
delay on peril of your life.''
Scathlock obeyed his captain, and in less than five minutes the revellers were startled by the sound of his
horn.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLI 251
Page No 254
``It is the bugle of Malvoisin,'' said the Miller, starting to his feet, and seizing his bow. The Friar dropped the
flagon, and grasped his quarterstaff Wamba stopt short in the midst of a jest, and betook himself to sword
and target. All the others stood to their weapons.
Men of their precarious course of life change readily from the banquet to the battle; and, to Richard, the
exchange seemed but a succession of pleasure. He called for his helmet and the most cumbrous parts of his
armour, which he had laid aside; and while Gurth was putting them on, he laid his strict injunctions on
Wilfred, under pain of his highest displeasure, not to engage in the skirmish which he supposed was
approaching.
``Thou hast fought for me an hundred times, Wilfred,and I have seen it. Thou shalt this day look on, and
see how Richard will fight for his friend and liegeman.''
In the meantime, Robin Hood had sent off several of his followers in different directions, as if to reconnoitre
the enemy; and when he saw the company effectually broken up, he approached Richard, who was now
completely armed, and, kneeling down on one knee, craved pardon of his Sovereign.
``For what, good yeoman?'' said Richard, somewhat impatiently. ``Have we not already granted thee a full
pardon for all transgressions? Thinkest thou our word is a feather, to be blown backward and forward
between us? Thou canst not have had time to commit any new offence since that time?''
``Ay, but I have though,'' answered the yeoman, ``if it be an offence to deceive my prince for his own
advantage. The bugle you have heard was none of Malvoisin's, but blown by my direction, to break off the
banquet, lest it trenched upon hours of dearer import than to be thus dallied with.''
He then rose from his knee, folded his arm on his bosom, and in a manner rather respectful than submissive,
awaited the answer of the King,like one who is conscious he may have given offence, yet is confident in
the rectitude of his motive. The blood rushed in anger to the countenance of Richard; but it was the first
transient emotion, and his sense of justice instantly subdued it.
``The King of Sherwood,'' he said, ``grudges his venison and his wineflask to the King of England? It is
well, bold Robin!but when you come to see me in merry London, I trust to be a less niggard host. Thou
art right, however, good fellow. Let us therefore to horse and awayWilfred has been impatient this hour.
Tell me, bold Robin, hast thou never a friend in thy band, who, not content with advising, will needs direct
thy motions, and look miserable when thou dost presume to act for thyself?''
``Such a one,'' said Robin, ``is my Lieutenant, Little John, who is even now absent on an expedition as far as
the borders of Scotland; and I will own to your Majesty, that I am sometimes displeased by the freedom of
his councilsbut, when I think twice, I cannot be long angry with one who can have no motive for his
anxiety save zeal for his master's service.''
``Thou art right, good yeoman,'' answered Richard; ``and if I had Ivanhoe, on the one hand, to give grave
advice, and recommend it by the sad gravity of his brow, and thee, on the other, to trick me into what thou
thinkest my own good, I should have as little the freedom of mine own will as any king in Christendom or
Heathenesse.But come, sirs, let us merrily on to Coningsburgh, and think no more on't.''
Robin Hood assured them that he had detached a party in the direction of the road they were to pass, who
would not fail to discover and apprize them of any secret ambuscade; and that he had little doubt they would
find the ways secure, or, if otherwise, would receive such timely notice of the danger as would enable them to
fall back on a strong troop of archers, with which he himself proposed to follow on the same route.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLI 252
Page No 255
The wise and attentive precautions adopted for his safety touched Richard's feelings, and removed any slight
grudge which he might retain on account of the deception the Outlaw Captain had practised upon him. He
once more extended his hand to Robin Hood, assured him of his full pardon and future favour, as well as his
firm resolution to restrain the tyrannical exercise of the forest rights and other oppressive laws, by which so
many English yeomen were driven into a state of rebellion. But Richard's good intentions towards the bold
Outlaw were frustrated by the King's untimely death; and the Charter of the Forest was extorted from the
unwilling hands of King John when he succeeded to his heroic brother. As for the rest of Robin Hood's
career, as well as the tale of his treacherous death, they are to be found in those blackletter garlands, once
sold at the low and easy rate of one halfpenny,
``Now cheaply purchased at their weight in gold.''
The Outlaw's opinion proved true; and the King, attended by Ivanhoe, Gurth, and Wamba, arrived, without
any interruption, within view of the Castle of Coningsburgh, while the sun was yet in the horizon.
There are few more beautiful or striking scenes in England, than are presented by the vicinity of this ancient
Saxon fortress. The soft and gentle river Don sweeps through an amphitheatre, in which cultivation is richly
blended with woodland, and on a mount, ascending from the river, well defended by walls and ditches, rises
this ancient edifice, which, as its Saxon name implies, was, previous to the Conquest, a royal residence of the
kings of England. The outer walls have probably been added by the Normans, but the inner keep bears token
of very great antiquity. It is situated on a mount at one angle of the inner court, and forms a complete circle of
perhaps twentyfive feet in diameter. The wall is of immense thickness, and is propped or defended by six
huge external buttresses which project from the circle, and rise up against the sides of the tower is if to
strengthen or to support it. These massive buttresses are solid when they arise from the foundation, and a
good way higher up; but are hollowed out towards the top, and terminate in a sort of turrets communicating
with the interior of the keep itself. The distant appearance of this huge building, with these singular
accompaniments, is as interesting to the lovers of the picturesque, as the interior of the castle is to the eager
antiquary, whose imagination it carries back to the days of the heptarchy. A barrow, in the vicinity of the
castle, is pointed out as the tomb of the memorable Hengist; and various monuments, of great antiquity and
curiosity, are shown in the neighbouring churchyard.*
* Note I. Castle of Coningsburgh.
When CoeurdeLion and his retinue approached this rude yet stately building, it was not, as at present,
surrounded by external fortifications. The Saxon architect had exhausted his art in rendering the main keep
defensible, and there was no other circumvallation than a rude barrier of palisades.
A huge black banner, which floated from the top of the tower, announced that the obsequies of the late owner
were still in the act of being solemnized. It bore no emblem of the deceased's birth or quality, for armorial
bearings were then a novelty among the Norman chivalry themselves and, were totally unknown to the
Saxons. But above the gate was another banner, on which the figure of a white horse, rudely painted,
indicated the nation and rank of the deceased, by the wellknown symbol of Hengist and his Saxon warriors.
All around the castle was a scene of busy commotion; for such funeral banquets were times of general and
profuse hospitality, which not only every one who could claim the most distant connexion with the deceased,
but all passengers whatsoever, were invited to partake. The wealth and consequence of the deceased
Athelstane, occasioned this custom to be observed in the fullest extent.
Numerous parties, therefore, were seen ascending and descending the hill on which the castle was situated;
and when the King and his attendants entered the open and unguarded gates of the external barrier, the space
within presented a scene not easily reconciled with the cause of the assemblage. In one place cooks were
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLI 253
Page No 256
toiling to roast huge oxen, and fat sheep; in another, hogsheads of ale were set abroach, to be drained at the
freedom of all comers. Groups of every description were to be seen devouring the food and swallowing the
liquor thus abandoned to their discretion. The naked Saxon serf was drowning the sense of his halfyear's
hunger and thirst, in one day of gluttony and drunkennessthe more pampered burgess and guildbrother
was eating his morsel with gust, or curiously criticising the quantity of the malt and the skill of the brewer.
Some few of the poorer Norman gentry might also be seen, distinguished by their shaven chins and short
cloaks, and not less so by their keeping together, and looking with great scorn on the whole solemnity, even
while condescending to avail themselves of the good cheer which was so liberally supplied.
Mendicants were of course assembled by the score, together with strolling soldiers returned from Palestine,
(according to their own account at least,) pedlars were displaying their wares, travelling mechanics were
enquiring after employment, and wandering palmers, hedgepriests, Saxon minstrels, and Welsh bards, were
muttering prayers, and extracting mistuned dirges from their harps, crowds, and rotes.* One sent forth the
praises
* The crowth, or crowd, was a species of violin. The rote a * sort of guitar, or rather hurdygurdy, the strings
of which were * managed by a wheel, from which the instrument took its name.
of Athelstane in a doleful panegyric; another, in a Saxon genealogical poem, rehearsed the uncouth and harsh
names of his noble ancestry. Jesters and jugglers were not awanting, nor was the occasion of the assembly
supposed to render the exercise of their profession indecorous or improper. Indeed the ideas of the Saxons on
these occasions were as natural as they were rude. If sorrow was thirsty, there was drinkif hungry, there
was food if it sunk down upon and saddened the heart, here were the means supplied of mirth, or at least
of amusement. Nor did the assistants scorn to avail themselves of those means of consolation, although, every
now and then, as if suddenly recollecting the cause which had brought them together, the men groaned in
unison, while the females, of whom many were present, raised up their voices and shrieked for very woe.
Such was the scene in the castleyard at Coningsburgh when it was entered by Richard and his followers.
The seneschal or steward deigned not to take notice of the groups of inferior guests who were perpetually
entering and withdrawing, unless so far as was necessary to preserve order; nevertheless he was struck by the
good mien of the Monarch and Ivanhoe, more especially as he imagined the features of the latter were
familiar to him. Besides, the approach of two knights, for such their dress bespoke them, was a rare event at a
Saxon solemnity, and could not but be regarded as a sort of honour to the deceased and his family. And in his
sable dress, and holding in his hand his white wand of office, this important personage made way through the
miscellaneous assemblage of guests, thus conducting Richard and Ivanhoe to the entrance of the tower. Gurth
and Wamba speedily found acquaintances in the courtyard, nor presumed to intrude themselves any farther
until their presence should be required.
CHAPTER XLII
I find them winding of Marcello's corpse.
And there was such a solemn melody,
'Twixt doleful songs, tears, and sad elegies,
Such as old grandames, watching by the dead,
Are wont to outwear the night with.
Old Play.
The mode of entering the great tower of Coningsburgh Castle is very peculiar, and partakes of the rude
simplicity of the early times in which it was erected. A flight of steps, so deep and narrow as to be almost
precipitous, leads up to a low portal in the south side of the tower, by which the adventurous antiquary may
still, or at least could a few years since, gain access to a small stair within the thickness of the main wall of
the tower, which leads up to the third story of the building,the two lower being dungeons or vaults, which
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 254
Page No 257
neither receive air nor light, save by a square hole in the third story, with which they seem to have
communicated by a ladder. The access to the upper apartments in the tower which consist in all of four
stories, is given by stairs which are carried up through the external buttresses.
By this difficult and complicated entrance, the good King Richard, followed by his faithful Ivanhoe, was
ushered into the round apartment which occupies the whole of the third story from the ground. Wilfred, by
the difficulties of the ascent, gained time to muffle his face in his mantle, as it had been held expedient that he
should not present himself to his father until the King should give him the signal.
There were assembled in this apartment, around a large oaken table, about a dozen of the most distinguished
representatives of the Saxon families in the adjacent counties. They were all old, or, at least, elderly men; for
the younger race, to the great displeasure of the seniors, had, like Ivanhoe, broken down many of the barriers
which separated for half a century the Norman victors from the vanquished Saxons. The downcast and
sorrowful looks of these venerable men, their silence and their mournful posture, formed a strong contrast to
the levity of the revellers on the outside of the castle. Their grey locks and long full beards, together with
their antique tunics and loose black mantles, suited well with the singular and rude apartment in which they
were seated, and gave the appearance of a band of ancient worshippers of Woden, recalled to life to mourn
over the decay of their national glory.
Cedric, seated in equal rank among his countrymen, seemed yet, by common consent, to act as chief of the
assembly. Upon the entrance of Richard (only known to him as the valorous Knight of the Fetterlock) he
arose gravely, and gave him welcome by the ordinary salutation, Waes hael, raising at the same time a goblet
to his head. The King, no stranger to the customs of his English subjects, returned the greeting with the
appropriate words, Drinc hael, and partook of a cup which was handed to him by the sewer. The same
courtesy was offered to Ivanhoe, who pledged his father in silence, supplying the usual speech by an
inclination of his head, lest his voice should have been recognised.
When this introductory ceremony was performed, Cedric arose, and, extending his hand to Richard,
conducted him into a small and very rude chapel, which was excavated, as it were, out of one of the external
buttresses. As there was no opening, saving a little narrow loophole, the place would have been nearly quite
dark but for two flambeaux or torches, which showed, by a red and smoky light, the arched roof and naked
walls, the rude altar of stone, and the crucifix of the same material.
Before this altar was placed a bier, and on each side of this bier kneeled three priests, who told their beads,
and muttered their prayers, with the greatest signs of external devotion. For this service a splendid soulscat
was paid to the convent of Saint Edmund's by the mother of the deceased; and, that it might be fully deserved,
the whole brethren, saving the lame Sacristan, had transferred themselves to Coningsburgh, where, while six
of their number were constantly on guard in the performance of divine rites by the bier of Athelstane, the
others failed not to take their share of the refreshments and amusements which went on at the castle. In
maintaining this pious watch and ward, the good monks were particularly careful not to interrupt their hymns
for an instant, lest Zernebock, the ancient Saxon Apollyon, should lay his clutches on the departed
Athelstane. Now were they less careful to prevent any unhallowed layman from touching the pall, which,
having been that used at the funeral of Saint Edmund, was liable to be desecrated, if handled by the profane.
If, in truth, these attentions could be of any use to the deceased, he had some right to expect them at the hands
of the brethren of Saint Edmund's, since, besides a hundred mancuses of gold paid down as the soulransom,
the mother of Athelstane had announced her intention of endowing that foundation with the better part of the
lands of the deceased, in order to maintain perpetual prayers for his soul, and that of her departed husband.
Richard and Wilfred followed the Saxon Cedric into the apartment of death, where, as their guide pointed
with solemn air to the untimely bier of Athelstane, they followed his example in devoutly crossing
themselves, and muttering a brief prayer for the weal of the departed soul.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 255
Page No 258
This act of pious charity performed, Cedric again motioned them to follow him, gliding over the stone floor
with a noiseless tread; and, after ascending a few steps, opened with great caution the door of a small oratory,
which adjoined to the chapel. It was about eight feet square, hollowed, like the chapel itself, out of the
thickness of the wall; and the loophole, which enlightened it, being to the west, and widening considerably
as it sloped inward, a beam of the setting sun found its way into its dark recess, and showed a female of a
dignified mien, and whose countenance retained the marked remains of majestic beauty. Her long mourning
robes and her flowing wimple of black cypress, enhanced the whiteness of her skin, and the beauty of her
lightcoloured and flowing tresses, which time had neither thinned nor mingled with silver. Her countenance
expressed the deepest sorrow that is consistent with resignation. On the stone table before her stood a crucifix
of ivory, beside which was laid a missal, having its pages richly illuminated, and its boards adorned with
clasps of gold, and bosses of the same precious metal.
``Noble Edith,'' said Cedric, after having stood a moment silent, as if to give Richard and Wilfred time to look
upon the lady of the mansion, ``these are worthy strangers, come to take a part in thy sorrows. And this, in
especial, is the valiant Knight who fought so bravely for the deliverance of him for whom we this day mourn.'
``His bravery has my thanks,'' returned the lady; ``although it be the will of Heaven that it should be
displayed in vain. I thank, too, his courtesy, and that of his companion, which hath brought them hither to
behold the widow of Adeling, the mother of Athelstane, in her deep hour of sorrow and lamentation. To your
care, kind kinsman, I intrust them, satisfied that they will want no hospitality which these sad walls can yet
afford.''
The guests bowed deeply to the mourning parent, and withdrew from their hospitable guide.
Another winding stair conducted them to an apartment of the same size with that which they had first entered,
occupying indeed the story immediately above. From this room, ere yet the door was opened, proceeded a
low and melancholy strain of vocal music. When they entered, they found themselves in the presence of
about twenty matrons and maidens of distinguished Saxon lineage. Four maidens, Rowena leading the choir,
raised a hymn for the soul of the deceased, of which we have only been able to decipher two or three
stanzas:
Dust unto dust, To this all must; The tenant hath resign'd The faded form To waste and worm Corruption
claims her kind.
Through paths unknown Thy soul hath flown, To seek the realms of woe, Where fiery pain Shall purge the
stain Of actions done below.
In that sad place, By Mary's grace, Brief may thy dwelling be Till prayers and alms, And holy psalms, Shall
set the captive free.
While this dirge was sang, in a low and melancholy tone, by the female choristers, the others were divided
into two bands, of which one was engaged in bedecking, with such embroidery as their skill and taste could
compass, a large silken pall, destined to cover the bier of Athelstane, while the others busied themselves in
selecting, from baskets of flowers placed before them, garlands, which they intended for the same mournful
purpose. The behaviour of the maidens was decorous, if not marked with deep affliction; but now and then a
whisper or a smile called forth the rebuke of the severer matrons, and here and there might be seen a damsel
more interested in endeavouring to find out how her mourningrobe became her, than in the dismal ceremony
for which they were preparing. Neither was this propensity (if we must needs confess the truth) at all
diminished by the appearance of two strange knights, which occasioned some looking up, peeping, and
whispering. Rowena alone, too proud to be vain, paid her greeting to her deliverer with a graceful courtesy.
Her demeanour was serious, but not dejected; and it may be doubted whether thoughts of Ivanhoe, and of the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 256
Page No 259
uncertainty of his fate, did not claim as great a share in her gravity as the death of her kinsman.
To Cedric, however, who, as we have observed, was not remarkably clearsighted on such occasions, the
sorrow of his ward seemed so much deeper than any of the other maidens, that he deemed it proper to
whisper the explanation``She was the affianced bride of the noble Athelstane.''It may be doubted
whether this communication went a far way to increase Wilfred's disposition to sympathize with the
mourners of Coningsburgh.
Having thus formally introduced the guests to the different chambers in which the obsequies of Athelstane
were celebrated under different forms, Cedric conducted them into a small room, destined, as he informed
them, for the exclusive accomodation of honourable guests, whose more slight connexion with the deceased
might render them unwilling to join those who were immediately effected by the unhappy event. He assured
them of every accommodation, and was about to withdraw when the Black Knight took his hand.
``I crave to remind you, noble Thane,'' he said, that when we last parted, you promised, for the service I had
the fortune to render you, to grant me a boon.''
``It is granted ere named, noble Knight,'' said Cedric; ``yet, at this sad moment''
``Of that also,'' said the King, ``I have bethought mebut my time is briefneither does it seem to me
unfit, that, when closing the grave on the noble Athelstane, we should deposit therein certain prejudices and
hasty opinions.''
``Sir Knight of the Fetterlock,'' said Cedric, colouring, and interrupting the King in his turn, ``I trust your
boon regards yourself and no other; for in that which concerns the honour of my house, it is scarce fitting that
a stranger should mingle.''
``Nor do I wish to mingle,'' said the King, mildly, ``unless in so far as you will admit me to have an interest.
As yet you have known me but as the Black Knight of the FetterlockKnow me now as Richard
Plantagenet.''
``Richard of Anjou!'' exclaimed Cedric, stepping backward with the utmost astonishment.
``No, noble CedricRichard of England! whose deepest interestwhose deepest wish, is to see her
sons united with each other.And, how now, worthy Thane! hast thou no knee for thy prince?''
``To Norman blood,'' said Cedric, ``it hath never bended.''
``Reserve thine homage then,'' said the Monarch, ``until I shall prove my right to it by my equal protection of
Normans and English.''
``Prince,'' answered Cedric, ``I have ever done justice to thy bravery and thy worthNor am I ignorant of
thy claim to the crown through thy descent from Matilda, niece to Edgar Atheling, and daughter to Malcolm
of Scotland. But Matilda, though of the royal Saxon blood, was not the heir to the monarchy.''
``I will not dispute my title with thee, noble Thane,'' said Richard, calmly; ``but I will bid thee look around
thee, and see where thou wilt find another to be put into the scale against it.''
``And hast thou wandered hither, Prince, to tell me so?'' said Cedric``To upbraid me with the ruin of my
race, ere the grave has closed o'er the last scion of Saxon royalty?''His countenance darkened as he
spoke.``It was boldlyit was rashly done!''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 257
Page No 260
``Not so, by the holy rood!'' replied the King; ``it was done in the frank confidence which one brave man may
repose in another, without a shadow of danger.''
``Thou sayest well, Sir Kingfor King I own thou art, and wilt be, despite of my feeble opposition. I
dare not take the only mode to prevent it, though thou hast placed the strong temptation within my reach!''
``And now to my boon,'' said the King, ``which I ask not with one jot the loss confidence, that thou hast
refused to acknowledge my lawful sovereignty. I require of thee, as a man of thy word, on pain of being held
faithless, mansworn, and nidering,*
* Infamous.
to forgive and receive to thy paternal affection the good knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe. In this reconciliation
thou wilt own I have an interest the happiness of my friend, and the quelling of dissension among my
faithful people.''
``And this is Wilfred!'' said Cedric, pointing to his son.
``My father!my father!'' said Ivanhoe, prostrating himself at Cedric's feet, ``grant me thy forgiveness!''
``Thou hast it, my son,'' said Cedric, raising him up. ``The son of Hereward knows how to keep his word,
even when it has been passed to a Norman. But let me see thee use the dress and costume of thy English
ancestryno short cloaks, no gay bonnets, no fantastic plumage in my decent household. He that would be
the son of Cedric, must show himself of English ancestry.Thou art about to speak,'' he added, sternly,
``and I guess the topic. The Lady Rowena must complete two years' mourning, as for a betrothed
husbandall our Saxon ancestors would disown us were we to treat of a new union for her ere the grave of
him she should have wedded him, so much the most worthy of her hand by birth and ancestryis yet
closed. The ghost of Athelstane himself would burst his bloody cerements and stand before us to forbid such
dishonour to his memory.''
It seemed as if Cedric's words had raised a spectre; for, scarce had he uttered them ere the door flew open,
and Athelstane, arrayed in the garments of the grave, stood before them, pale, haggard, and like something
arisen from the dead! *
* The resuscitation of Athelstane has been much criticised, * as too violent a breach of probability, even for a
work of such * fantastic character. It was a tourdeforce, to which the author * was compelled to have
recourse, by the vehement entreaties of his * friend and printer, who was inconsolable on the Saxon being *
conveyed to the tomb.
The effect of this apparition on the persons present was utterly appalling. Cedric started back as far as the
wall of the apartment would permit, and, leaning against it as one unable to support himself, gazed on the
figure of his friend with eyes that seemed fixed, and a mouth which he appeared incapable of shutting.
Ivanhoe crossed himself, repeating prayers in Saxon, Latin, or NormanFrench, as they occurred to his
memory, while Richard alternately said, Benedicite, and swore, Mort de ma vie!
In the meantime, a horrible noise was heard below stairs, some crying, ``Secure the treacherous
monks!''others, ``Down with them into the dungeon!'' others, ``Pitch them from the highest
battlements!''
``In the name of God!'' said Cedric, addressing what seemed the spectre of his departed friend, ``if thou art
mortal, speak!if a departed spirit, say for what cause thou dost revisit us, or if I can do aught that can set
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 258
Page No 261
thy spirit at repose.Living or dead, noble Athelstane, speak to Cedric!''
``I will,'' said the spectre, very composedly, ``when I have collected breath, and when you give me
timeAlive, saidst thou?I am as much alive as he can be who has fed on bread and water for three
days, which seem three agesYes, bread and water, Father Cedric! By Heaven, and all saints in it, better
food hath not passed my weasand for three livelong days, and by God's providence it is that I am now here to
tell it.''
``Why, noble Athelstane,'' said the Black Knight, ``I myself saw you struck down by the fierce Templar
towards the end of the storm at Torquilstone, and as I thought, and Wamba reported, your skull was cloven
through the teeth.''
``You thought amiss, Sir Knight,'' said Athelstane, ``and Wamba lied. My teeth are in good order, and that
my supper shall presently findNo thanks to the Templar though, whose sword turned in his hand, so that
the blade struck me flatlings, being averted by the handle of the good mace with which I warded the blow;
had my steelcap been on, I had not valued it a rush, and had dealt him such a counterbuff as would have
spoilt his retreat. But as it was, down I went, stunned, indeed, but unwounded. Others, of both sides, were
beaten down and slaughtered above me, so that I never recovered my senses until I found myself in a coffin
(an open one, by good luck)placed before the altar of the church of Saint Edmund's. I sneezed
repeatedlygroanedawakened and would have arisen, when the Sacristan and Abbot, full of terror,
came running at the noise, surprised, doubtless, and no way pleased to find the man alive, whose heirs they
had proposed themselves to be. I asked for winethey gave me some, but it must have been highly
medicated, for I slept yet more deeply than before, and wakened not for many hours. I found my arms
swathed downmy feet tied so fast that mine ankles ache at the very remembrance the place was
utterly darkthe oubliette, as I suppose, of their accursed convent, and from the close, stifled, damp smell,
I conceive it is also used for a place of sepulture. I had strange thoughts of what had befallen me, when the
door of my dungeon creaked, and two villain monks entered. They would have persuaded me I was in
purgatory, but I knew too well the pursy shortbreathed voice of the Father Abbot.Saint Jeremy! how
different from that tone with which he used to ask me for another slice of the haunch!the dog has feasted
with me from Christmas to Twelfthnight.''
``Have patience, noble Athelstane,'' said the King, ``take breathtell your story at leisure beshrew me
but such a tale is as well worth listening to as a romance.''
``Ay but, by the rood of Bromeholm, there was no romance in the matter!'' said Athelstane.``A barley
loaf and a pitcher of waterthat they gave me, the niggardly traitors, whom my father, and I myself, had
enriched, when their best resources were the flitches of bacon and measures of corn, out of which they
wheedled poor serfs and bondsmen, in exchange for their prayersthe nest of foul ungrateful
vipersbarley bread and ditch water to, such a patron as I had been! I will smoke them out of their nest,
though I be excommunicated!''
``But, in the name of Our Lady, noble Athelstane,'' said Cedric, grasping the hand of his friend, ``how didst
thou escape this imminent danger did their hearts relent?''
``Did their hearts relent!'' echoed Athelstane. ``Do rocks melt with the sun? I should have been there still,
had not some stir in the Convent, which I find was their procession hitherward to eat my funeral feast, when
they well knew how and where I had been buried alive, summoned the swarm out of their hive. I heard them
droning out their deathpsalms, little judging they were sung in respect for my soul by those who were thus
famishing my body. They went, however, and I waited long for foodno wonderthe gouty Sacristan
was even too busy with his own provender to mind mine. At length down he came, with an unstable step and
a strong flavour of wine and spices about his person. Good cheer had opened his heart, for he left me a nook
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 259
Page No 262
of pasty and a flask of wine, instead of my former fare. I ate, drank, and was invigorated; when, to add to my
good luck, the Sacristan, too totty to discharge his duty of turnkey fitly, locked the door beside the staple, so
that it fell ajar. The light, the food, the wine, set my invention to work. The staple to which my chains were
fixed, was more rusted than I or the villain Abbot had supposed. Even iron could not remain without
consuming in the damps of that infernal dungeon.''
``Take breath, noble Athelstane,' said Richard, ``and partake of some refreshment, ere you proceed with a tale
so dreadful.''
``Partake!'' quoth Athelstane; ``I have been partaking five times todayand yet a morsel of that savoury
ham were not altogether foreign to the matter; and I pray you, fair sir, to do me reason in a cup of wine.''
The guests, though still agape with astonishment, pledged their resuscitated landlord, who thus proceeded in
his story:He had indeed now many more auditors than those to whom it was commenced, for Edith,
having given certain necessary orders for arranging matters within the Castle, had followed the deadalive up
to the stranger's apartment attended by as many of the guests, male and female, as could squeeze into the
small room, while others, crowding the staircase, caught up an erroneous edition of the story, and transmitted
it still more inaccurately to those beneath, who again sent it forth to the vulgar without, in a fashion totally
irreconcilable to the real fact. Athelstane, however, went on as follows, with the history of his escape:
``Finding myself freed from the staple, I dragged myself up stairs as well as a man loaded with shackles, and
emaciated with fasting, might; and after much groping about, I was at length directed, by the sound of a jolly
roundelay, to the apartment where the worthy Sacristan, an it so please ye, was holding a devil's mass with a
huge beetlebrowed, broadshouldered brother of the greyfrock and cowl, who looked much more like a
thief than a clergyman. I burst in upon them, and the fashion of my graveclothes, as well as the clanking of
my chains, made me more resemble an inhabitant of the other world than of this. Both stood aghast; but when
I knocked down the Sacristan with my fist, the other fellow, his potcompanion, fetched a blow at me with a
huge quarterstaff.''
``This must be our Friar Tuck, for a count's ransom,'' said Richard, looking at Ivanhoe.
``He may be the devil, an he will,'' said Athelstane. ``Fortunately be missed the aim; and on my approaching
to grapple with him, took to his heels and ran for it. I failed not to set my own heels at liberty by means of the
fetterkey, which hung amongst others at the sexton's belt; and I had thoughts of beating out the knaves
brains with the bunch of keys, but gratitude for the nook of pasty and the flask of wine which the rascal had
imparted to my captivity, came over my heart; so, with a brace of hearty kicks, I left him on the floor,
pouched some baked meat, and a leathern bottle of wine, with which the two venerable brethren had been
regaling, went to the stable, and found in a private stall mine own best palfrey, which, doubtless, had been set
apart for the holy Father Abbot's particular use. Hither I came with all the speed the beast could
compassman and mother's son flying before me wherever I came, taking me for a spectre, the more
especially as, to prevent my being recognised, I drew the corpsehood over my face. I had not gained
admittance into my own castle, had I not been supposed to be the attendant of a juggler who is making the
people in the castleyard very merry, considering they are assembled to celebrate their lord's funeralI say
the sewer thought I was dressed to bear a part in the tregetour's mummery, and so I got admission, and did
but disclose myself to my mother, and eat a hasty morsel, ere I came in quest of you, my noble friend.''
``And you have found me,'' said Cedric, ``ready to resume our brave projects of honour and liberty. I tell thee,
never will dawn a morrow so auspicious as the next, for the deliverance of the noble Saxon race.''
``Talk not to me of delivering any one,'' said Athelstane; ``it is well I am delivered myself. I am more intent
on punishing that villain Abbot. He shall hang on the top of this Castle of Coningsburgh, in his cope and
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 260
Page No 263
stole; and if the stairs be too strait to admit his fat carcass, I will have him craned up from without.''
``But, my son,'' said Edith, ``consider his sacred office.''
``Consider my three days' fast,'' replied Athelstane; ``I will have their blood every one of them.
FrontdeBoeuf was burnt alive for a less matter, for he kept a good table for his prisoners, only put too
much garlic in his last dish of pottage. But these hypocritical, ungrateful slaves, so often the selfinvited
flatterers at my board, who gave me neither pottage nor garlic, more or less, they die, by the soul of Hengist!''
``But the Pope, my noble friend,''said Cedric
``But the devil, my noble friend,''answered Athelstane; ``they die, and no more of them. Were they the
best monks upon earth, the world would go on without them.''
``For shame, noble Athelstane,'' said Cedric; ``forget such wretches in the career of glory which lies open
before thee. Tell this Norman prince, Richard of Anjou, that, lionhearted as he is, he shall not hold
undisputed the throne of Alfred, while a male descendant of the Holy Confessor lives to dispute it.''
``How!'' said Athelstane, ``is this the noble King Richard?''
``It is Richard Plantagenet himself,'' said Cedric; ``yet I need not remind thee that, coming hither a guest of
freewill, he may neither be injured nor detained prisonerthou well knowest thy duty to him as his host.''
``Ay, by my faith!'' said Athelstane; ``and my duty as a subject besides, for I here tender him my allegiance,
heart and hand.''
``My son,'' said Edith, ``think on thy royal rights!''
``Think on the freedom of England, degenerate Prince!'' said Cedric.
``Mother and friend,'' said Athelstane, ``a truce to your upbraidingsbread and water and a dungeon are
marvellous mortifiers of ambition, and I rise from the tomb a wiser man than I descended into it. One half of
those vain follies were puffed into mine ear by that perfidious Abbot Wolfram, and you may now judge if he
is a counsellor to be trusted. Since these plots were set in agitation, I have had nothing but hurried journeys,
indigestions, blows and bruises, imprisonments and starvation; besides that they can only end in the murder
of some thousands of quiet folk. I tell you, I will be king in my own domains, and nowhere else; and my first
act of dominion shall be to hang the Abbot.''
``And my ward Rowena,'' said Cedric``I trust you intend not to desert her?''
``Father Cedric,'' said Athelstane, ``be reasonable. The Lady Rowena cares not for meshe loves the little
finger of my kinsman Wilfred's glove better than my whole person. There she stands to avouch itNay,
blush not, kinswoman, there is no shame in loving a courtly knight better than a country franklinand do
not laugh neither, Rowena, for graveclothes and a thin visage are, God knows, no matter of
merrimentNay, an thou wilt needs laugh, I will find thee a better jestGive me thy hand, or rather lend
it me, for I but ask it in the way of friendship.Here, cousin Wilfred of Ivanhoe, in thy favour I renounce
and abjure Hey! by Saint Dunstan, our cousin Wilfred hath vanished!Yet, unless my eyes are
still dazzled with the fasting I have undergone, I saw him stand there but even now.''
All now looked around and enquired for Ivanhoe, but he had vanished. It was at length discovered that a Jew
had been to seek him; and that, after very brief conference, he had called for Gurth and his armour, and had
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLII 261
Page No 264
left the castle.
``Fair cousin,'' said Athelstane to Rowena, ``could I think that this sudden disappearance of Ivanhoe was
occasioned by other than the weightiest reason, I would myself resume''
But he had no sooner let go her hand, on first observing that Ivanhoe had disappeared, than Rowena, who had
found her situation extremely embarrassing, had taken the first opportunity to escape from the apartment.
``Certainly,'' quoth Athelstane, ``women are the least to be trusted of all animals, monks and abbots excepted.
I am an infidel, if I expected not thanks from her, and perhaps a kiss to bootThese cursed graveclothes
have surely a spell on them, every one flies from me.To you I turn, noble King Richard, with the vows of
allegiance, which, as a liegesubject''
But King Richard was gone also, and no one knew whither. At length it was learned that be had hastened to
the courtyard, summoned to his presence the Jew who had spoken with Ivanhoe, and after a moment's
speech with him, had called vehemently to horse, thrown himself upon a steed, compelled the Jew to mount
another, and set off at a rate, which, according to Wamba, rendered the old Jew's neck not worth a penny's
purchase.
``By my halidome!'' said Athelstane, ``it is certain that Zernebock hath possessed himself of my castle in my
absence. I return in my graveclothes, a pledge restored from the very sepulchre, and every one I speak to
vanishes as soon as they hear my voice!But it skills not talking of it. Come, my friendssuch of you as
are left, follow me to the banquethall, lest any more of us disappear it is, I trust, as yet tolerably
furnished, as becomes the obsequies of an ancient Saxon noble; and should we tarry any longer, who knows
but the devil may fly off with the supper?''
CHAPTER XLIII
Be Mowbray's sins so heavy in his bosom,
That they may break his foaming courser's back,
And throw the rider headlong in the lists,
A caitiff recreant!
Richard II.
Our scene now returns to the exterior of the Castle, or Preceptory, of Templestowe, about the hour when the
bloody die was to be cast for the life or death of Rebecca. It was a scene of bustle and life, as if the whole
vicinity had poured forth its inhabitants to a village wake, or rural feast. But the earnest desire to look on
blood and death, is not peculiar to those dark ages; though in the gladiatorial exercise of single combat and
general tourney, they were habituated to the bloody spectacle of brave men failing by each other's hands.
Even in our own days, when morals are better understood, an execution, a bruising match, a riot, or a meeting
of radical reformers, collects, at considerable hazard to themselves, immense crowds of spectators, otherwise
little interested, except to see how matters are to be conducted, or whether the heroes of the day are, in the
heroic language of insurgent tailors, flints or dunghills.
The eyes, therefore, of a very considerable multitude, were bent on the gate of the Preceptory of
Templestowe, with the purpose of witnessing the procession; while still greater numbers had already
surrounded the tiltyard belonging to that establishment. This enclosure was formed on a piece of level ground
adjoining to the Preceptory, which had been levelled with care, for the exercise of military and chivalrous
sports. It occupied the brow of a soft and gentle eminence, was carefully palisaded around, and, as the
Templars willingly invited spectators to be witnesses of their skill in feats of chivalry, was amply supplied
with galleries and benches for their use.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 262
Page No 265
On the present occasion, a throne was erected for the Grand Master at the east end, surrounded with seats of
distinction for the Preceptors and Knights of the Order. Over these floated the sacred standard, called Le
Beauseant, which was the ensign, as its name was the battlecry, of the Templars.
At the opposite end of the lists was a pile of faggots, so arranged around a stake, deeply fixed in the ground,
as to leave a space for the victim whom they were destined to consume, to enter within the fatal circle, in
order to be chained to the stake by the fetters which hung ready for that purpose. Beside this deadly apparatus
stood four black slaves, whose colour and African features, then so little known in England, appalled the
multitude, who gazed on them as on demons employed about their own diabolical exercises. These men
stirred not, excepting now and then, under the direction of one who seemed their chief, to shift and replace
the ready fuel. They looked not on the multitude. In fact, they seemed insensible of their presence, and of
every thing save the discharge of their own horrible duty. And when, in speech with each other, they
expanded their blubber lips, and showed their white fangs, as if they grinned at the thoughts of the expected
tragedy, the startled commons could scarcely help believing that they were actually the familiar spirits with
whom the witch had communed, and who, her time being out, stood ready to assist in her dreadful
punishment. They whispered to each other, and communicated all the feats which Satan had performed
during that busy and unhappy period, not failing, of course, to give the devil rather more than his due.
``Have you not heard, Father Dennet,'' quoth one boor to another advanced in years, ``that the devil has
carried away bodily the great Saxon Thane, Athelstane of Coningsburgh?''
``Ay, but he brought him back though, by the blessing of God and Saint Dunstan.''
``How's that?'' said a brisk young fellow, dressed in a green cassock embroidered with gold, and having at his
heels a stout lad bearing a harp upon his back, which betrayed his vocation. The Minstrel seemed of no vulgar
rank; for, besides the splendour of his gaily braidered doublet, he wore around his neck a silver chain, by
which hung the wrest, or key, with which he tuned his harp. On his right arm was a silver plate, which,
instead of bearing, as usual, the cognizance or badge of the baron to whose family he belonged, had barely
the word =Sherwood= engraved upon it.``How mean you by that?'' said the gay Minstrel, mingling in the
conversation of the peasants; ``I came to seek one subject for my rhyme, and, by'r Lady, I were glad to find
two.''
``It is well avouched,'' said the elder peasant, ``that after Athelstane of Coningsburgh had been dead four
weeks''
``That is impossible,'' said the Minstrel; ``I saw him in life at the Passage of Arms at AshbydelaZouche.''
``Dead, however, he was, or else translated,'' said the younger peasant; ``for I heard the Monks of Saint
Edmund's singing the death's hymn for him; and, moreover, there was a rich deathmeal and dole at the
Castle of Coningsburgh, as right was; and thither had I gone, but for Mabel Parkins, who''
``Ay, dead was Athelstane,'' said the old man, shaking his head, ``and the more pity it was, for the old Saxon
blood''
``But, your story, my mastersyour story,'' said the Minstrel, somewhat impatiently.
``Ay, ayconstrue us the story,'' said a burly Friar, who stood beside them, leaning on a pole that exhibited
an appearance between a pilgrim's staff and a quarterstaff, and probably acted as either when occasion
served,``Your story,'' said the stalwart churchman; ``burn not daylight about itwe have short time to
spare.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 263
Page No 266
``An please your reverence,'' said Dennet, ``a drunken priest came to visit the Sacristan at Saint
Edmund's''
``It does not please my reverence,'' answered the churchman, ``that there should be such an animal as a
drunken priest, or, if there were, that a layman should so speak him. Be mannerly, my friend, and conclude
the holy man only wrapt in meditation, which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady, as if the stomach were
filled with new wineI have felt it myself.''
``Well, then,'' answered Father Dennet, ``a holy brother came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund'sa
sort of hedgepriest is the visitor, and kills half the deer that are stolen in the forest, who loves the tinkling of
a pintpot better than the sacringbell, and deems a flitch of bacon worth ten of his breviary; for the rest, a
good fellow and a merry, who will flourish a quarterstaff, draw a bow, and dance a Cheshire round, with
e'er a man in Yorkshire.''
``That last part of thy speech, Dennet,'' said the Minstrel, ``has saved thee a rib or twain.''
``Tush, man, I fear him not,'' said Dennet; ``I am somewhat old and stiff, but when I fought for the bell and
ram at Doncaster''
``"But the storythe story, my friend,'' again said the Minstrel.
``Why, the tale is but thisAthelstane of Coningsburgh was buried at Saint Edmund's.''
``That's a lie, and a loud one,'' said the Friar, ``for I saw him borne to his own Castle of Coningsburgh.''
``Nay, then, e'en tell the story yourself, my masters,'' said Dennet, turning sulky at these repeated
contradictions; and it was with some difficulty that the boor could be prevailed on, by the request of his
comrade and the Minstrel, to renew his tale. ``These two sober friars,'' said he at length, ``since this
reverend man will needs have them such, had continued drinking good ale, and wine, and what not, for the
best part for a summer's day, when they were aroused by a deep groan, and a clanking of chains, and the
figure of the deceased Athelstane entered the apartment, saying, `Ye evil shepherds!' ''
``It is false,'' said the Friar, hastily, ``he never spoke a word.''
``So ho! Friar Tuck,'' said the Minstrel, drawing him apart from the rustics; ``we have started a new hare, I
find.''
``I tell thee, AllanaDale,'' said the Hermit, ``I saw Athelstane of Coningsburgh as much as bodily eyes ever
saw a living man. He had his shroud on, and all about him smelt of the sepulchre A butt of sack will not
wash it out of my memory.''
``Pshaw!'' answered the Minstrel; ``thou dost but jest with me!''
``Never believe me,'' said the Friar, ``an I fetched not a knock at him with my quarterstaff that would have
felled an ox, and it glided through his body as it might through a pillar of smoke!''
``By Saint Hubert,'' said the Minstrel, ``but it is a wondrous tale, and fit to be put in metre to the ancient tune,
`Sorrow came to the old Friar.' ''
``Laugh, if ye list,'' said Friar Tuck; ``but an ye catch me singing on such a theme, may the next ghost or devil
carry me off with him headlong! No, noI instantly formed the purpose of assisting at some good work,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 264
Page No 267
such as the burning of a witch, a judicial combat, or the like matter of godly service, and therefore am I here.''
As they thus conversed, the heavy bell of the church of Saint Michael of Templestowe, a venerable building,
situated in a hamlet at some distance from the Preceptory, broke short their argument. One by one the sullen
sounds fell successively on the ear, leaving but sufficient space for each to die away in distant echo, ere the
air was again filled by repetition of the iron knell. These sounds, the signal of the approaching ceremony,
chilled with awe the hearts of the assembled multitude, whose eyes were now turned to the Preceptory,
expecting the approach of the Grand Master, the champion, and the criminal.
At length the drawbridge fell, the gates opened, and a knight, bearing the great standard of the Order, sallied
from the castle, preceded by six trumpets, and followed by the Knights Preceptors, two and two, the Grand
Master coming last, mounted on a stately horse, whose furniture was of the simplest kind. Behind him came
Brian de BoisGuilbert, armed capapie in bright armour, but without his lance, shield, and sword, which
were borne by his two esquires behind him. His face, though partly hidden by a long plume which floated
down from his barrelcap, bore a strong and mingled expression of passion, in which pride seemed to
contend with irresolution. He looked ghastly pale, as if he had not slept for several nights, yet reined his
pawing warhorse with the habitual ease and grace proper to the best lance of the Order of the Temple. His
general appearance was grand and commanding; but, looking at him with attention, men read that in his dark
features, from which they willingly withdrew their eyes.
On either side rode Conrade of MontFitchet, and Albert de Malvoisin, who acted as godfathers to the
champion. They were in their robes of peace, the white dress of the Order. Behind them followed other
Companions of the Temple, with a long train of esquires and pages clad in black, aspirants to the honour of
being one day Knights of the Order. After these neophytes came a guard of warders on foot, in the same sable
livery, amidst whose partisans might be seen the pale form of the accused, moving with a slow but
undismayed step towards the scene of her fate. She was stript of all her ornaments, lest perchance there
should be among them some of those amulets which Satan was supposed to bestow upon his victims, to
deprive them of the power of confession even when under the torture. A coarse white dress, of the simplest
form, had been substituted for her Oriental garments; yet there was such an exquisite mixture of courage and
resignation in her look, that even in this garb, and with no other ornament than her long black tresses, each
eye wept that looked upon her, and the most hardened bigot regretted the fate that had converted a creature so
goodly into a vessel of wrath, and a waged slave of the devil.
A crowd of inferior personages belonging to the Preceptory followed the victim, all moving with the utmost
order, with arms folded, and looks bent upon the ground.
This slow procession moved up the gentle eminence, on the summit of which was the tiltyard, and, entering
the lists, marched once around them from right to left, and when they had completed the circle, made a halt.
There was then a momentary bustle, while the Grand Master and all his attendants, excepting the champion
and his godfathers, dismounted from their horses, which were immediately removed out of the lists by the
esquires, who were in attendance for that purpose.
The unfortunate Rebecca was conducted to the black chair placed near the pile. On her first glance at the
terrible spot where preparations were making for a death alike dismaying to the mind and painful to the body,
she was observed to shudder and shut her eyes, praying internally doubtless, for her lips moved though no
speech was heard. In the space of a minute she opened her eyes, looked fixedly on the pile as if to familiarize
her mind with the object, and then slowly and naturally turned away her head.
Meanwhile, the Grand Master had assumed his seat; and when the chivalry of his order was placed around
and behind him, each in his due rank, a loud and long flourish of the trumpets announced that the Court were
seated for judgment. Malvoisin, then, acting as godfather of the champion, stepped forward, and laid the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 265
Page No 268
glove of the Jewess, which was the pledge of battle, at the feet of the Grand Master.
``Valorous Lord, and reverend Father,'' said he, here standeth the good Knight, Brian de BoisGuilbert,
Knight Preceptor of the Order of the Temple, who, by accepting the pledge of battle which I now lay at your
reverence's feet, hath become bound to do his devoir in combat this day, to maintain that this Jewish maiden,
by name Rebecca, hath justly deserved the doom passed upon her in a Chapter of this most Holy Order of the
Temple of Zion, condemning her to die as a sorceress; here, I say, he standeth, such battle to do, knightly
and honourable, if such be your noble and sanctified pleasure.''
``Hath he made oath,'' said the Grand Master, ``that his quarrel is just and honourable? Bring forward the
Crucifix and the Te igitur.''
``Sir, and most reverend father,'' answered Malvoisin, readily, ``our brother here present hath already sworn
to the truth of his accusation in the hand of the good Knight Conrade de MontFitchet; and otherwise he
ought not to be sworn, seeing that his adversary is an unbeliever, and may take no oath.''
This explanation was satisfactory, to Albert's great joy; for the wily knight had foreseen the great difficulty,
or rather impossibility, of prevailing upon Brian de BoisGuilbert to take such an oath before the assembly,
and had invented this excuse to escape the necessity of his doing so.
The Grand Master, having allowed the apology of Albert Malvoisin, commanded the herald to stand forth and
do his devoir. The trumpets then again flourished, and a herald, stepping forward, proclaimed
aloud,``Oyez, oyez, oyez.Here standeth the good Knight, Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert, ready to do
battle with any knight of free blood, who will sustain the quarrel allowed and allotted to the Jewess Rebecca,
to try by champion, in respect of lawful essoine of her own body; and to such champion the reverend and
valorous Grand Master here present allows a fair field, and equal partition of sun and wind, and whatever else
appertains to a fair combat.'' The trumpets again sounded, and there was a dead pause of many minutes.
``No champion appears for the appellant,'' said the Grand Master. ``Go, herald, and ask her whether she
expects any one to do battle for her in this her cause.'' The herald went to the chair in which Rebecca was
seated, and BoisGuilbert suddenly turning his horse's head toward that end of the lists, in spite of hints on
either side from Malvoisin and MontFitchet, was by the side of Rebecca's chair as soon as the herald.
``Is this regular, and according to the law of combat?'' said Malvoisin, looking to the Grand Master.
``Albert de Malvoisin, it is,'' answered Beaumanoir; ``for in this appeal to the judgment of God, we may not
prohibit parties from having that communication with each other, which may best tend to bring forth the truth
of the quarrel.'' In the meantime, the herald spoke to Rebecca in these terms:``Damsel, the Honourable
and Reverend the Grand Master demands of thee, if thou art prepared with a champion to do battle this day in
thy behalf, or if thou dost yield thee as one justly condemned to a deserved doom?''
``Say to the Grand Master,'' replied Rebecca, ``that I maintain my innocence, and do not yield me as justly
condemned, lest I become guilty of mine own blood. Say to him, that I challenge such delay as his forms will
permit, to see if God, whose opportunity is in man's extremity, will raise me up a deliverer; and when such
uttermost space is passed, may His holy will be done!'' The herald retired to carry this answer to the Grand
Master.
``God forbid,'' said Lucas Beaumanoir, ``that Jew or Pagan should impeach us of injustice! Until the
shadows be cast from the west to the eastward, will we wait to see if a champion shall appear for this
unfortunate woman. When the day is so far passed, let her prepare for death.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 266
Page No 269
The herald communicated the words of the Grand Master to Rebecca, who bowed her head submissively,
folded her arms, and, looking up towards heaven, seemed to expect that aid from above which she could
scarce promise herself from man. During this awful pause, the voice of BoisGuilbert broke upon her
earit was but a whisper, yet it startled her more than the summons of the herald had appeared to do.
``Rebecca,'' said the Templar, ``dost thou hear me?''
``I have no portion in thee, cruel, hardhearted man,'' said the unfortunate maiden.
``Ay, but dost thou understand my words?'' said the Templar; ``for the sound of my voice is frightful in mine
own ears. I scarce know on what ground we stand, or for what purpose they have brought us hither.This
listed spacethat chair these faggotsI know their purpose, and yet it appears to me like something
unrealthe fearful picture of a vision, which appals my sense with hideous fantasies, but convinces not my
reason.''
``My mind and senses keep touch and time,'' answered Rebecca, ``and tell me alike that these faggots are
destined to consume my earthly body, and open a painful but a brief passage to a better world.'' ``Dreams,
Rebecca,dreams,'' answered the Templar; ``idle visions, rejected by the wisdom of your own wiser
Sadducees. Hear me, Rebecca,'' he said, proceeding with animation; ``a better chance hast thou for life and
liberty than yonder knaves and dotard dream of. Mount thee behind me on my steedon Zamor, the gallant
horse that never failed his rider. I won him in single fight from the Soldan of Trebizondmount, I say,
behind me in one short hour is pursuit and enquiry far behind a new world of pleasure opens to
theeto me a new career of fame. Let them speak the doom which I despise, and erase the name of
BoisGuilbert from their list of monastic slaves! I will wash out with blood whatever blot they may dare to
cast on my scutcheon.''
``Tempter,'' said Rebecca, ``begone!Not in this last extremity canst thou move me one hair'sbreadth
from my resting placesurrounded as I am by foes, I hold thee as my worst and most deadly
enemyavoid thee, in the name of God!''
Albert Malvoisin, alarmed and impatient at the duration of their conference, now advanced to interrupt it.
``Hath the maiden acknowledged her guilt?'' he demanded of BoisGuilbert; ``or is she resolute in her
denial?''
``She is indeed resolute,'' said BoisGuilbert.
``Then,'' said Malvoisin, ``must thou, noble brother, resume thy place to attend the issueThe shades are
changing on the circle of the dialCome, brave BoisGuilbertcome, thou hope of our holy Order, and
soon to be its head.''
As he spoke in this soothing tone, he laid his hand on the knight's bridle, as if to lead him back to his station.
``False villain! what meanest thou by thy hand on my rein?'' said Sir Brian, angrily. And shaking off his
companion's grasp, he rode back to the upper end of the lists.
``There is yet spirit in him,'' said Malvoisin apart to MontFitchet, ``were it well directedbut, like the
Greek fire, it burns whatever approaches it.''
The Judges had now been two hours in the lists, awaiting in vain the appearance of a champion.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 267
Page No 270
``And reason good,'' said Friar Tuck, ``seeing she is a Jewessand yet, by mine Order, it is hard that so
young and beautiful a creature should perish without one blow being struck in her behalf! Were she ten times
a witch, provided she were but the least bit of a Christian, my quarterstaff should ring noon on the steel cap
of yonder fierce Templar, ere he carried the matter off thus.''
It was, however, the general belief that no one could or would appear for a Jewess, accused of sorcery; and
the knights, instigated by Malvoisin, whispered to each other, that it was time to declare the pledge of
Rebecca forfeited. At this instant a knight, urging his horse to speed, appeared on the plain advancing
towards the lists. A hundred voices exclaimed, ``A champion! a champion!'' And despite the prepossessions
and prejudices of the multitude, they shouted unanimously as the knight rode into the tiltyard, The second
glance, however, served to destroy the hope that his timely arrival had excited. His horse, urged for many
miles to its utmost speed, appeared to reel from fatigue, and the rider, however undauntedly he presented
himself in the lists, either from weakness, weariness, or both, seemed scarce able to support himself in the
saddle.
To the summons of the herald, who demanded his rank, his name, and purpose, the stranger knight answered
readily and boldly, ``I am a good knight and noble, come hither to sustain with lance and sword the just and
lawful quarrel of this damsel, Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of York; to uphold the doom pronounced against
her to be false and truthless, and to defy Sir Brian de BoisGuilbert, as a traitor, murderer, and liar; as I will
prove in this field with my body against his, by the aid of God, of Our Lady, and of Monseigneur Saint
George, the good knight.''
``The stranger must first show,'' said Malvoisin, ``that he is good knight, and of honourable lineage. The
Temple sendeth not forth her champions against nameless men.''
``My name,'' said the Knight, raising his helmet, ``is better known, my lineage more pure, Malvoisin, than
thine own. I am Wilfred of Ivanhoe.''
``I will not fight with thee at present,'' said the Templar, in a changed and hollow voice. ``Get thy wounds
healed, purvey thee a better horse, and it may be I will hold it worth my while to scourge out of thee this
boyish spirit of bravade.''
``Ha! proud Templar,'' said Ivanhoe, ``hast thou forgotten that twice didst thou fall before this lance?
Remember the lists at Acreremember the Passage of Arms at Ashbyremember thy proud vaunt in the
halls of Rotherwood, and the gage of your gold chain against my reliquary, that thou wouldst do battle with
Wilfred of Ivanhoe, and recover the honour thou hadst lost! By that reliquary and the holy relic it contains, I
will proclaim thee, Templar, a coward in every court in Europein every Preceptory of thine
Orderunless thou do battle without farther delay.''
BoisGuilbert turned his countenance irresolutely towards Rebecca, and then exclaimed, looking fiercely at
Ivanhoe, ``Dog of a Saxon! take thy lance, and prepare for the death thou hast drawn upon thee!''
``Does the Grand Master allow me the combat?'' said Ivanhoe.
``I may not deny what thou hast challenged,'' said the Grand Master, ``provided the maiden accepts thee as
her champion. Yet I would thou wert in better plight to do battle. An enemy of our Order hast thou ever been,
yet would I have thee honourably met with.''
``Thusthus as I am, and not otherwise,'' said Ivanhoe; ``it is the judgment of Godto his keeping I
commend myself.Rebecca,'' said he, riding up to the fatal chair, ``dost thou accept of me for thy
champion?''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIII 268
Page No 271
``I do,'' she said``I do,'' fluttered by an emotion which the fear of death had been unable to produce, ``I do
accept thee as the champion whom Heaven hath sent me. Yet, nonothy wounds are uncuredMeet
not that proud manwhy shouldst thou perish also?''
But Ivanhoe was already at his post, and had closed his visor, and assumed his lance. BoisGuilbert did the
same; and his esquire remarked, as he clasped his visor, that his face, which had, notwithstanding the variety
of emotions by which he had been agitated, continued during the whole morning of an ashy paleness, was
now become suddenly very much flushed.
The herald, then, seeing each champion in his place, uplifted his voice, repeating thriceFaites vos devoirs,
preux chevaliers! After the third cry, he withdrew to one side of the lists, and again proclaimed, that none, on
peril of instant death, should dare, by word, cry, or action, to interfere with or disturb this fair field of combat.
The Grand Master, who held in his hand the gage of battle, Rebecca's glove, now threw it into the lists, and
pronounced the fatal signal words, Laissez aller.
The trumpets sounded, and the knights charged each other in full career. The wearied horse of Ivanhoe, and
its no less exhausted rider, went down, as all had expected, before the wellaimed lance and vigorous steed
of the Templar. This issue of the combat all had foreseen; but although the spear of Ivanhoe did but, in
comparison, touch the shield of BoisGuilbert, that champion, to the astonishment of all who beheld it reeled
in his saddle, lost his stirrups, and fell in the lists.
Ivanhoe, extricating himself from his fallen horse, was soon on foot, hastening to mend his fortune with his
sword; but his antagonist arose not. Wilfred, placing his foot on his breast, and the sword's point to his throat,
commanded him to yield him, or die on the spot. BoisGuilbert returned no answer.
``Slay him not, Sir Knight,'' cried the Grand Master, ``unshriven and unabsolvedkill not body and soul!
We allow him vanquished.''
He descended into the lists, and commanded them to unhelm the conquered champion. His eyes were
closedthe dark red flush was still on his brow. As they looked on him in astonishment, the eyes
openedbut they were fixed and glazed. The flush passed from his brow, and gave way to the pallid hue of
death. Unscathed by the lance of his enemy, he had died a victim to the violence of his own contending
passions.
``This is indeed the judgment of God,'' said the Grand Master, looking upwards``Fiat voluntas tua!''
CHAPTER XLIV
So! now 'tis ended, like an old wife's story.
Webster.
When the first moments of surprise were over, Wilfred of Ivanhoe demanded of the Grand Master, as judge
of the field, if he had manfully and rightfully done his duty in the combat? ``Manfully and rightfully hath it
been done,'' said the Grand Master. ``I pronounce the maiden free and guiltlessThe arms and the body of
the deceased knight are at the will of the victor.''
``I will not despoil him of his weapons,'' said the Knight of Ivanhoe, ``nor condemn his corpse to
shamehe hath fought for ChristendomGod's arm, no human hand, hath this day struck him down. But
let his obsequies be private, as becomes those of a man who died in an unjust quarrel.And for the
maiden''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 269
Page No 272
He was interrupted by a clattering of horses' feet, advancing in such numbers, and so rapidly, as to shake the
ground before them; and the Black Knight galloped into the lists. He was followed by a numerous band of
menatarms, and several knights in complete armour.
``I am too late,'' he said, looking around him. ``I had doomed BoisGuilbert for mine own property.
Ivanhoe, was this well, to take on thee such a venture, and thou scarce able to keep thy saddle?''
``Heaven, my Liege,'' answered Ivanhoe, ``hath taken this proud man for its victim. He was not to be
honoured in dying as your will had designed.''
``Peace be with him,'' said Richard, looking steadfastly on the corpse, ``if it may be sohe was a gallant
knight, and has died in his steel harness full knightly. But we must waste no timeBohun, do thine office!''
A Knight stepped forward from the King's attendants, and, laying his hand on the shoulder of Albert de
Malvoisin, said, ``I arrest thee of High Treason.''
The Grand Master had hitherto stood astonished at the appearance of so many warriors.He now spoke.
``Who dares to arrest a Knight of the Temple of Zion, within the girth of his own Preceptory, and in the
presence of the Grand Master? and by whose authority is this bold outrage offered?''
``I make the arrest,'' replied the Knight``I, Henry Bohun, Earl of Essex, Lord High Constable of
England.''
``And he arrests Malvoisin,'' said the King, raising his visor, ``by the order of Richard Plantagenet, here
present.Conrade MontFitchet, it is well for thee thou art born no subject of mine. But for thee,
Malvoisin, thou diest with thy brother Philip, ere the world be a week older.''
``I will resist thy doom,'' said the Grand Master.
``Proud Templar,'' said the King, ``thou canst notlook up, and behold the Royal Standard of England
floats over thy towers instead of thy Temple banner!Be wise, Beaumanoir, and make no bootless
oppositionThy hand is in the lion's mouth.''
``I will appeal to Rome against thee,'' said the Grand Master, ``for usurpation on the immunities and
privileges of our Order.''
``Be it so,'' said the King; ``but for thine own sake tax me not with usurpation now. Dissolve thy Chapter, and
depart with thy followers to thy next Preceptory, (if thou canst find one), which has not been made the scene
of treasonable conspiracy against the King of EnglandOr, if thou wilt, remain, to share our hospitality,
and behold our justice.''
``To be a guest in the house where I should command?'' said the Templar; ``never!Chaplains, raise the
Psalm, Quare fremuerunt Genies? Knights, squires, and followers of the Holy Temple, prepare to follow
the banner of Beauseant!''
The Grand Master spoke with a dignity which confronted even that of England's king himself, and inspired
courage into his surprised and dismayed followers. They gathered around him like the sheep around the
watchdog, when they hear the baying of the wolf. But they evinced not the timidity of the scared
flockthere were dark brows of defiance, and looks which menaced the hostility they dared not to proffer
in words. They drew together in a dark line of spears, from which the white cloaks of the knights were visible
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 270
Page No 273
among the dusky garments of their retainers, like the lightercoloured edges of a sable cloud. The multitude,
who had raised a clamorous shout of reprobation, paused and gazed in silence on the formidable and
experienced body to which they had unwarily bade defiance, and shrunk back from their front.
The Earl of Essex, when he beheld them pause in their assembled force, dashed the rowels into his charger's
sides, and galloped backwards and forwards to array his followers, in opposition to a band so formidable.
Richard alone, as if he loved the danger his presence had provoked, rode slowly along the front of the
Templars, calling aloud, ``What, sirs! Among so many gallant knights, will none dare splinter a spear with
Richard?Sirs of the Temple! your ladies are but sunburned, if they are not worth the shiver of a broken
lance?''
``The Brethren of the Temple,'' said the Grand Master, riding forward in advance of their body, ``fight not on
such idle and profane quarreland not with thee, Richard of England, shall a Templar cross lance in my
presence. The Pope and Princes of Europe shall judge our quarrel, and whether a Christian prince has done
well in bucklering the cause which thou hast today adopted. If unassailed, we depart assailing no one. To
thine honour we refer the armour and household goods of the Order which we leave behind us, and on thy
conscience we lay the scandal and offence thou hast this day given to Christendom.''
With these words, and without waiting a reply, the Grand Master gave the signal of departure. Their trumpets
sounded a wild march, of an Oriental character, which formed the usual signal for the Templars to advance.
They changed their array from a line to a column of march, and moved off as slowly as their horses could
step, as if to show it was only the will of their Grand Master, and no fear of the opposing and superior force,
which compelled them to withdraw.
``By the splendour of Our Lady's brow!'' said King Richard, ``it is pity of their lives that these Templars are
not so trusty as they are disciplined and valiant.''
The multitude, like a timid cur which waits to bark till the object of its challenge has turned his back, raised a
feeble shout as the rear of the squadron left the ground.
During the tumult which attended the retreat of the Templars, Rebecca saw and heard nothingshe was
locked in the arms of her aged father, giddy, and almost senseless, with the rapid change of circumstances
around her. But one word from Isaac at length recalled her scattered feelings.
``Let us go,'' he said, ``my dear daughter, my recovered treasurelet us go to throw ourselves at the feet of
the good youth.''
``Not so,'' said Rebecca, ``O nononoI must not at this moment dare to speak to him Alas! I
should say more thanNo, my father, let us instantly leave this evil place.'' ``But, my daughter,'' said Isaac,
``to leave him who hath come forth like a strong man with his spear and shield, holding his life as nothing, so
he might redeem thy captivity; and thou, too, the daughter of a people strange unto him and his this is
service to be thankfully acknowledged.''
``It isit ismost thankfullymost devoutly acknowledged,'' said Rebecca``it shall be still more
sobut not nowfor the sake of thy beloved Rachel, father, grant my requestnot now!''
``Nay, but,'' said Isaac, insisting, ``they will deem us more thankless than mere dogs!''
``But thou seest, my dear father, that King Richard is in presence, and that''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 271
Page No 274
``True, my bestmy wisest Rebecca!Let us hencelet us hence!Money he will lack, for he has
just returned from Palestine, and, as they say, from prisonand pretext for exacting it, should he need any,
may arise out of my simple traffic with his brother John. Away, away, let us hence!''
And hurrying his daughter in his turn, he conducted her from the lists, and by means of conveyance which he
had provided, transported her safely to the house of the Rabbi Nathan.
The Jewess, whose fortunes had formed the principal interest of the day, having now retired unobserved, the
attention of the populace was transferred to the Black Knight. They now filled the air with ``Long life to
Richard with the Lion's Heart, and down with the usurping Templars!''
``Notwithstanding all this liployalty,'' said Ivanhoe to the Earl of Essex, ``it was well the King took the
precaution to bring thee with him, noble Earl, and so many of thy trusty followers.''
The Earl smiled and shook his head.
``Gallant Ivanhoe,'' said Essex, ``dost thou know our Master so well, and yet suspect him of taking so wise a
precaution! I was drawing towards York having heard that Prince John was making head there, when I met
King Richard, like a true knighterrant, galloping hither to achieve in his own person this adventure of the
Templar and the Jewess, with his own single arm. I accompanied him with my band, almost maugre his
consent.''
``And what news from York, brave Earl?'' said Ivanhoe; ``will the rebels bide us there?''
``No more than December's snow will bide July's sun,'' said the Earl; ``they are dispersing; and who should
come posting to bring us the news, but John himself!''
``The traitor! the ungrateful insolent traitor!'' said Ivanhoe; ``did not Richard order him into confinement?''
``O! he received him,'' answered the Earl, ``as if they had met after a hunting party; and, pointing to me and
our menatarms, said, `Thou seest, brother, I have some angry men with methou wert best go to our
mother, carry her my duteous affection, and abide with her until men's minds are pacified.' ''
``And this was all he said?'' enquired Ivanhoe; ``would not any one say that this Prince invites men to treason
by his clemency?''
``Just,'' replied the Earl, ``as the man may be said to invite death, who undertakes to fight a combat, having a
dangerous wound unhealed.''
``I forgive thee the jest, Lord Earl,'' said Ivanhoe; ``but, remember, I hazarded but my own life Richard,
the welfare of his kingdom.''
``Those,'' replied Essex, ``who are specially careless of their own welfare, are seldom remarkably attentive to
that of othersBut let us haste to the castle, for Richard meditates punishing some of the subordinate
members of the conspiracy, though he has pardoned their principal.''
From the judicial investigations which followed on this occasion, and which are given at length in the
Wardour Manuscript, it appears that Maurice de Bracy escaped beyond seas, and went into the service of
Philip of France; while Philip de Malvoisin, and his brother Albert, the Preceptor of Templestowe, were
executed, although Waldemar Fitzurse, the soul of the conspiracy, escaped with banishment; and Prince John,
for whose behoof it was undertaken, was not even censured by his goodnatured brother. No one, however,
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 272
Page No 275
pitied the fate of the two Malvoisins, who only suffered the death which they had both well deserved, by
many acts of falsehood, cruelty, and oppression.
Briefly after the judicial combat, Cedric the Saxon was summoned to the court of Richard, which, for the
purpose of quieting the counties that had been disturbed by the ambition of his brother, was then held at
York. Cedric tushed and pshawed more than once at the messagebut he refused not obedience. In fact, the
return of Richard had quenched every hope that he had entertained of restoring a Saxon dynasty in England;
for, whatever head the Saxons might have made in the event of a civil war, it was plain that nothing could be
done under the undisputed dominion of Richard, popular as he was by his personal good qualities and
military fame, although his administration was wilfully careless, now too indulgent, and now allied to
despotism.
But, moreover, it could not escape even Cedric's reluctant observation, that his project for an absolute union
among the Saxons, by the marriage of Rowena and Athelstane, was now completely at an end, by the mutual
dissent of both parties concerned. This was, indeed, an event which, in his ardour for the Saxon cause, he
could not have anticipated, and even when the disinclination of both was broadly and plainly manifested, he
could scarce bring himself to believe that two Saxons of royal descent should scruple, on personal grounds, at
an alliance so necessary for the public weal of the nation. But it was not the less certain: Rowena had always
expressed her repugnance to Athelstane, and now Athelstane was no less plain and positive in proclaiming his
resolution never to pursue his addresses to the Lady Rowena. Even the natural obstinacy of Cedric sunk
beneath these obstacles, where he, remaining on the point of junction, had the task of dragging a reluctant
pair up to it, one with each hand. He made, however, a last vigorous attack on Athelstane, and he found that
resuscitated sprout of Saxon royalty engaged, like country squires of our own day, in a furious war with the
clergy.
It seems that, after all his deadly menaces against the Abbot of Saint Edmund's, Athelstane's spirit of revenge,
what between the natural indolent kindness of his own disposition, what through the prayers of his mother
Edith, attached, like most ladies, (of the period,) to the clerical order, had terminated in his keeping the Abbot
and his monks in the dungeons of Coningsburgh for three days on a meagre diet. For this atrocity the Abbot
menaced him with excommunication, and made out a dreadful list of complaints in the bowels and stomach,
suffered by himself and his monks, in consequence of the tyrannical and unjust imprisonment they had
sustained. With this controversy, and with the means he had adopted to counteract this clerical persecution,
Cedric found the mind of his friend Athelstane so fully occupied, that it had no room for another idea. And
when Rowena's name was mentioned the noble Athelstane prayed leave to quaff a full goblet to her health,
and that she might soon be the bride of his kinsman Wilfred. It was a desperate case therefore. There was
obviously no more to be made of Athelstane; or, as Wamba expressed it, in a phrase which has descended
from Saxon times to ours, he was a cock that would not fight.
There remained betwixt Cedric and the determination which the lovers desired to come to, only two
obstacleshis own obstinacy, and his dislike of the Norman dynasty. The former feeling gradually gave
way before the endearments of his ward, and the pride which he could not help nourishing in the fame of his
son. Besides, he was not insensible to the honour of allying his own line to that of Alfred, when the superior
claims of the descendant of Edward the Confessor were abandoned for ever. Cedric's aversion to the Norman
race of kings was also much undermined,first, by consideration of the impossibility of ridding England of
the new dynasty, a feeling which goes far to create loyalty in the subject to the king de facto; and, secondly,
by the personal attention of King Richard, who delighted in the blunt humour of Cedric, and, to use the
language of the Wardour Manuscript, so dealt with the noble Saxon, that, ere he had been a guest at court for
seven days, he had given his consent to the marriage of his ward Rowena and his son Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The nuptials of our hero, thus formally approved by his father, were celebrated in the most august of temples,
the noble Minster of York. The King himself attended, and from the countenance which he afforded on this
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 273
Page No 276
and other occasions to the distressed and hitherto degraded Saxons, gave them a safer and more certain
prospect of attaining their just rights, than they could reasonably hope from the precarious chance of a civil
war. The Church gave her full solemnities, graced with all the splendour which she of Rome knows how to
apply with such brilliant effect.
Gurth, gallantly apparelled, attended as esquire upon his young master whom he had served so faithfully, and
the magnanimous Wamba, decorated with a new cap and a most gorgeous set of silver bells. Sharers of
Wilfred's dangers and adversity, they remained, as they had a right to expect, the partakers of his more
prosperous career.
But besides this domestic retinue, these distinguished nuptials were celebrated by the attendance of the
highborn Normans, as well as Saxons, joined with the universal jubilee of the lower orders, that marked the
marriage of two individuals as a pledge of the future peace and harmony betwixt two races, which, since that
period, have been so completely mingled, that the distinction has become wholly invisible. Cedric lived to
see this union approximate towards its completion; for as the two nations mixed in society and formed
intermarriages with each other, the Normans abated their scorn, and the Saxons were refined from their
rusticity. But it was not until the reign of Edward the Third that the mixed language, now termed English,
was spoken at the court of London, and that the hostile distinction of Norman and Saxon seems entirely to
have disappeared.
It was upon the second morning after this happy bridal, that the Lady Rowena was made acquainted by her
handmaid Elgitha, that a damsel desired admission to her presence, and solicited that their parley might be
without witness. Rowena wondered, hesitated, became curious, and ended by commanding the damsel to be
admitted, and her attendants to withdraw.
She entereda noble and commanding figure, the long white veil, in which she was shrouded,
overshadowing rather than concealing the elegance and majesty of her shape. Her demeanour was that of
respect, unmingled by the least shade either of fear, or of a wish to propitiate favour. Rowena was ever ready
to acknowledge the claims, and attend to the feelings, of others. She arose, and would have conducted her
lovely visitor to a seat; but the stranger looked at Elgitha, and again intimated a wish to discourse with the
Lady Rowena alone. Elgitha had no sooner retired with unwilling steps, than, to the surprise of the Lady of
Ivanhoe, her fair visitant kneeled on one knee, pressed her hands to her forehead, and bending her head to the
ground, in spite of Rowena's resistance, kissed the embroidered hem of her tunic.
``What means this, lady?'' said the surprised bride; ``or why do you offer to me a deference so unusual?''
``Because to you, Lady of Ivanhoe,'' said Rebecca, rising up and resuming the usual quiet dignity of her
manner, ``I may lawfully, and without rebuke, pay the debt of gratitude which I owe to Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I
amforgive the boldness which has offered to you the homage of my country I am the unhappy
Jewess, for whom your husband hazarded his life against such fearful odds in the tiltyard of Templestowe.''
``Damsel,'' said Rowena, ``Wilfred of Ivanhoe on that day rendered back but in slight measure your
unceasing charity towards him in his wounds and misfortunes. Speak, is there aught remains in which he or I
can serve thee?''
``Nothing,'' said Rebecca, calmly, ``unless you will transmit to him my grateful farewell.''
``You leave England then?'' said Rowena, scarce recovering the surprise of this extraordinary visit.
``I leave it, lady, ere this moon again changes. My father had a brother high in favour with Mohammed
Boabdil, King of Grenadathither we go, secure of peace and protection, for the payment of such ransom
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 274
Page No 277
as the Moslem exact from our people.''
``And are you not then as well protected in England?'' said Rowena. ``My husband has favour with the
Kingthe King himself is just and generous.''
``Lady,'' said Rebecca, ``I doubt it notbut the people of England are a fierce race, quarrelling ever with
their neighbours or among themselves, and ready to plunge the sword into the bowels of each other. Such is
no safe abode for the children of my people. Ephraim is an heartless doveIssachar an overlaboured
drudge, which stoops between two burdens. Not in a land of war and blood, surrounded by hostile
neighbours, and distracted by internal factions, can Israel hope to rest during her wanderings.''
``But you, maiden,'' said Rowena``you surely can have nothing to fear. She who nursed the sickbed of
Ivanhoe,'' she continued, rising with enthusiasm ``she can have nothing to fear in England, where Saxon
and Norman will contend who shall most do her honour.''
``Thy speech is fair, lady,'' said Rebecca, ``and thy purpose fairer; but it may not bethere is a gulf betwixt
us. Our breeding, our faith, alike forbid either to pass over it. Farewellyet, ere I go indulge me one
request. The bridalveil hangs over thy face; deign to raise it, and let me see the features of which fame
speaks so highly.''
``They are scarce worthy of being looked upon,'' said Rowena; ``but, expecting the same from my visitant, I
remove the veil.''
She took it off accordingly; and, partly from the consciousness of beauty, partly from bashfulness, she
blushed so intensely, that cheek, brow, neck, and bosom, were suffused with crimson. Rebecca blushed also,
but it was a momentary feeling; and, mastered by higher emotions, past slowly from her features like the
crimson cloud, which changes colour when the sun sinks beneath the horizon.
``Lady,'' she said, ``the countenance you have deigned to show me will long dwell in my remembrance. There
reigns in it gentleness and goodness; and if a tinge of the world's pride or vanities may mix with an
expression so lovely, how should we chide that which is of earth for bearing some colour of its original?
Long, long will I remember your features, and bless God that I leave my noble deliverer united with''
She stopped shorther eyes filled with tears. She hastily wiped them, and answered to the anxious
enquiries of Rowena``I am well, lady well. But my heart swells when I think of Torquilstone and the
lists of Templestowe.Farewell. One, the most trifling part of my duty, remains undischarged. Accept this
casketstartle not at its contents.''
Rowena opened the small silverchased casket, and perceived a carcanet, or neck lace, with earjewels, of
diamonds, which were obviously of immense value.
``It is impossible,'' she said, tendering back the casket. ``I dare not accept a gift of such consequence.''
``Yet keep it, lady,'' returned Rebecca.``You have power, rank, command, influence; we have wealth, the
source both of our strength and weakness; the value of these toys, ten times multiplied, would not influence
half so much as your slightest wish. To you, therefore, the gift is of little value, and to me, what I part
with is of much less. Let me not think you deem so wretchedly ill of my nation as your commons believe.
Think ye that I prize these sparkling fragments of stone above my liberty? or that my father values them in
comparison to the honour of his only child? Accept them, ladyto me they are valueless. I will never wear
jewels more.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 275
Page No 278
``You are then unhappy!'' said Rowena, struck with the manner in which Rebecca uttered the last words. ``O,
remain with usthe counsel of holy men will wean you from your erring law, and I will be a sister to you.''
``No, lady,'' answered Rebecca, the same calm melancholy reigning in her soft voice and beautiful
features``thatmay not be. I may not change the faith of my fathers like a garment unsuited to the
climate in which I seek to dwell, and unhappy, lady, I will not be. He, to whom I dedicate my future life, will
be my comforter, if I do His will.''
``Have you then convents, to one of which you mean to retire?'' asked Rowena.
``No, lady,'' said the Jewess; ``but among our people, since the time of Abraham downwards, have been
women who have devoted their thoughts to Heaven, and their actions to works of kindness to men, tending
the sick, feeding the hungry, and relieving the distressed. Among these will Rebecca be numbered. Say this to
thy lord, should he chance to enquire after the fate of her whose life he saved.''
There was an involuntary tremour on Rebecca's voice, and a tenderness of accent, which perhaps betrayed
more than she would willingly have expressed. She hastened to bid Rowena adieu.
``Farewell,'' she said. ``May He, who made both Jew and Christian, shower down on you his choicest
blessings! The bark that waits us hence will be under weigh ere we can reach the port.''
She glided from the apartment, leaving Rowena surprised as if a vision had passed before her. The fair Saxon
related the singular conference to her husband, on whose mind it made a deep impression. He lived long and
happily with Rowena, for they were attached to each other by the bonds of early affection, and they loved
each other the more, from the recollection of the obstacles which had impeded their union. Yet it would be
enquiring too curiously to ask, whether the recollection of Rebecca's beauty and magnanimity did not recur to
his mind more frequently than the fair descendant of Alfred might altogether have approved.
Ivanhoe distinguished himself in the service of Richard, and was graced with farther marks of the royal
favour. He might have risen still higher, but for the premature death of the heroic CoeurdeLion, before the
Castle of Chaluz, near Limoges. With the life of a generous, but rash and romantic monarch, perished all the
projects which his ambition and his generosity had formed; to whom may be applied, with a slight alteration,
the lines composed by Johnson for Charles of Sweden
His fate was destined to a foreign strand, A petty fortress and an ``humble'' hand; He left the name at which
the world grew pale, To point a moral, or adorn a =tale=.
NOTE TO CHAPTER I.
Note A.The Ranger or the Forest, that cuts the foreclaws off our dogs.
A most sensible grievance of those aggrieved times were the Forest Laws. These oppressive enactments were
the produce of the Norman Conquest, for the Saxon laws of the chase were mild and humane; while those of
William, enthusiastically attached to the exercise and its rights, were to the last degree tyrannical. The
formation of the New Forest, bears evidence to his passion for hunting, where he reduced many a happy
village to the condition of that one commemorated by my friend, Mr William Stewart Rose:
``Amongst the ruins of the church The midnight raven found a perch, A melancholy place; The ruthless
Conqueror cast down, Woe worth the deed, that little town, To lengthen out his chase.''
The disabling dogs, which might be necessary for keeping flocks and herds, from running at the deer, was
called lawing, and was in general use. The Charter of the Forest designed to lessen those evils, declares that
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 276
Page No 279
inquisition, or view, for lawing dogs, shall be made every third year, and shall be then done by the view and
testimony of lawful men, not otherwise; and they whose dogs shall be then found unlawed, shall give three
shillings for mercy, and for the future no man's ox shall be taken for lawing. Such lawing also shall be done
by the assize commonly used, and which is, that three claws shall be cut off without the ball of the right foot.
See on this subject the Historical Essay on the Magna Charta of King John, (a most beautiful volume), by
Richard Thomson.
NOTE TO CHAPTER II.
Note B.Negro Slaves.
The severe accuracy of some critics has objected to the complexion of the slaves of Brian de BoisGuilbert,
as being totally out of costume and propriety. I remember the same objection being made to a set of sable
functionaries, whom my friend, Mat Lewis, introduced as the guards and mischiefdoing satellites of the
wicked Baron, in his Castle Spectre. Mat treated the objection with great contempt, and averred in reply, that
he made the slaves black in order to obtain a striking effect of contrast, and that, could he have derived a
similar advantage from making his heroine blue, blue she should have been.
I do not pretend to plead the immunities of my order so highly as this; but neither will I allow that the author
of a modern antique romance is obliged to confine himself to the introduction of those manners only which
can be proved to have absolutely existed in the times he is depicting, so that he restrain himself to such as are
plausible and natural, and contain no obvious anachronism. In this point of view, what can be more natural,
than that the Templars, who, we know, copied closely the luxuries of the Asiatic warriors with whom they
fought, should use the service of the enslaved Africans, whom the fate of war transferred to new masters? I
am sure, if there are no precise proofs of their having done so, there is nothing, on the other hand, that can
entitle us positively to conclude that they never did. Besides, there is an instance in romance.
John of Rampayne, an excellent juggler and minstrel, undertook to effect the escape of one Audulf de Bracy,
by presenting himself in disguise at the court of the king, where he was confined. For this purpose, ``he
stained his hair and his whole body entirely as black as jet, so that nothing was white but his teeth,'' and
succeeded in imposing himself on the king, as an Ethiopian minstrel. He effected, by stratagem, the escape of
the prisoner. Negroes, therefore, must have been known in England in the dark ages.*
* Dissertation on Romance and Minstrelsy, prefixed to Ritson's Ancient * Metrical Romances, p. clxxxvii.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XVII.
Note, C.Minstrelsy.
The realm of France, it is well known, was divided betwixt the Norman and Teutonic race, who spoke the
language in which the word Yes is pronounced as oui, and the inhabitants of the southern regions, whose
speech bearing some affinity to the Italian, pronounced the same word oc. The poets of the former race were
called Minstrels, and their poems Lays: those of the latter were termed Troubadours, and their compositions
called sirventes, and other names. Richard, a professed admirer of the joyous science in all its branches, could
imitate either the minstrel or troubadour. It is less likely that he should have been able to compose or sing an
English ballad; yet so much do we wish to assimilate Him of the Lion Heart to the band of warriors whom he
led, that the anachronism, if there be one may readily be forgiven.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXI.
Note D.Battle of Stamford.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 277
Page No 280
A great topographical blunder occurred here in former editions. The bloody battle alluded to in the text,
fought and won by King Harold, over his brother the rebellious Tosti, and an auxiliary force of Danes or
Norsemen, was said, in the text, and a corresponding note, to have taken place at Stamford, in Leicestershire,
and upon the river Welland. This is a mistake, into which the author has been led by trusting to his memory,
and so confounding two places of the same name. The Stamford, Strangford, or Staneford, at which the battle
really was fought, is a ford upon the river Derwent, at the distance of about seven miles from York, and
situated in that large and opulent county. A long wooden bridge over the Derwent, the site of which, with one
remaining buttress, is still shown to the curious traveller, was furiously contested. One Norwegian long
defended it by his single arm, and was at length pierced with a spear thrust through the planks of the bridge
from a boat beneath.
The neighbourhood of Stamford, on the Derwent, contains some memorials of the battle. Horseshoes, swords,
and the heads of halberds, or bills, are often found there ; one place is called the ``Danes' well,'' another the
``Battle flats.'' From a tradition that the weapon with which the Norwegian champion was slain, resembled a
pear, or, as others say, that the trough or boat in which the soldier floated under the bridge to strike the blow,
had such a shape, the country people usually begin a great market, which is held at Stamford, with an
entertainment called the Pearpie feast, which after all may be a corruption of the Spearpie feast. For more
particulars, Drake's History of York may be referred to. The author's mistake was pointed out to him, in the
most obliging manner, by Robert Belt, Esq. of Bossal House. The battle was fought in 1066.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXII.
Note E.The range of iron bars above that glowing charcoal.
This horrid species of torture may remind the reader of that to which the Spaniards subjected Guatimozin, in
order to extort a discovery of his concealed wealth. But, in fact, an instance of similar barbarity is to be found
nearer home, and occurs in the annals of Queen Mary's time, containing so many other examples of atrocity.
Every reader must recollect, that after the fall of the Catholic Church, and the Presbyterian Church
Government had been established by law, the rank, and especially the wealth, of the Bishops, Abbots, Priors,
and so forth, were no longer vested in ecclesiastics, but in lay impropriators of the church revenues, or, as the
Scottish lawyers called them, titulars of the temporalities of the benefice, though having no claim to the
spiritual character of their predecessors in office.
Of these laymen, who were thus invested with ecclesiastical revenues, some were men of high birth and rank,
like the famous Lord James Stewart, the Prior of St Andrews, who did not fail to keep for their own use the
rents, lands, and revenues of the church. But if, on the other hand, the titulars were men of inferior
importance, who had been inducted into the office by the interest of some powerful person, it was generally
understood that the new Abbot should grant for his patron's benefit such leases and conveyances of the
church lands and tithes as might afford their protector the lion's share of the booty. This was the origin of
those who were wittily termed Tulchan*
* A Tulchan is a calfs skin stuffed, and placed before a cow who has * lost its calf, to induce the animal to
part with her milk. The resemblance * between such a Tulchan and a Bishop named to transmit the
temporalities * of a benefice to some powerful patron, is easily understood.
Bishops, being a sort of imaginary prelate, whose image was set up to enable his patron and principal to
plunder the benefice under his name.
There were other cases, however, in which men who had got grants of these secularised benefices, were
desirous of retaining them for their own use, without having the influence sufficient to establish their purpose
; and these became frequently unable to protect themselves, however unwilling to submit to the exactions of
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 278
Page No 281
the feudal tyrant of the district.
Bannatyne, secretary to John Knox, recounts a singular course of oppression practised on one of those titulars
abbots, by the Earl of Cassilis in Ayrshire, whose extent of feudal influence was so wide that he was usually
termed the King of Carrick. We give the fact as it occurs in Bannatyne's Journal, only premising that the
Journalist held his master's opinions, both with respect to the Earl of Cassilis as an opposer of the king's
party, and as being a detester of the practice of granting church revenues to titulars, instead of their being
devoted to pious uses, such as the support of the clergy, expense of schools, and the relief of the national
poor. He mingles in the narrative, therefore, a well deserved feeling of execration against the tyrant who
employed the torture, which a tone of ridicule towards the patient, as if, after all, it had not been ill bestowed
on such an equivocal and amphibious character as a titular abbot. He entitles his narrative,
The Earl Of Cassilis' Tyranny against a quick (i.e. living) man.
``Master Allan Stewart, friend to Captain James Stewart of Cardonall, by means of the Queen's corrupted
court, obtained the Abbey of Crossraguel. The said Earl thinking himself greater than any king in those
quarters, determined to have that whole benefice (as he hath divers others) to pay at his pleasure ; and
because he could not find sic security as his insatiable appetite required, this shift was devised. The said Mr
Allan being in company with the Laird of Bargany, (also a Kennedy,) was, by the Earl and his friends,
enticed to leave the safeguard which he had with the Laird, and come to make good cheer with the said Earl.
The simplicity of the imprudent man was suddenly abused; and so he passed his time with them certain days,
which he did in Maybole with Thomas Kennedie, uncle to the said Earl: after which the said Mr Allan passed,
with quiet company, to visit the place and bounds of Crossraguel, [his abbacy,] of which the said Earl being
surely advertised, determined to put in practice the tyranny which long before he had conceaved. And so, as
king of the country, apprehended the said Mr Allan, and carried him to the house of Denure, where for a
season he was honourably treated, (gif a prisoner can think any entertainment pleasing;) but after that certain
days were spent, and that the Earl could not obtain the feus of Crossraguel according to his awin appetite, he
determined to prove gif a collation could work that which neither dinner nor supper could do for a long time.
And so tho said Mr Allan was carried to a secret chamber: with him passed the honourable Earl, his
worshipful brother, and such as were appointed to be servants at that banquet. In the chamber there was a grit
iron chimlay, under it a fire; other grit provision was not seen. The first course was,`My Lord Abbot,'
(said the Earl,) `it will please you confess here, that with your own consent you remain in my company,
because ye durst not commit yourself to the hands of others.' The Abbot answered, `Would you, my lord, that
I should make a manifest lie for your pleasure ? The truth is, my lord, it is against my will that I am here;
neither yet have I any pleasure in your company.' `But ye shall remain with me, nevertheless, at this time,'
said the Earl. `l am not able to resist your will and pleasure,' said the Abbot, 'in this place.' `Ye must then
obey me,' said the Earl,and with that were presented unto him certain letters to subscribe, amongst which
there was a five years' tack, and a nineteen years' tack, and a charter of feu of all the lands (of Crossraguel,
with all the clauses necessary for the Earl to haste him to hell. For gif adultery, sacrilege, oppression,
barbarous cruelty, and theft heaped upon theft, deserve hell, the great King of Carrick can no more escape
hell for ever, than the imprudent Abbot escaped the fire for a season as follows.
``After that the Earl spied repugnance, and saw that he could not come to his purpose by fair means, he
commanded his cooks to prepare the banquet: and so first they flayed the sheep, that is, they took off the
Abbot's cloathes even to his skin, and next they bound him to the chimneyhis legs to the one end, and his
arms to the other; and so they began to beet [i.e. feed] the fire sometimes to his buttocks, sometimes to his
legs, sometimes to his shoulders and arms; and that the roast might not burn, but that it might rest in soppe,
they spared not flambing with oil, (basting as a cook bastes roasted meat); Lord, look thou to sic cruelty! And
that the crying of the miserable man should not be heard, they dosed his mouth that the voice might be
stopped. It may be suspected that some partisan of the King's [Darnley's] murder was there. In that torment
they held the poor man, till that often he cried for God's sake to dispatch him; for he had as meikle gold in his
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 279
Page No 282
awin purse as would buy powder enough to shorten his pain. The famous King of Carrick and his cooks
perceiving the roast to be aneuch, commanded it to be tane fra the fire, and the Earl himself began the grace
in this manner:`Benedicite, Jesus Maria, you are the most obstinate man that ever I saw; gif I had known
that ye had been so stubborn, I would not for a thousand crowns have handled you so; I never did so to man
before you.' And yet he returned to the same practice within two days, and ceased not till that he obtained his
formost purpose, that is, that he had got all his pieces subscryvit alsweill as ane halfroasted hand could do it.
The Earl thinking himself sure enough so long as be had the halfroasted Abbot in his awin keeping, and yet
being ashamed of his presence by reason of his former cruelty, left the place of Denure in the hands of certain
of his servants, and the halfroasted Abbot to be kept there as prisoner. The Laird of Bargany, out of whose
company the said Abbot had been enticed, understanding, (not the extremity,) but the retaining of the man,
sent to the court, and raised letters of deliverance of the person of the man according to the order, which
being disobeyed, the said Earl for his contempt was denounced rebel, and put to the horne. But yet hope was
there none, neither to the afflicted to be delivered, neither yet to the purchaser [i.e. procurer] of the letters to
obtain any comfort thereby ; for in that time God was despised, and the lawful authority was contemned in
Scotland, in hope of the sudden return and regiment of that cruel murderer of her awin husband, of whose
lords the said Earl was called one; and yet, oftener than once, he was solemnly sworn to the King and to his
Regent.''
The Journalist then recites the complaint of the injured Allan Stewart, Commendator of Crossraguel, to the
Regent and Privy Council, averring his having been carried, partly by flattery, partly by force, to the black
vault of Denure, a strong fortalice, built on a rock overhanging the Irish channel, where to execute leases and
conveyances of the whole churches and parsonages belonging to the Abbey of Crossraguel, which he utterly
refused as an unreasonable demand, and the more so that he had already conveyed them to John Stewart of
Cardonah, by whose interest he had been made Commendator. The complainant proceeds to state, that he
was, after many menaces, stript, bound, and his limbs exposed to fire in the manner already described, till,
compelled by excess of agony, he subscribed the charter and leases presented to him, of the contents of which
he was totally ignorant. A few days afterwards, being again required to execute a ratification of these deeds
before a notary and witnesses, and refusing to do so, he was once more subjected to the same torture, until his
agony was so excessive that he exclaimed, ``Fye on you, why do you not strike your whingers into me, or
blow me up with a barrel of powder, rather than torture me thus unmercifully?'' upon which the Earl
commanded Alexander Richard, one of his attendants, to stop the patient's mouth with a napkin, which was
done accordingly. Thus he was once more compelled to submit to their tyranny. The petition concluded with
stating, that the Earl, under pretence of the deeds thus iniquitously obtained, had taken possession of the
whole place and living of Crossraguel, and enjoyed the profits thereof for three years.
The doom of the Regent and Council shows singularly the total interruption of justice at this calamitous
period, even in the most clamant cases of oppression. The Council declined interference with the course of
the ordinary justice of the county, (which was completely under the said Earl of Cassilis' control,) and only
enacted, that he should forbear molestation of the unfortunate Comendator, under the surety of two thousand
pounds Scots. The Earl was appointed also to keep the peace towards the celebrated George Buchanan, who
had a pension out of the same Abbacy, to a similar extent, and under the like penalty.
The consequences are thus described by the Journalist already quoted.
``The said Laird of Bargany perceiving that the ordiner justice could neither help the oppressed, nor yet the
afflicted, applied his mind to the next remedy, and in the end, by his servants, took the house of Denure,
where the poor Abbot was kept prisoner. The bruit flew fra Carrick to Galloway, and so suddenly assembled
herd and hyreman that pertained to the band of the Kennedies; and so within a few hours was the house of
Denure environed again. The master of Cassilis was the frackast [i.e. the readiest or boldest) and would not
stay, but in his heat would lay fire to the dungeon, with no small boasting that all enemies within the house
should die.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 280
Page No 283
``He was required and admonished by those that were within to be more moderate, and not to hazard himself
so foolishly. But no admonition would help, till that the wind of an hacquebute blasted his shoulder, and then
ceased he from further pursuit in fury. The Laird of Bargany had before purchest [obtained] of the authorities,
letters, charging all faithfull subjects to the King's Majesty, to assist him against that cruel tyrant and
mansworn traitor, the Earl of Cassilis; which letters, with his private writings, he published, and shortly found
sic concurrence of Kyle and Cunyngbame with his other friends, that the Carrick company drew back fra the
house: and so the other approached, furnished the house with more men, delivered the said Mr Allan, and
carried him to Ayr, where, publicly at the market cross of the said town, he declared how cruelly he was
entreated, and how the murdered King suffered not sic torment as he did, excepting only he escaped the
death: and, therefore, publickly did revoke all things that were done in that extremity, and especially he
revoked the subscription of the three writings, to wit, of a fyve yeir tack and nineteen year tack, and of a
charter of feu. And so the house remained, and remains (till this day, the 7th of February, 1571,) in the
custody of the said Laird of Bargany and of his servants. And so cruelty was disappointed of proffeit present,
and shall be eternallie punished, unless he earnestly repent. And this far for the cruelty committed, to give
occasion unto others, and to such as hate the monstrous dealing of degenerate nobility, to look more
diligently upon their behaviuours, and to paint them forth unto the world, that they themselves may be
ashamed of their own beastliness, and that the world may be advertised and admonished to abhor, detest, and
avoid the company of all sic tyrants, who are not worthy of the society of men, but ought to be sent suddenly
to the devil, with whom they must burn without end, for their contempt of God, and cruelty committed
against his creatures. Let Cassilis and his brother be the first to be the example unto others. Amen. Amen.''*
* Bannatyne's Journal.
This extract has been somewhat amended or modernized in orthography, to render it more intelligible to the
general reader. I have to add, that the Kennedies of Bargany, who interfered in behalf of the oppressed Abbot,
were themselves a younger branch of the Cassilis family, but held different politics, and were powerful
enough in this, and other instances, to bid them defiance.
The ultimate issue of this affair does not appear; but as the house of Cassilis are still in possession of the
greater part of the feus and leases which belonged to Crossraguel Abbey, it is probable the talons of the King
of Carrick were strong enough, in those disorderly times, to retain the prey which they had so mercilessly
fixed upon.
I may also add, that it appears by some papers in my possession, that the officers or Country Keepers on the
border, were accustomed to torment their prisoners by binding them to the iron bars of their chimneys, to
extort confession.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXI
Note F.Ulrica's Death song.
It will readily occur to the antiquary, that these verses are intended to imitate the antique poetry of the
Scaldsthe minstrels of the old Scandinaviansthe race, as the Laureate so happily terms them,
``Stern to inflict, and stubborn to endure, Who smiled in death.''
The poetry of the AngloSaxons, after their civilisation and conversion, was of a different and softer
character; but in the circumstances of Ulrica, she may be not unnaturally supposed to return to the wild
strains which animated her forefathers during the time of Paganism and untamed ferocity.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXII Note G.Richard CoeurdeLion.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 281
Page No 284
The interchange of a cuff with the jolly priest is not entirely out of character with Richard I., if romances read
him aright. In the very curious romance on the subject of his adventures in the Holy Land, and his return from
thence, it is recorded how he exchanged a pugilistic favour of this nature, while a prisoner in Germany. His
opponent was the son of his principal warder, and was so imprudent as to give the challenge to this barter of
buffets. The King stood forth like a true man, and received a blow which staggered him. In requital, having
previously waxed his hand, a practice unknown, I believe, to the gentlemen of the modern fancy, he returned
the box on the ear with such interest as to kill his antagonist on the spot.See, in Ellis's Specimens of
English Romance, that of CoeurdeLion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXIII
Note H.HedgePriests.
It is curious to observe, that in every state of society, some sort of ghostly consolation is provided for the
members of the community, though assembled for purposes diametrically opposite to religion. A gang of
beggars have their Patrico, and the banditti of the Apennines have among them persons acting as monks and
priests, by whom they are confessed, and who perform mass before them. Unquestionably, such reverend
persons, in such a society, must accommodate their manners and their morals to the community in which they
live; and if they can occasionally obtain a degree of reverence for their supposed spiritual gifts, are, on most
occasions, loaded with unmerciful ridicule, as possessing a character inconsistent with all around them.
Hence the fighting parson in the old play of Sir John Oldcastle, and the famous friar of Robin Hood's band.
Nor were such characters ideal. There exists a monition of the Bishop of Durham against irregular churchmen
of this class, who associated themselves with Border robbers, and desecrated the holiest offices of the priestly
function, by celebrating them for the benefit of thieves, robbers, and murderers, amongst ruins and in caverns
of the earth, without regard to canonical form, and with torn and dirty attire, and maimed rites, altogether
improper for the occasion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XLI.
Note I.Castle of Coningsburgh.
When I last saw this interesting ruin of ancient days, one of the very few remaining examples of Saxon
fortification, I was strongly impressed with the desire of tracing out a sort of theory on the subject, which,
from some recent acquaintance with the architecture of the ancient Scandinavians, seemed to me peculiarly
interesting. I was, however, obliged by circumstances to proceed on my journey, without leisure to take more
than a transient view of Coningsburgh. Yet the idea dwells so strongly in my mind, that I feel considerably
tempted to write a page or two in detailing at least the outline of my hypothesis, leaving better antiquaries to
correct or refute conclusions which are perhaps too hastily drawn.
Those who have visited the Zetland Islands, are familiar with the description of castles called by the
inhabitants Burghs; and by the Highlandersfor they are also to be found both in the Western Isles and on
the mainlandDuns. Pennant has engraved a view of the famous DunDornadilla in Glenelg; and there are
many others, all of them built after a peculiar mode of architecture, which argues a people in the most
primitive state of society. The most perfect specimen is that upon the island of Mousa, near to the mainland
of Zetland, which is probably in the same state as when inhabited.
It is a single round tower, the wall curving in slightly, and then turning outward again in the form of a
dicebox, so that the defenders on the top might the better protect the base. It is formed of rough stones,
selected with care, and laid in courses or circles, with much compactness, but without cement of any kind.
The tower has never, to appearance, had roofing of any sort; a fire was made in the centre of the space which
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 282
Page No 285
it encloses, and originally the building was probably little more than a wall drawn as a sort of screen around
the great council fire of the tribe. But, although the means or ingenuity of the builders did not extend so far as
to provide a roof, they supplied the want by constructing apartments in the interior of the walls of the tower
itself. The circumvallation formed a double enclosure, the inner side of which was, in fact, two feet or three
feet distant from the other, and connected by a concentric range of long flat stones, thus forming a series of
concentric rings or stories of various heights, rising to the top of the tower. Each of these stories or galleries
has four windows, facing directly to the points of the compass, and rising of course regularly above each
other. These four perpendicular ranges of windows admitted air, and, the fire being kindled, heat, or smoke at
least, to each of the galleries. The access from gallery to gallery is equally primitive. A path, on the principle
of an inclined plane, turns round and round the building like a screw, and gives access to the different stories,
intersecting each of them in its turn, and thus gradually rising to the top of the wall of the tower. On the
outside there are no windows ; and I may add, that an enclosure of a square, or sometimes a round form, gave
the inhabitants of the Burgh an opportunity to secure any sheep or cattle which they might possess.
Such is the general architecture of that very early period when the Northmen swept the seas, and brought to
their rude houses, such as I have described them, the plunder of polished nations. In Zetland there are several
scores of these Burghs, occupying in every case, capes, headlands, islets, and similar places of advantage
singularly well chosen. I remember the remains of one upon an island in a small lake near Lerwick, which at
high tide communicates with the sea, the access to which is very ingenious, by means of a causeway or dike,
about three or four inches under the surface of the water. This causeway makes a sharp angle in its approach
to the Burgh. The inhabitants, doubtless, were well acquainted with this, but strangers, who might approach
in a hostile manner, and were ignorant of the curve of the causeway, would probably plunge into the lake,
which is six or seven feet in depth at the least. This must have been the device of some Vauban or Cohorn of
those early times.
The style of these buildings evinces that the architect possessed neither the art of using lime or cement of any
kind, nor the skill to throw an arch, construct a roof, or erect a stair ; and yet, with all this ignorance, showed
great ingenuity in selecting the situation of Burghs, and regulating the access to them, as well as neatness and
regularity in the erection, since the buildings themselves show a style of advance in the arts scarcely
consistent with the ignorance of so many of the principal branches of architectural knowledge.
I have always thought, that one of the most curious and valuable objects of antiquaries has been to trace the
progress of society, by the efforts made in early ages to improve the rudeness of their first expedients, until
they either approach excellence, or, as is more frequently the case, are supplied by new and fundamental
discoveries, which supersede both the earlier and ruder system, and the improvements which have been
ingrafted upon it. For example, if we conceive the recent discovery of gas to be so much improved and
adapted to domestic use, as to supersede all other modes of producing domestic light; we can already
suppose, some centuries afterwards, the heads of a whole Society of Antiquaries half turned by the discovery
of a pair of patent snuffers, and by the learned theories which would be brought forward to account for the
form and purpose of so singular an implement.
Following some such principle, I am inclined to regard the singular Castle of ConingsburghI mean the
Saxon part of it as a step in advance from the rude architecture, if it deserves the name, which must have
been common to the Saxons as to other Northmen. The builders had attained the art of using cement, and of
roofing a building,great improvements on the original Burgh. But in the round keep, a shape only seen in
the most ancient castlesthe chambers excavated in the thickness of the walls and buttressesthe
difficulty by which access is gained from one story to those above it, Coningsburgh still retains the simplicity
of its origin, and shows by what slow degrees man proceeded from occupying such rude and inconvenient
lodgings, as were afforded by the galleries of the Castle of Mousa, to the more splendid accommodations of
the Norman castles, with all their stern and Gothic graces.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 283
Page No 286
I am ignorant if these remarks are new, or if they will be confirmed by closer examination ; but I think, that,
on a hasty observation, Coningsburgh offers means of curious study to those who may wish to trace the
history of architecture back to the times preceding the Norman Conquest.
It would be highly desirable that a cork model should be taken of the Castle of Mousa, as it cannot be well
understood by a plan.
The Castle of Coningsburgh is thus described:
``The castle is large, the outer walls standing on a pleasant ascent from the river, but much overtopt by a high
hill, on which the town stands, situated at the head of a rich and magnificent vale, formed by an amphitheatre
of woody hills, in which flows the gentle Don. Near the castle is a barrow, said to be Hengist's tomb. The
entrance is flanked to the left by a round tower, with a sloping base, and there are several similar in the outer
wall the entrance has piers of a gate, and on the east side the ditch and bank are double and very steep. On the
top of the churchyard wall is a tombstone, on which are cut in high relief, two ravens, or suchlike birds. On
the south side of the churchyard lies an ancient stone, ridged like a coffin, on which is carved a man on
horseback; and another man with a shield encountering a vast winged serpent, and a man bearing a shield
behind him. It was probably one of the rude crosses not uncommon in churchyards in this county. See it
engraved on the plate of crosses for this volume, plate 14. fig. 1. The name of Coningsburgh, by which this
castle goes in the old editions of the Britannia, would lead one to suppose it the residence of the Saxon kings.
It afterwards belonged to King Harold. The Conqueror bestowed it on William de Warren, with all its
privileges and jurisdiction, which are said to have extended over twentyeight towns. At the corner of the
area, which is of an irregular form, stands the great tower, or keep, placed on a small hill of its own
dimensions, on which lies six vast projecting buttresses, ascending in a steep direction to prop and support
the building, and continued upwards up the side as turrets. The tower within forms a complete circle,
twentyone feet in diameter, the walls fourteen feet thick. The ascent into the tower is by an exceeding deep
flight of steep steps, four feet and a half wide, on the south side leading to a low doorway, over which is a
circular arch crossed by a great transom stone. Within this door is the staircase which ascends straight
through the thickness of the wall, not communicating with the room on the first floor, in whose centre is the
opening to the dungeon. Neither of these lower rooms is lighted except from a hole in the floor of the third
story; the room in which, as well as in that above it, is finished with compact smooth stonework, both having
chimneypieces, with an arch resting on triple clustered pillars. In the third story, or guardchamber, is a
small recess with a loophole, probably a bedchamber, and in that floor above a niche for a saint or
holywater pot. Mr King imagines this a Saxon castle of the first ages of the Heptarchy. Mr Watson thus
describes it. From the first floor to the second story, (third from the ground,) is a way by a stair in the wall
five feet wide. The next staircase is approached by a ladder, and ends at the fourth story from the ground.
Two yards from the door, at the head of this stair, is an opening nearly east, accessible by treading on the
ledge of the wall, which diminishes eight inches each story ; and this last opening leads into a room or chapel
ten feet by twelve, and fifteen or sixteen high, arched with freestone, and supported by small circular
columns of the same, the capitals and arches Saxon. It has an east window, and on each side in the wall, about
four feet from the ground, a stone basin with a hole and iron pipe to convey the water into or through the
wall. This chapel is one of the buttresses, but no sign of it without, for even the window, though large within,
is only a long narrow loophole, scarcely to be seen without. On the left side of this chapel is a small oratory,
eight by six in the thickness of the wall, with a niche in the wall, and enlightened by a like loophole. The
fourth stair from the ground, ten feet west from the chapel door, leads to the top of the tower through the
thickness of the wall, which at top is but three yards. Each story is about fifteen feet high, so that the tower
will be seventyfive feet from the ground. The inside forms a circle, whose diameter may be about twelve
feet. The well at the bottom of the dungeon is piled with stones.''Gough's Edition Of Camden's Britannia.
Second Edition, vol. iii. p. 267.
Walter Scott: Ivanhoe =============================== a machinereadable transcription
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 284
Page No 287
version 1.0: 19930608 1.1: 19940209 48 errors fixed, most of which were reported by: Michael Larsen
(larsen@math.upenn.edu) Michael Hart (HART@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu)
This machinereadable transcription of Ivanhoe is based on the text printed as volumes 16 and 17 of the
Waverley Novels published by Archibald Constable and Company in 1895.
The order of the files in this distribution is as follows:
introduction dedicatory.epistle chapter.0109 chapter.1019 chapter.2029 chapter.3039 chapter.4044
notes
Changes to the text ===================
Pagebreaks have been removed, along with page numbers and column titles.
Endofline hyphenations have been removed, and the dehyphenated word has been brought up to the first
of the two lines. The text itself has been the main guide for keeping or removing hyphens; in some cases the
Centenary Edition of the Waverley Novels has been consulted. Small capitals in names have been replaced by
lowercase letters. In those cases small caps are used to denote extra emphasis, they have been marked up
accordingly.
Text in (? blackletter) used mainly for song titles has been changed to ordinary text, except in one case see
markup conventions below.
In the text, endnotes appeared immediately after each chapter. In this edition, all endnotes have been
collected and placed at the end of the 'book'. Also, the pages references of the notes have been replaced by
letter references, after the same pattern used in the Centenary Edition.
The following changes have been made to the text:
dedicatory epistle:
p. xliii (footnote): it was written. I mention (missing period)
ch. 2, p. 20: an || athletic figure (althetic) ch. 6, p. 82: the approaching tourney (tournay) ch. 10, p. 159: there
is a dead loss too (to) ch. 14, p. 215: House of Anjou (Anjou`) ch. 18, p. 265: John of Anjou (Anjou`) ch. 20,
p. 292: hermit,'' replied the knight ('' missing) ch. 20, p. 295: called Cedric the Saxon (Cedric and Saxon) ch.
21, p. 301: ``That concerns thee (`That) ch. 21, p. 325: ``Thy daughter!'' (`Thy)
(add 23 to get 'real' chapter numbers)
ch. 2, p. 33: their || own.'' (own,'') ch. 3, p. 64: Athelstane: ``deal with (missing ``) ch. 3, p. ???: of Anjou
confer not (Anjou`) ch. 8, p. 127: my own Trystingtree (trystingtree) ch. 8, p. 138: he of the Fetterlock
(fetterlock) ch. 8, p. 144: had not gotten to horse (gotton) ch. 10, p. 172: AllanaDale (dale) ch. 11, p. 200:
must be met withal.'' (missing '') ch. 15, p. 266: doth deny || the same; (den) ch. 16, p. 280: to the ocean. The
(oceean, The) ch. 17, p. 301: jaws of the brethren (brethern) ch. 17, p. 301: toothache (toothach) ch. 18, p.
338 (notes): irre||gular form, stands (form. stands) ch. 20, p. 364: AshbydelaZouche.'' (delaZouch.'')
ch. 20, p. 367: Brian de BoisGuilbert (BriandeBoisGuilbert) ch. 20, p. 373: had ap||peared to do. (do.'')
Further oddities ================
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 285
Page No 288
The word Anjou was spelled Anjou` in three places. Could the Anjou spelling be a editorial change that
wasn't present in the original text?
In the dedicatory epistle, Scott writes:
My honest and neglected friend, Ingulphus, has furnished me with many a valuable hint;
There is no obvious indication to what or who Ingulphus refers to. There is, though, a mention of a purported
work by Dr Dryasdust about King Ulphus earlier in the epistle. I suspect that Ingulphus is a misprint for King
Ulphus.
However, the same error (if it indeed is one) occurs in the Centenary Edition, so I have not made any
attempts at correction.
Markup conventions ==================
First line in each paragraph is indented two spaces.
placed around italicized text
= = placed around extra emphasized text small caps in the text
{ } placed around `The Wardour Manuscript', which according to the text should be in `some emphatic mode
of printing'.
ae the ae ligature a^ a circumflex e^ e circumflex e' e acute oe the oe ligature * asterisk used to indicate a
major ellipsis in the text. Don't confuse this with the footnote mark
Footnotes
Footnotes in the text were placed at the foot of the page; in this edition they have been placed immediately
after the line in which they are referenced. The footnote callout is always an asterisk,* and the text of the
footnote has been
* Like this
placed, slightly indented, between two empty lines, with an asterisk in the left margin as illustrated above. If
the footnote comes at the end of a paragraph, the first line of the following paragraph is indented two spaces,
as usual.
In chapter 29 an additional note to a footnote was placed at the end of the chapter. This notenote has been
kept where it occurred, but the reference to the original page has been replaced by **. (In the centenary
edition both the note note and the note to which it refers were placed as endnotes.)
The transcription and proofreading was done by Anders Thulin, Rydsvagen 288, S582 50 Linkoping,
Sweden. Email address: ath@linkoping.trab.se
I'd be glad to learn of any errors that you may find in the text.
IVANHOE;
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 286
Page No 289
A ROMANCE.
Now fitted the halter, now traversed the cart, And often took leave,but seemed loath to depart!*
* The motto alludes to the Author returning to the stage repeatedly * after having taken leave.
Prior.
INTRODUCTION
TO
IVANHOE.
The Author of the Waverley Novels had hitherto proceeded in an unabated course of popularity, and might, in
his peculiar district of literature, have been termed L'Enfant Ga^te' of success. It was plain, however, that
frequent publication must finally wear out the public favour, unless some mode could be devised to give an
appearance of novelty to subsequent productions. Scottish manners, Scottish dialect, and Scottish characters
of note, being those with which the author was most intimately, and familiarly acquainted, were the
groundwork upon which he had hitherto relied for giving effect to his narrative. It was, however, obvious,
that this kind of interest must in the end occasion a degree of sameness and repetition, if exclusively resorted
to, and that the reader was likely at length to adopt the language of Edwin, in Parnell's Tale:
`` `Reverse the spell,' he cries, 'And let it fairly now suffice, The gambol has been shown.' ''
Nothing can be more dangerous for the fame of a professor of the fine arts, than to permit (if he can possibly
prevent it) the character of a mannerist to be attached to him, or that he should be supposed capable of
success only in a particular and limited style. The public are, in general, very ready to adopt the opinion, that
he who has pleased them in one peculiar mode of composition, is, by means of that very talent, rendered
incapable of venturing upon other subjects. The effect of this disinclination, on the part of the public, towards
the artificers of their pleasures, when they attempt to enlarge their means of amusing, may be seen in the
censures usually passed by vulgar criticism upon actors or artists who venture to change the character of their
efforts, that, in so doing, they may enlarge the scale of their art.
There is some justice in this opinion, as there always is in such as attain general currency. It may often
happen on the stage, that an actor, by possessing in a preeminent degree the external qualities necessary to
give effect to comedy, may be deprived of the right to aspire to tragic excellence; and in painting or literary
composition, an artist or poet may be master exclusively of modes of thought, and powers of expression,
which confine him to a single course of subjects. But much more frequently the same capacity which carries a
man to popularity in one department will obtain for him success in another, and that must be more
particularly the case in literary composition, than either in acting or painting, because the adventurer in that
department is not impeded in his exertions by any peculiarity of features, or conformation of person, proper
for particular parts, or, by any peculiar mechanical habits of using the pencil, limited to a particular class of
subjects.
Whether this reasoning be correct or otherwise, the present author felt, that, in confining himself to subjects
purely Scottish, he was not only likely to weary out the indulgence of his readers, but also greatly to limit his
own power of affording them pleasure. In a highly polished country, where so much genius is monthly
employed in catering for public amusement, a fresh topic, such as he had himself had the happiness to light
upon, is the untasted spring of the desert;
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 287
Page No 290
``Men bless their stars and call it luxury.''
But when men and horses, cattle, camels, and dromedaries, have poached the spring into mud, it becomes
loathsome to those who at first drank of it with rapture; and he who had the merit of discovering it, if he
would preserve his reputation with the tribe, must display his talent by a fresh discovery of untasted
fountains.
If the author, who finds himself limited to a particular class of subjects, endeavours to sustain his reputation
by striving to add a novelty of attraction to themes of the same character which have been formerly
successful under his management, there are manifest reasons why, after a certain point, he is likely to fail. If
the mine be not wrought out, the strength and capacity of the miner become necessarily exhausted. If he
closely imitates the narratives which he has before rendered successful, he is doomed to ``wonder that they
please no more.'' If he struggles to take a different view of the same class of subjects, he speedily discovers
that what is obvious, graceful, and natural, has been exhausted; and, in order to obtain the indispensable
charm of novelty, he is forced upon caricature, and, to avoid being trite, must become extravagant.
It is not, perhaps, necessary to enumerate so many reasons why the author of the Scottish Novels, as they
were then exclusively termed, should be desirous to make an experiment on a subject purely English. It was
his purpose, at the same time, to have rendered the experiment as complete as possible, by bringing the
intended work before the public as the effort of a new candidate for their favour, in order that no degree of
prejudice, whether favourable or the reverse, might attach to it, as a new production of the Author of
Waverley; but this intention was afterwards departed from, for reasons to be hereafter mentioned.
The period of the narrative adopted was the reign of Richard I., not only as abounding with characters whose
very names were sure to attract general attention, but as affording a striking contrast betwixt the Saxons, by
whom the soil was cultivated, and the Normans, who still reigned in it as conquerors, reluctant to mix with
the vanquished, or acknowledge themselves of the same stock. The idea of this contrast was taken from the
ingenious and unfortunate Logan's tragedy of Runnamede, in which, about the same period of history, the
author had seen the Saxon and Norman barons opposed to each other on different sides of the stage. He does
not recollect that there was any attempt to contrast the two races in their habits and sentiments; and indeed it
was obvious, that history was violated by introducing the Saxons still existing as a highminded and martial
race of nobles.
They did, however, survive as a people, and some of the ancient Saxon families possessed wealth and power,
although they were exceptions to the humble condition of the race in general. It seemed to the author, that the
existence of the two races in the same country, the vanquished distinguished by their plain, homely, blunt
manners, and the free spirit infused by their ancient institutions and laws; the victors, by the high spirit of
military fame, personal adventure, and whatever could distinguish them as the Flower of Chivalry, might,
intermixed with other characters belonging to the same time and country, interest the reader by the contrast, if
the author should not fail on his part.
Scotland, however, had been of late used so exclusively as the scene of what is called Historical Romance,
that the preliminary letter of Mr Laurence Templeton became in some measure necessary. To this, as to an
Introduction, the reader is referred, as expressing author's purpose and opinions in undertaking this species of
composition, under the necessary reservation, that he is far from thinking he has attained the point at which
he aimed.
It is scarcely necessary to add, that there was no idea or wish to pass off the supposed Mr Templeton as a real
person. But a kind of continuation of the Tales of my Landlord had been recently attempted by a stranger, and
it was supposed this Dedicatory Epistle might pass for some imitation of the same kind, and thus putting
enquirers upon a false scent, induce them to believe they had before them the work of some new candidate
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 288
Page No 291
for their favour.
After a considerable part of the work had been finished and printed, the Publishers, who pretended to discern
in it a germ of popularity, remonstrated strenuously against its appearing as an absolutely anonymous
production, and contended that it should have the advantage of being announced as by the Author of
Waverley. The author did not make any obstinate opposition, for he began to be of opinion with Dr Wheeler,
in Miss Edgeworth's excellent tale of ``Manoeuvring,'' that ``Trick upon Trick'' might be too much for the
patience of an indulgent public, and might be reasonably considered as trifling with their favour.
The book, therefore, appeared as an avowed continuation of the Waverley Novels; and it would be ungrateful
not to acknowledge, that it met with the same favourable reception as its predecessors.
Such annotations as may be useful to assist the reader in comprehending the characters of the Jew, the
Templar, the Captain of the mercenaries, or Free Companions, as they were called, and others proper to the
period, are added, but with a sparing hand, since sufficient information on these subjects is to be found in
general history.
An incident in the tale, which had the good fortune to find favour in the eyes of many readers, is more
directly borrowed from the stores of old romance. I mean the meeting of the King with Friar Tuck at the cell
of that buxom hermit. The general tone of the story belongs to all ranks and all countries, which emulate each
other in describing the rambles of a disguised sovereign, who, going in search of information or amusement,
into the lower ranks of life, meets with adventures diverting to the reader or hearer, from the contrast betwixt
the monarch's outward appearance, and his real character. The Eastern taleteller has for his theme the
disguised expeditions of Haroun Alraschid with his faithful attendants, Mesrour and Giafar, through the
midnight streets of Bagdad; and Scottish tradition dwells upon the similar exploits of James V., distinguished
during such excursions by the travelling name of the Goodman of Ballengeigh, as the Commander of the
Faithful, when he desired to be incognito, was known by that of Il Bondocani. The French minstrels are not
silent on so popular a theme. There must have been a Norman original of the Scottish metrical romance of
Rauf Colziar, in which Charlemagne is introduced as the unknown guest of a charcoalman.*
* This very curious poem, long a desideratum in Scottish literature, * and given up as irrecoverably lost, was
lately brought * to light by the researches of Dr Irvine of the Advocates' Library, * and has been reprinted by
Mr David Laing, Edinburgh.
It seems to have been the original of other poems of the kind.
In merry England there is no end of popular ballads on this theme. The poem of John the Reeve, or Steward,
mentioned by Bishop Percy, in the Reliques of English Poetry,* is
* Vol. ii. p. 167.
said to have turned on such an incident; and we have besides, the King and the Tanner of Tamworth, the King
and the Miller of Mansfield, and others on the same topic. But the peculiar tale of this nature to which the
author of Ivanhoe has to acknowledge an obligation, is more ancient by two centuries than any of these last
mentioned.
It was first communicated to the public in that curious record of ancient literature, which has been
accumulated by the combined exertions of Sir Egerton Brydges. and Mr Hazlewood, in the periodical work
entitled the British Bibliographer. From thence it has been transferred by the Reverend Charles Henry
Hartsborne, M.A., editor of a very curious volume, entitled ``Ancient Metrical Tales, printed chiefly from
original sources, 1829.'' Mr Hartshorne gives no other authority for the present fragment, except the article in
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 289
Page No 292
the Bibliographer, where it is entitled the Kyng and the Hermite. A short abstract of its contents will show its
similarity to the meeting of King Richard and Friar Tuck.
King Edward (we are not told which among the monarchs of that name, but, from his temper and habits, we
may suppose Edward IV.) sets forth with his court to a gallant huntingmatch in Sherwood Forest, in which,
as is not unusual for princes in romance, he falls in with a deer of extraordinary size and swiftness, and
pursues it closely, till he has outstripped his whole retinue, tired out hounds and horse, and finds himself
alone under the gloom of an extensive forest, upon which night is descending. Under the apprehensions
natural to a situation so uncomfortable, the king recollects that he has heard how poor men, when
apprehensive of a bad nights lodging, pray to Saint Julian, who, in the Romish calendar, stands
QuarterMasterGeneral to all forlorn travellers that render him due homage. Edward puts up his orisons
accordingly, and by the guidance, doubtless, of the good Saint, reaches a small path, conducting him to a
chapel in the forest, having a hermit's cell in its close vicinity. The King hears the reverend man, with a
companion of his solitude, telling his beads within, and meekly requests of him quarters for the night. ``I
have no accommodation for such a lord as ye be,'' said the Hermit. ``I live here in the wilderness upon roots
and rinds, and may not receive into my dwelling even the poorest wretch that lives, unless it were to save his
life.'' The King enquires the way to the next town, and, understanding it is by a road which he cannot find
without difficulty, even if he had daylight to befriend him, he declares, that with or without the Hermits
consent, he is determined to be his guest that night. He is admitted accordingly, not without a hint from the
Recluse, that were he himself out of his priestly weeds, he would care little for his threats of using violence,
and that he gives way to him not out of intimidation, but simply to avoid scandal.
The King is admitted into the celltwo bundles of straw are shaken down for his accommodation, and he
comforts himself that he is now under shelter, and that
``A night will soon be gone.''
Other wants, however, arise. The guest becomes clamorous for supper, observing,
``For certainly, as I you say, I ne had never so sorry a day, That I ne had a merry night.''
But this indication of his taste for good cheer, joined to the annunciation of his being a follower of the Court,
who had lost himself at the great huntingmatch, cannot induce the niggard Hermit to produce better fare
than bread and cheese, for which his guest showed little appetite; and ``thin drink,'' which was even less
acceptable. At length the King presses his host on a point to which he had more than once alluded, without
obtaining a satisfactory reply:
``Then said the King, `by Godys grace, Thou wert in a merry place, To shoot should thou lere When the
foresters go to rest, Sometyme thou might have of the best, All of the wild deer; I wold hold it for no scathe,
Though thou hadst bow and arrows baith, Althoff thou best a Frere.' ''
The Hermit, in return, expresses his apprehension that his guest means to drag him into some confession of
offence against the forest laws, which, being betrayed to the King, might cost him his life. Edward answers
by fresh assurances of secrecy, and again urges on him the necessity of procuring some venison. The Hermit
replies, by once more insisting on the duties incumbent upon him as a churchman, and continues to affirm
himself free from all such breaches of order:
``Many day I have here been, And fleshmeat I eat never, But milk of the kye; Warm thee well, and go to
sleep, And I will lap thee with my cope, Softly to lye.''
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 290
Page No 293
It would seem that the manuscript is here imperfect, for we do not find the reasons which finally induce the
curtal Friar to amend the King's cheer. But acknowledging his guest to be such a ``good fellow'' as has
seldom graced his board, the holy man at length produces the best his cell affords. Two candles are placed on
a table, white bread and baked pasties are displayed by the light, besides choice of venison, both salt and
fresh, from which they select collops. ``I might have eaten my bread dry,'' said the King, ``had I not pressed
thee on the score of archery, but now have I dined like a princeif we had but drink enow.''
This too is afforded by the hospitable anchorite, who dispatches an assistant to fetch a pot of four gallons
from a secret corner near his bed, and the whole three set in to serious drinking. This amusement is
superintended by the Friar, according to the recurrence of certain fustian words, to be repeated by every
compotator in turn before he dranka species of High Jinks, as it were, by which they regulated their
potations, as toasts were given in latter times. The one toper says fusty bandias, to which the other is obliged
to reply, strike pantnere, and the Friar passes many jests on the King's want of memory, who sometimes
forgets the words of action. The night is spent in this jolly pastime. Before his departure in the morning, the
King invites his reverend host to Court, promises, at least, to requite his hospitality, and expresses himself
much pleased with his entertainment. The jolly Hermit at length agrees to venture thither, and to enquire for
Jack Fletcher, which is the name assumed by the King. After the Hermit has shown Edward some feats of
archery, the joyous pair separate. The King rides home, and rejoins his retinue. As the romance is imperfect,
we are not acquainted how the discovery takes place; but it is probably much in the same manner as in other
narratives turning on the same subject, where the host, apprehensive of death for having trespassed on the
respect due to his Sovereign, while incognito, is agreeably surprised by receiving honours and reward.
In Mr Hartshorne's collection, there is a romance on the same foundation, called King Edward and the
Shepherd,* which, considered
* Like the Hermit, the Shepherd makes havock amongst the * King's game; but by means of a sling, not of a
bow; like the * Hermit, too, he has his peculiar phrases of compotation, the * sign and countersign being
Passelodion and Berafriend. One * can scarce conceive what humour our ancestors found in this * species of
gibberish; but
* ``I warrant it proved an excuse for the glass.''
as illustrating manners, is still more curious than the King and the Hermit; but it is foreign to the present
purpose. The reader has here the original legend from which the incident in the romance is derived; and the
identifying the irregular Eremite with the Friar Tuck of Robin Hood's story, was an obvious expedient.
The name of Ivanhoe was suggested by an old rhyme. All novelists have had occasion at some time or other
to wish with Falstaff, that they knew where a commodity of good names was to be had. On such an occasion
the author chanced to call to memory a rhyme recording three names of the manors forfeited by the ancestor
of the celebrated Hampden, for striking the Black Prince a blow with his racket, when they quarrelled at
tennis;
``Tring, Wing, and Ivanhoe, For striking of a blow, Hampden did forego, And glad he could escape so.''
The word suited the author's purpose in two material respects,for, first, it had an ancient English sound;
and secondly, it conveyed no indication whatever of the nature of the story. He presumes to hold this last
quality to be of no small importance. What is called a taking title, serves the direct interest of the bookseller
or publisher, who by this means sometimes sells an edition while it is yet passing the press. But if the author
permits an over degree of attention to be drawn to his work ere it has appeared, he places himself in the
embarrassing condition of having excited a degree of expectation which, if he proves unable to satisfy, is an
error fatal to his literary reputation. Besides, when we meet such a title as the Gunpowder Plot, or any other
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 291
Page No 294
connected with general history, each reader, before he has seen the book, has formed to himself some
particular idea of the sort of manner in which the story is to be conducted, and the nature of the amusement
which he is to derive from it. In this he is probably disappointed, and in that case may be naturally disposed
to visit upon the author or the work, the unpleasant feelings thus excited. In such a case the literary
adventurer is censured, not for having missed the mark at which he himself aimed, but for not having shot off
his shaft in a direction he never thought of.
On the footing of unreserved communication which the Author has established with the reader, he may here
add the trifling circumstance, that a roll of Norman warriors, occurring in the Auchinleck Manuscript, gave
him the formidable name of FrontdeBoeuf.
Ivanhoe was highly successful upon its appearance, and may be said to have procured for its author the
freedom of the Rules, since he has ever since been permitted to exercise his powers of fictitious composition
in England, as well as Scotland.
The character of the fair Jewess found so much favour in the eyes of some fair readers, that the writer was
censured, because, when arranging the fates of the characters of the drama, he had not assigned the hand of
Wilfred to Rebecca, rather than the less interesting Rowena. But, not to mention that the prejudices of the age
rendered such an union almost impossible, the author may, in passing, observe, that he thinks a character of a
highly virtuous and lofty stamp, is degraded rather than exalted by an attempt to reward virtue with temporal
prosperity. Such is not the recompense which Providence has deemed worthy of suffering merit, and it is a
dangerous and fatal doctrine to teach young persons, the most common readers of romance, that rectitude of
conduct and of principle are either naturally allied with, or adequately rewarded by, the gratification of our
passions, or attainment of our wishes. In a word, if a virtuous and selfdenied character is dismissed with
temporal wealth, greatness, rank, or the indulgence of such a rashly formed or ill assorted passion as that of
Rebecca for Ivanhoe, the reader will be apt to say, verily Virtue has had its reward. But a glance on the great
picture of life will show, that the duties of selfdenial, and the sacrifice of passion to principle, are seldom
thus remunerated; and that the internal consciousness of their highminded discharge of duty, produces on
their own reflections a more adequate recompense, in the form of that peace which the world cannot give or
take away.
Abbotsford, 1st September, 1830.
DEDICATORY EPISTLE
TO
THE REV. DR DRYASDUST, F.A.S.
Residing in the CastleGate, York.
Much esteemed and dear Sir,
It is scarcely necessary to mention the various and concurring reasons which induce me to place your name at
the head of the following work. Yet the chief of these reasons may perhaps be refuted by the imperfections of
the performance. Could I have hoped to render it worthy of your patronage, the public would at once have
seen the propriety of inscribing a work designed to illustrate the domestic antiquities of England, and
particularly of our Saxon forefathers, to the learned author of the Essays upon the Horn of King Ulphus, and
on the Lands bestowed by him upon the patrimony of St Peter. I am conscious, however, that the slight,
unsatisfactory, and trivial manner, in which the result of my antiquarian researches has been recorded in the
following pages, takes the work from under that class which bears the proud motto, Detur digniori. On the
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 292
Page No 295
contrary, I fear I shall incur the censure of presumption in placing the venerable name of Dr Jonas Dryasdust
at the head of a publication, which the more grave antiquary will perhaps class with the idle novels and
romances of the day. I am anxious to vindicate myself from such a charge; for although I might trust to your
friendship for an apology in your eyes, yet I would not willingly stand conviction in those of the public of so
grave a crime, as my fears lead me to anticipate my being charged with.
I must therefore remind you, that when we first talked over together that class of productions, in one of which
the private and family affairs of your learned northern friend, Mr Oldbuck of Monkbarns, were so
unjustifiably exposed to the public, some discussion occurred between us concerning the cause of the
popularity these works have attained in this idle age, which, whatever other merit they possess, must be
admitted to be hastily written, and in violation of every rule assigned to the epopeia. It seemed then to be
your opinion, that the charm lay entirely in the art with which the unknown author had availed himself, like a
second M`Pherson, of the antiquarian stores which lay scattered around him, supplying his own indolence or
poverty of invention, by the incidents which had actually taken place in his country at no distant period, by
introducing real characters, and scarcely suppressing real names. It was not above sixty or seventy years, you
observed, since the whole north of Scotland was under a state of government nearly as simple and as
patriarchal as those of our good allies the Mohawks and Iroquois. Admitting that the author cannot himself be
supposed to have witnessed those times, he must have lived, you observed, among persons who had acted and
suffered in them; and even within these thirty years, such an infinite change has taken place in the manners of
Scotland, that men look back upon the habits of society proper to their immediate ancestors, as we do on
those of the reign of Queen Anne, or even the period of the Revolution. Having thus materials of every kind
lying strewed around him, there was little, you observed, to embarrass the author, but the difficulty of choice.
It was no wonder, therefore, that, having begun to work a mine so plentiful, he should have derived from his
works fully more credit and profit than the facility of his labours merited.
Admitting (as I could not deny) the general truth of these conclusions, I cannot but think it strange that no
attempt has been made to excite an interest for the traditions and manners of Old England, similiar to that
which has been obtained in behalf of those of our poorer and less celebrated neighbours. The Kendal green,
though its date is more ancient, ought surely to be as dear to our feelings, as the variegated tartans of the
north. The name of Robin Hood, if duly conjured with, should raise a spirit as soon as that of Rob Roy; and
the patriots of England deserve no less their renown in our modern circles, than the Bruces and Wallaces of
Caledonia. If the scenery of the south be less romantic and sublime than that of the northern mountains, it
must be allowed to possess in the same proportion superior softness and beauty; and upon the whole, we feel
ourselves entitled to exclaim with the patriotic Syrian``Are not Pharphar and Abana, rivers of Damascus,
better than all the rivers of Israel?''
Your objections to such an attempt, my dear Doctor, were, you may remember, twofold. You insisted upon
the advantages which the Scotsman possessed, from the very recent existence of that state of society in which
his scene was to be laid. Many now alive, you remarked, well remembered persons who had not only seen the
celebrated Roy M`Gregor, but had feasted, and even fought with him. All those minute circumstances
belonging to private life and domestic character, all that gives verisimilitude to a narrative, and individuality
to the persons introduced, is still known and remembered in Scotland; whereas in England, civilisation has
been so long complete, that our ideas of our ancestors are only to be gleaned from musty records and
chronicles, the authors of which seem perversely to have conspired to suppress in their narratives all
interesting details, in order to find room for flowers of monkish eloquence, or trite reflections upon morals.
To match an English and a Scottish author in the rival task of embodying and reviving the traditions of their
respective countries, would be, you alleged, in the highest degree unequal and unjust. The Scottish magician,
you said, was, like Lucan's witch, at liberty to walk over the recent field of battle, and to select for the subject
of resuscitation by his sorceries, a body whose limbs had recently quivered with existence, and whose throat
had but just uttered the last note of agony. Such a subject even the powerful Erictho was compelled to select,
as alone capable of being reanimated even by her potent magic
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 293
Page No 296
gelidas leto scrutata medullas, Pulmonis rigidi stantes sine vulnere fibras Invenit, et vocem defuncto
in corpore quaerit.
The English author, on the other hand, without supposing him less of a conjuror than the Northern Warlock,
can, you observed, only have the liberty of selecting his subject amidst the dust of antiquity, where nothing
was to be found but dry, sapless, mouldering, and disjointed bones, such as those which filled the valley of
Jehoshaphat. You expressed, besides, your apprehension, that the unpatriotic prejudices of my countrymen
would not allow fair play to such a work as that of which I endeavoured to demonstrate the probable success.
And this, you said, was not entirely owing to the more general prejudice in favour of that which is foreign,
but that it rested partly upon improbabilities, arising out of the circumstances in which the English reader is
placed. If you describe to him a set of wild manners, and a state of primitive society existing in the Highlands
of Scotland, he is much disposed to acquiesce in the truth of what is asserted. And reason good. If he be of
the ordinary class of readers, he has either never seen those remote districts at all, or he has wandered through
those desolate regions in the course of a summer tour, eating bad dinners, sleeping on truckle beds, stalking
from desolation to desolation, and fully prepared to believe the strangest things that could be told him of a
people, wild and extravagant enough to be attached to scenery so extraordinary. But the same worthy person,
when placed in his own snug parlour, and surrounded by all the comforts of an Englishman's fireside, is not
half so much disposed to believe that his own ancestors led a very different life from himself; that the
shattered tower, which now forms a vista from his window, once held a baron who would have hung him up
at his own door without any form of trial; that the hinds, by whom his little petfarm is managed, a few
centuries ago would have been his slaves; and that the complete influence of feudal tyranny once extended
over the neighbouring village, where the attorney is now a man of more importance than the lord of the
manor.
While I own the force of these objections, I must confess, at the same time, that they do not appear to me to
be altogether insurmountable. The scantiness of materials is indeed a formidable difficulty; but no one knows
better than Dr Dryasdust, that to those deeply read in antiquity, hints concerning the private life of our
ancestors lie scattered through the pages of our various historians, bearing, indeed, a slender proportion to the
other matters of which they treat, but still, when collected together, sufficient to throw considerable light
upon the vie prive'e of our forefathers; indeed, I am convinced, that however I myself may fail in the ensuing
attempt, yet, with more labour in collecting, or more skill in using, the materials within his reach, illustrated
as they have been by the labours of Dr Henry, of the late Mr Strutt, and, above all, of Mr Sharon Turner, an
abler hand would have been successful; and therefore I protest, beforehand, against any argument which may
be founded on the failure of the present experiment.
On the other hand, I have already said, that if any thing like a true picture of old English manners could be
drawn, I would trust to the goodnature and good sense of my countrymen for insuring its favourable
reception.
Having thus replied, to the best of my power, to the first class of your objections, or at least having shown my
resolution to overleap the barriers which your prudence has raised, I will be brief in noticing that which is
more peculiar to myself. It seems to be your opinion, that the very office of an antiquary, employed in grave,
and, as the vulgar will sometimes allege, in toilsome and minute research, must be considered as
incapacitating him from successfully compounding a tale of this sort. But permit me to say, my dear Doctor,
that this objection is rather formal than substantial. It is true, that such slight compositions might not suit the
severer genius of our friend Mr Oldbuck. Yet Horace Walpole wrote a goblin tale which has thrilled through
many a bosom; and George Ellis could transfer all the playful fascination of a humour, as delightful as it was
uncommon, into his Abridgement of the Ancient Metrical Romances. So that, however I may have occasion
to rue my present audacity, I have at least the most respectable precedents in my favour.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 294
Page No 297
Still the severer antiquary may think, that, by thus intermingling fiction with truth, I am polluting the well of
history with modern inventions, and impressing upon the rising generation false ideas of the age which I
describe. I cannot but in some sense admit the force of this reasoning, which I yet hope to traverse by the
following considerations.
It is true, that I neither can, nor do pretend, to the observation of complete accuracy, even in matters of
outward costume, much less in the more important points of language and manners. But the same motive
which prevents my writing the dialogue of the piece in AngloSaxon or in NormanFrench, and which
prohibits my sending forth to the public this essay printed with the types of Caxton or Wynken de Worde,
prevents my attempting to confine myself within the limits of the period in which my story is laid. It is
necessary, for exciting interest of any kind, that the subject assumed should be, as it were, translated into the
manners, as well as the language, of the age we live in. No fascination has ever been attached to Oriental
literature, equal to that produced by Mr Galland's first translation of the Arabian Tales; in which, retaining on
the one hand the splendour of Eastern costume, and on the other the wildness of Eastern fiction, he mixed
these with just so much ordinary feeling and expression, as rendered them interesting and intelligible, while
he abridged the longwinded narratives, curtailed the monotonous reflections, and rejected the endless
repetitions of the Arabian original. The tales, therefore, though less purely Oriental than in their first
concoction, were eminently better fitted for the European market, and obtained an unrivalled degree of public
favour, which they certainly would never have gained had not the manners and style been in some degree
familiarized to the feelings and habits of the western reader.
In point of justice, therefore, to the multitudes who will, I trust, devour this book with avidity, I have so far
explained our ancient manners in modern language, and so far detailed the characters and sentiments of my
persons, that the modern reader will not find himself, I should hope, much trammelled by the repulsive
dryness of mere antiquity. In this, I respectfully contend, I have in no respect exceeded the fair license due to
the author of a fictitious composition. The late ingenious Mr Strutt, in his romance of QueenHooHall,*
* The author had revised this posthumous work of Mr Strutt. * See General Preface to the present edition,
Vol I. p. 65.
acted upon another principle; and in distinguishing between what was ancient and modern, forgot, as it
appears to me, that extensive neutral ground, the large proportion, that is, of manners and sentiments which
are common to us and to our ancestors, having been handed down unaltered from them to us, or which,
arising out of the principles of our common nature, must have existed alike in either state of society. In this
manner, a man of talent, and of great antiquarian erudition, limited the popularity of his work, by excluding
from it every thing which was not sufficiently obsolete to be altogether forgotten and unintelligible.
The license which I would here vindicate, is so necessary to the execution of my plan, that I will crave your
patience while I illustrate my argument a little farther.
He who first opens Chaucer, or any other ancient poet, is so much struck with the obsolete spelling,
multiplied consonants, and antiquated appearance of the language, that he is apt to lay the work down in
despair, as encrusted too deep with the rust of antiquity, to permit his judging of its merits or tasting its
beauties. But if some intelligent and accomplished friend points out to him, that the difficulties by which he is
startled are more in appearance than reality, if, by reading aloud to him, or by reducing the ordinary words to
the modern orthography, he satisfies his proselyte that only about onetenth part of the words employed are
in fact obsolete, the novice may be easily persuaded to approach the ``well of English undefiled,'' with the
certainty that a slender degree of patience will enable him to enjoy both the humour and the pathos with
which old Geoffrey delighted the age of Cressy and of Poictiers.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 295
Page No 298
To pursue this a little farther. If our neophyte, strong in the newborn love of antiquity, were to undertake to
imitate what he had learnt to admire, it must be allowed he would act very injudiciously, if he were to select
from the Glossary the obsolete words which it contains, and employ those exclusively of all phrases and
vocables retained in modern days. This was the error of the unfortunate Chatterton. In order to give his
language the appearance of antiquity, he rejected every word that was modern, and produced a dialect
entirely different from any that had ever been spoken in Great Britain. He who would imitate an ancient
language with success, must attend rather to its grammatical character, turn of expression, and mode of
arrangement, than labour to collect extraordinary and antiquated terms, which, as I have already averred, do
not in ancient authors approach the number of words still in use, though perhaps somewhat altered in sense
and spelling, in the proportion of one to ten.
What I have applied to language, is still more justly applicable to sentiments and manners. The passions, the
sources from which these must spring in all their modifications, are generally the same in all ranks and
conditions, all countries and ages; and it follows, as a matter of course, that the opinions, habits of thinking,
and actions, however influenced by the peculiar state of society, must still, upon the whole, bear a strong
resemblance to each other. Our ancestors were not more distinct from us, surely, than Jews are from
Christians; they had ``eyes, hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions;'' were ``fed with the same
food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, warmed and cooled by the same winter and
summer,'' as ourselves. The tenor, therefore, of their affections and feelings, must have borne the same
general proportion to our own.
It follows, therefore, that of the materials which an author has to use in a romance, or fictitious composition,
such as I have ventured to attempt, he will find that a great proportion, both of language and manners, is as
proper to the present time as to those in which he has laid his time of action. The freedom of choice which
this allows him, is therefore much greater, and the difficulty of his task much more diminished, than at first
appears. To take an illustration from a sister art, the antiquarian details may be said to represent the peculiar
features of a landscape under delineation of the pencil. His feudal tower must arise in due majesty; the figures
which he introduces must have the costume and character of their age; the piece must represent the peculiar
features of the scene which he has chosen for his subject, with all its appropriate elevation of rock, or
precipitate descent of cataract. His general colouring, too, must be copied from Nature: The sky must be
clouded or serene, according to the climate, and the general tints must be those which prevail in a natural
landscape. So far the painter is bound down by the rules of his art, to a precise imitation of the features of
Nature; but it is not required that he should descend to copy all her more minute features, or represent with
absolute exactness the very herbs, flowers, and trees, with which the spot is decorated. These, as well as all
the more minute points of light and shadow, are attributes proper to scenery in general, natural to each
situation, and subject to the artist's disposal, as his taste or pleasure may dictate.
It is true, that this license is confined in either case within legitimate bounds. The painter must introduce no
ornament inconsistent with the climate or country of his landscape; he must not plant cypress trees upon
InchMerrin, or Scottish firs among the ruins of Persepolis; and the author lies under a corresponding
restraint. However far he may venture in a more full detail of passions and feelings, than is to be found in the
ancient compositions which he imitates, he must introduce nothing inconsistent with the manners of the age;
his knights, squires, grooms, and yeomen, may be more fully drawn than in the hard, dry delineations of an
ancient illuminated manuscript, but the character and costume of the age must remain inviolate; they must be
the same figures, drawn by a better pencil, or, to speak more modestly, executed in an age when the
principles of art were better understood. His language must not be exclusively obsolete and unintelligible; but
he should admit, if possible, no word or turn of phraseology betraying an origin directly modern. It is one
thing to make use of the language and sentiments which are common to ourselves and our forefathers, and it
is another to invest them with the sentiments and dialect exclusively proper to their descendants.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 296
Page No 299
This, my dear friend, I have found the most difficult part of my task; and, to speak frankly, I hardly expect to
satisfy your less partial judgment, and more extensive knowledge of such subjects, since I have hardly been
able to please my own.
I am conscious that I shall be found still more faulty in the tone of keeping and costume, by those who may
be disposed rigidly to examine my Tale, with reference to the manners of the exact period in which my actors
flourished: It may be, that I have introduced little which can positively be termed modern; but, on the other
hand, it is extremely probable that I may have confused the manners of two or three centuries, and
introduced, during the reign of Richard the First, circumstances appropriated to a period either considerably
earlier, or a good deal later than that era. It is my comfort, that errors of this kind will escape the general class
of readers, and that I may share in the illdeserved applause of those architects, who, in their modern Gothic,
do not hesitate to introduce, without rule or method, ornaments proper to different styles and to different
periods of the art. Those whose extensive researches have given them the means of judging my backslidings
with more severity, will probably be lenient in proportion to their knowledge of the difficulty of my task. My
honest and neglected friend, Ingulphus, has furnished me with many a valuable hint; but the light afforded by
the Monk of Croydon, and Geoffrey de Vinsauff, is dimmed by such a conglomeration of uninteresting and
unintelligible matter, that we gladly fly for relief to the delightful pages of the gallant Froissart, although he
flourished at a period so much more remote from the date of my history. If, therefore, my dear friend, you
have generosity enough to pardon the presumptuous attempt, to frame for myself a minstrel coronet, partly
out of the pearls of pure antiquity, and partly from the Bristol stones and paste, with which I have
endeavoured to imitate them, I am convinced your opinion of the difficulty of the task will reconcile you to
the imperfect manner of its execution.
Of my materials I have but little to say They may be chiefly found in the singular AngloNorman MS., which
Sir Arthur Wardour preserves with such jealous care in the third drawer of his oaken cabinet, scarcely
allowing any one to touch it, and being himself not able to read one syllable of its contents. I should never
have got his consent, on my visit to Scotland, to read in those precious pages for so many hours, had I not
promised to designate it by some emphatic mode of printing, as {The Wardour Manuscript}; giving it,
thereby, an individuality as important as the Bannatyne MS., the Auchinleck MS., and any other monument
of the patience of a Gothic scrivener. I have sent, for your private consideration, a list of the contents of this
curious piece, which I shall perhaps subjoin, with your approbation, to the third volume of my Tale, in case
the printer's devil should continue impatient for copy, when the whole of my narrative has been imposed.
Adieu, my dear friend; I have said enough to explain, if not to vindicate, the attempt which I have made, and
which, in spite of your doubts, and my own incapacity, I am still willing to believe has not been altogether
made in vain.
I hope you are now well recovered from your spring fit of the gout, and shall be happy if the advice of your
learned physician should recommend a tour to these parts. Several curiosities have been lately dug up near
the wall, as well as at the ancient station of Habitancum. Talking of the latter, I suppose you have long since
heard the news, that a sulky churlish boor has destroyed the ancient statue, or rather basrelief, popularly
called Robin of Redesdale. It seems Robin's fame attracted more visitants than was consistent with the
growth of the heather, upon a moor worth a shilling an acre. Reverend as you write yourself, be revengeful
for once, and pray with me that he may be visited with such a fit of the stone, as if he had all the fragments of
poor Robin in that region of his viscera where the disease holds its seat. Tell this not in Gath, lest the Scots
rejoice that they have at length found a parallel instance among their neighbours, to that barbarous deed
which demolished Arthur's Oven. But there is no end to lamentation, when we betake ourselves to such
subjects. My respectful compliments attend Miss Dryasdust; I endeavoured to match the spectacles agreeable
to her commission, during my late journey to London, and hope she has received them safe, and found them
satisfactory. I send this by the blind carrier, so that probably it may be some time upon its journey.*
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 297
Page No 300
* This anticipation proved but too true, as my learned correspondent * did not receive my letter until a
twelvemonth after * it was written. I mention this circumstance, that a gentleman * attached to the cause of
learning, who now holds the principal * control of the postoffice, may consider whether by some mitigation
* of the present enormous rates, some favour might not be * shown to the correspondents of the principal
Literary and Antiquarian * Societies. I understand, indeed, that this experiment * was once tried, but that the
mailcoach having broke down under * the weight of packages addressed to members of the Society * of
Antiquaries, it was relinquished as a hazardous experiment. * Surely, however it would be possible to build
these vehicles in a * form more substantial, stronger in the perch, and broader in the * wheels, so as to
support the weight of Antiquarian learning; * when, if they should be found to travel more slowly, they
would * be not the less agreeable to quiet travellers like myself.L. T.
The last news which I hear from Edinburgh is, that the gentleman who fills the situation of Secretary to the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,* is the best amateur draftsman
* Mr Skene of Rubislaw is here intimated, to whose taste * and skill the author is indebted for a series of
etchings, exhibiting * the various localities alluded to in these novels.
in that kingdom, and that much is expected from his skill and zeal in delineating those specimens of national
antiquity, which are either mouldering under the slow touch of time, or swept away by modern taste, with the
same besom of destruction which John Knox used at the Reformation. Once more adieu; vale tandem, non
immemor mei. Believe me to be,
Reverend, and very dear Sir,
Your most faithful humble Servant.
Laurence Templeton.
Toppingwold, near Egremont, Cumberland, Nov. 17, 1817.
Ivanhoe
CHAPTER XLIV 298
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Ivanhoe, page = 4
3. Walter Scott, page = 4
4. CHAPTER I, page = 5
5. CHAPTER II, page = 9
6. CHAPTER III, page = 16
7. CHAPTER IV, page = 20
8. CHAPTER V, page = 25
9. CHAPTER VI, page = 30
10. CHAPTER VII, page = 39
11. CHAPTER VIII, page = 45
12. CHAPTER IX, page = 52
13. CHAPTER X, page = 58
14. CHAPTER XI, page = 64
15. CHAPTER XII, page = 69
16. CHAPTER XIII, page = 75
17. CHAPTER XIV, page = 81
18. CHAPTER XV, page = 87
19. CHAPTER XVI, page = 90
20. CHAPTER XVII, page = 97
21. CHAPTER XVIII, page = 101
22. CHAPTER XIX, page = 105
23. CHAPTER XX, page = 110
24. CHAPTER XXI, page = 115
25. CHAPTER XXII, page = 120
26. CHAPTER XXIII, page = 125
27. CHAPTER XXIV, page = 130
28. CHAPTER XXV, page = 136
29. CHAPTER XXVI, page = 141
30. CHAPTER XXVII, page = 146
31. CHAPTER XXVIII, page = 157
32. CHAPTER XXIX, page = 164
33. CHAPTER XXX, page = 172
34. CHAPTER XXXI, page = 177
35. CHAPTER XXXII., page = 185
36. CHAPTER XXXIII, page = 194
37. CHAPTER XXXIV, page = 203
38. CHAPTER XXXV, page = 209
39. CHAPTER XXXVI, page = 216
40. CHAPTER XXXVII, page = 221
41. CHAPTER XXXVIII, page = 228
42. CHAPTER XXXIX, page = 233
43. CHAPTER XL, page = 241
44. CHAPTER XLI, page = 252
45. CHAPTER XLII, page = 257
46. CHAPTER XLIII, page = 265
47. CHAPTER XLIV, page = 272